《Young Lord of The Dragon Sect》 Chapter 1 Uncle, Im in Pain Chapter 1 Uncle, I''m in Pain ¡°Young lord, it''s been four years and it''s time for you to go back. The Dragon Lord asked me to take you back to the Dragon Sect.¡± ¡°The Dragon Sect is now in trouble with internal turmoil and external threats. The Dragon Lord is seriously ill and the Eldest Young lord, your brother is still in aa. Only you can lead the Dragon Sect now.¡± A Rolls Royce Phantom was parked outside the door of the Supreme Beauty SPA, and a senior man was standing by the door, talking to Maximilian who was serene and cal¨¬m. Samuel was dressed in a British suit, with a ck gentleman cap and carried a ck and gold cane. "It has been four years, and he still had me in his mind.¡± Maximilian faintly sneered, and his eyes were silent, with no illusions about the Dragon Sect long ago. "When my father listened to that woman and ruthlessly drove my mother and me out of the Dragon Sect because | was his illegitimate son, a bastard in their minds!During all these years, has he ever cared about my mother or me?¡± ¡°Now, | have to go back when he summons me? Am lI, Maximilian, a dog of the Dragon Sect? Am I the one who should always follow their orders?¡± ¡°I have my own family. | don''t need anyone''s pity, especially the Dragon Sectl Go back and leave me alone!¡± Maximilian said in a cold voice, stepping away and turning around to enter the SPA shop, leaving Samuel at the door with a sigh. Dragon Sect, the world''s number one mysterious organization in charge of top medical, mineral, and other resources is the richest and the powerful organization in the world! As the most ancient family with the longest heritage, no one dared to mess with it! Within the Dragon Sect, the leader of the sect was the Dragon Lord, and under hismand, there are eight Dragon Kings, each ruled one section of the world, with immeasurable wealth and power! And the world''s supreme Fighting masters and Kung Fu Masters were all disciples of the Dragon Sect, and they took orders from the Dragon Lord! Maximilian opened the door and a bunch of employees from the SPA shop looked at him with strange eyes. Maximilian, who worked for four years in the shop, was apletely insignificant person. Now he could actually talk to someoneing in a Rolls Royce car, that is incredible...... Maximilian had only taken a few steps when the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. lt was from his wife, Victoria. ¡°Hey, honey, what''s up?¡°Maximilian asked with a smile. Victoria was a notorious beauty, ranked first among the four goddesses in H City. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Of course, now when people talked about Victoria, it came with a sneer, mocking her for marrying a loser who was nothing! ¡°Maximilian! Come to the City People''s Hospital now! Something has happened to Sissit'''' On the other end of the phone, Victoria''s voice seemed anxious. ¡°OK! I''ll be there soom!¡± Without hesitation, Maximilian spoke to the Manager and ran out of the door at a gallop. He rode his electric bike to the hospital at the top speed. The Griffith family was a second-rate gentry in H City, Chuzhou. Four years ago, Maximilian met Victoria by ident and married into the Griffith family. At that time, his wedding with Victoria was a sensation among the gentiles in H City, because it was the poorest wedding they had even seen. Maximilian was a poor boy with no background. As a result, the Griffith family had be aughing stock in the gentry families of H City. For four years, Maximilian had lived carefully in the Griffith family, and even if he was sneered at and treated badly, he had endured it all. A son-inw who joined the family naturally had to be well aware of everything in the family. What''s more, Maximilian needed the Griffiths support because his mother needed money to cure her illness. At the entrance of the hospital, Maximilian met Victoria, who had been waiting for a long time. She was in a fit of anger and looked anxious. When she saw Maximilianing, her face was cold as she walked towards him, raising her hand. Pop! A crisp p, which resounded in front of this hospital, drew the attention of passers-by. "Why do youe sote?¡± Victorias big cloudy wave-like eyes were shining with tears and her eyes were full of anger! Maximilian faintly froze, looking at his wife, and asked eagerly. ¡°Victoria, whats going on? Whats wrong with Sissi2" Victoria let the tearse out of her eyes, and threw her head into Maximilians arms, crying and saying. ¡°Sissi...... Sissi has leukemia." At this moment, the man who had been a nuisance for four years and had made himself and the Griffith family thughing stock in H City had be Victorias only support. LOL! Hearing these words, Maximilians face trembled, his pupils tightened, and he asked with trembling lips,¡°...leukemia? How can that be?¡± Sissi was Maximilian and Victorias daughter, just three years old. In the ward, the Griffith family had already gathered around at this moment. Samuel, sitting at the head of the bed, was apanying the cute and spirited little girl on the hospital bed with a loving look in his eyes. The people who stood around were the sons and grandsons of the Griffith family. At this moment, seeing Maximilian walk in behind Victoria, a rebuke exploded directly in the ward! ¡°Maximilian!t How do you have the gut toe here? Get out!¡± Laura, his mother-inw, was full of cynicism and spewed curses with her arms around her chest! ¡°This son-inw is a disgraceful dog anywhere!" ¡°Oh, it is Maximilian. What are you doing here?¡± Meanwhile, a sneering voice came from Franklin, son of Samuel''s second wife. He had always looked at Maximilian with displeasure. How could a person who had no worth be a son-inw in the Griffiths? Ang, just because of him, the reputation of the Griffiths in H City was ruined! "Well, what are you, a useless person doing here?¡± ¡°Hey, after all, he is Sissis dad. He has the right toe and see.¡± ¡°Shut up! Keep your voice down. Can''t you see that Samuel is here? You forget Sissi can only call him uncle.¡± Speaking of this, every one from the Griffiths in the ward smiled coldly. It was hard to believe that Maximilian even cannot be the father to his own daughter. He was really a wimp. Victoria came forward and said to Samuel.¡°Grandpa, Maximilian ising over.? Samuel had gray hair and wore a white Tang suit. He released his hand from Siss?''s tender little hand, and said to the butler beside him without even looking at Maximilian. ¡°Get him to sign.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The butler walked up to Maximilian, took out a document, and said with a cold face. ¡°This is the divorce agreement between you and Miss Victoria. Sign it, then lord Samuel will ask the doctor treat Miss SiSSI. Don''t worry, as for Miss Sissis bone marrow, lord Samuel has already found it, and you don''t have to worry about the cost.'' Hearing those words, Maximilian was shocked. He stared at that butler in disbelief and anger, before skimming his head to look at Samuel and said. ¡°Grandpa, Sissi is my daughter. Why don''t you use my bone marrow?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Samuel scolded, got up, and stared at Maximilian coldly with a crutch ?in his hand, ¡°Are you worthy of being Sissi''s father? Hurry up and sign it. From now on, you have nothing to do with my Griffith family! Remember, her name is Sissi. Ifs Griffith, not your family name!¡± Hearing this, Victoria also became anxious and said,¡°Grandpa, l wonft divorce Maximilian. He''s always Sissi''s father. l hope you reconsider it.¡± After all, Victoria had been married to Maximilian for four years and they were living under the same roof for four years. There was indeed affection between them. When Maximilian heard these words from Victoria, he was stunned. It turned out that she always regarded him as her husband and Sissi''s father. Pop! Samue! flung his hand and pped Victoria angrily across the face, scolding her. ¡°You''re looking for a fight! When is it your turn to talk? lf you have not married to such a loser, the Griffith family would,not be theughing stock of H City!¡± The Griffiths at the side watched her with cold eyes, sneers appearing at the corners of their mouths. Victoria''s eyes were red and she covered her cheeks as she stood timidly aside. Maximilians heart was seized when he saw Victoria being beaten, and he yanked his fist with hatred. How could his woman be bullied by others? Following that, Samuel red at Maximilian with red face and said in a cold voice. ¡°The hospital won''t use your bone marrow without my consent, and I''ve bought all the bone marrows that match with Sissis. However, I won''t treat Sissi until you sign the divorce papers! The treatment costs more than two hundred thousand dors. Can you afford it?¡± Hearing his words, Maximilians heart trembled, and he couldn''t believe that Samuel was so cruel. Samuel actually used Sissi to coerce him into divorcing Victorial Silence. Anger was piled up in Maximilians heart! Victoria also stole a few nces at Maximilian. Her eyes were red, a few crystal tears crossing the corners of her eyes, and her heart was filled with both disappointment and expectation. She was disappointed that her husband did nothing at this time. What she expected for her husband was to fight back, to take up the responsibility of the family, and the responsibility as a husband and a father! At that very moment, Sissi on the hospital bed opened her eyes. Her face was pale and she looked at Maximilian who was standing aside to receive the spittle of the crowd with her big soulful eyes. Her eyes had lost their color at the moment and she muttered a cry. ¡°Uncle...l''m in pain.... His daughter could only call him uncle...... Maximilian was the young lord of the Dragon Sect! The future Dragon Lord! But he couldn''t even recognize his own daughter! Chapter 2 Im the Grand Noble Chapter 2 I''m the Grand Noble Just because he aplished nothing, just because he was a wimp and a son-inw in the family. Hearing his daughters weak, heart-wrenching voice, Maximilian clenched his fist and said ¡°I''Il raise the money." Hearing this, Victorias pupils dted and her heart trembled slightly in shock as she stared at Maximilians back. lt turned out that he had the look of a man. Maximilian turned around and gave a serious look at Victoria, who immediately turned her head away to wipe her tears, before he left the hospital amid the reprimands of the crowd. ¡°Samuel, Maximilian is simply too unbridled!¡± ¡°Grandpa, how dare this wimp disobey youf¡± The Griffith family, at the moment, were fanning the mes. Samuel just shook his head and didn''t say anything. Could Maximilian raise so much money? Oh! Victoria watched Maximilians back as he left, feeling helpless. Although she was the granddaughter of the Griffith family, the financial power was in her mother''s hands, and this time it was an order from her grandpa. Even if she had some savings, she couldn''t take it out. At the entrance of the bank, Maximilian stood together with Gene Williams who was tall and thin. Gene put two hundred thousand RMB he had taken out into a cloth bag, and said. ¡°Take it first. There''s no rush to return it to me.¡± Maximilian took the bag, tears glistening with gratitude, and said ¡°Gene, | will pay you back as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you saying? We are friends." Gene patted Maximilians shoulder and said with a smile. ¡°Gene, if you dare to lend him the money, | won''t marry you¡± Suddenly, a petnt chortle came from a beautifully dressed woman, carrying a bag and approaching aggressively. Pop! She came up and gave Maximilian a p on his face, pointing at his nose and scolding him, This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Maximilian, you''re really shameless. How many times have you asked my Gene to lend you money! l''m ashamed for you if you re not ashamedl¡± ¡°Emmie, what are you doing?¡± Gene got anxious and tugged at the fuming Emmie. This woman was Genes girlfriend. She had a beautiful face, a good figure, but she aimed too high and was arrogant. She was a kind of snobbish person. ¡°What am I doing? Gene, l''m warning you. l¨ª you dare to lend him money, ¨¬ worft marry you!¡± Emmie shook off Gene''s hand, held her chin high, and wrapped her arms around her chest. Naturally, arge crowd had gathered at the door.Gene desperately tried to exin. ¡°Emmie, Sissi ?is hospitalized with leukemia and needs money urgently...'' ¡°Is better for that girl to die! Anyway, why are you helping an enlisted wimp who craft even acknowledge his own daughter?"Emmie spoke harshly. Maximilian squeezed his hand holding the cloth bag, then loosened it, and stuffed the cloth bag into Gene''s hand, and said with a smile. ¡°Gene, that''s okay. [II attend your weddingter.¡± After saying that, Maximilian turned around and left the ce at a quickened pace. Behind him came Genes shouting over and over again, as well as the sound of his quarrel with Emmie. Walking down the street, Maximilian felt miserable and did not know what he should do. At that exact moment, Victorias phone call came, calling him back to the hospital. After thinking about it, Maximilian reentered the hospital and met Victoria who was nervous and flustered at the entrance. She ran over and handed Maximilian a bank card, saying. ¡°There''s over two hundred thousand here that | secretly saved, so just tell them you borrowed it." Maximilian took the card and looked at the exquisite beauty with delicate features in front of him, and his heart suddenly warmed up.Victoria was kind and gentle as usual.But he made her suffer grievance for four years. ¡°Victoria, I... Maximilian choked up a little, never feeling more defeated than he did now. Ever since Victoria married him, she had long lost her aura of being the Griffith family''s daughter and had be aughing stock in the mouths of people. Victoria sucked her nose and said aggressively,"I just don''t want Sissi to lose her dad.¡± Maximilianrs lips trembled slightly as he said,¡°Thanks, | worft let you and Sissi down.¡± ¡°Oh, sure enough, Grandpa is right. He knows that you will try to give this loser money!¡± Suddenly, Franklin emerged from the side at this moment and said with a cold smile and sneer in the corner of his eyes.Franklin thought they were screwed. Maximilians eyebrows clustered as he watched Franklin leaving and Victoria being impatient. Then he said softly, ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll take it alone.¡± Inside the ward, Samuel sternly criticized Victoria, and the card was naturally put away by Laura, his mother-inw, who scolded, ¡°You are rubbish! How dare you ask my daughter for money? What a loser!" Victoria tried to say something and was directly red at by Laura. All the Griffiths followed to spew curses and criticize Maximilian to the hilt. Suddenly! A weak shout caused the crowd to freezel ¡°Daddy! Dont scold my daddy......¡± On the hospital bed, Sissi whimpered, her big eyes were filled with crystal teardrops. Daddy... Maximilian was excited by the word ¡°Daddy". Ever since Sissi was born, the Griffiths did not allow him to see Sissi for three years, and the longest time he had spent with Sissi was probably today.And Sissi never called him daddy...This was the first time! Victoria was also so excited when she heard Sissi call Maximilian daddy that tears were rolling down her face. ¡°Ifs over! This little girl must be burnt out. How can such a wimp be her father?¡± Someone at the side muttered. Samuel also looked pale and turned to sit down, holding Sissis small hand, and said. ¡°¡ìissi, have you forgotten what Grandpa has said? He is not your father!¡± This reprimand with a cold rebuke frightened Sissi into holding her mouth in and her eyes tearing up. She looked at Maximilian and, amid the angry stares of the group around her, gathered enough courage to stretch out her small, white hand and said. ¡°He''s my dad, and I want him to stay with me...¡± ¡°Stop it! He is not your father! It¡¯s good to have Grandpa with you.¡± Samuel responded directly with his chilled face, and without looking back, he said to Maximilian. ¡°You only have two days to think about it, and you know what to do for Sissis sake.¡± Maximilian was in extreme pain at the moment, looking at his daughter in the hospital bed, and for the first time in three years, she called him daddy. He, no matter what, would cure Sissi! She was his little angel, his futurel ¡°No, I'']l treat Sissi myself! She must use my bone marrow. She is my daughter!" At this moment, Maximilian said with unprecedented seriousness. For his daughter, Maximilian would do anything! This cry also sent a shiver down the spines of the Griffiths in the ward. At that moment, they felt a strong pressure from Maximilian! This quy... After saying that, Maximilian directly turned around and left the hospital. Victoria even looked at Maximilians departing back incredulously. She was shocked and wondered whether he was finally responsible. However, she was also worried about Maximilian in her heart. He was a poor guy who was useless. How could he treat his daughter? In front of the hospital, he dialed a number he hasn''t called for four years. The call came through. ¡°Have you considered it, young lord?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone tinged with excitement. Maximilian sighed helplessly and said,¡°Wilfred, I''ve decided to inherit the Dragon Sect." Maximilian thought secretly, ¡°Okay, it''s time for a showdown. | am a top second-generation richI Dragon Sect has trillions in assets all over the world! Even the Morgans, the Rothschild, and other consortia had to show respects to Dragon Sectt¡± ¡°Young lord, it''s great. You''ve finally made your decision. Where are you? II be right over with the papers.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wilfred was excited and in tears. The Dragon Sect would finally be saved. ¡°Put those aside for now. | need the money urgently now, two hundred thousand."Maximilian said. ¡°Young lord, let alone two hundred thousand, two billion is okay!"Wilfred felt excited and said. ¡°?ll have someone send i? to you now.¡± Maximilian pondered slightly and said, "No, l don''t want to cause any misunderstanding. I''lle over there.¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the Royal Court Club in H City. Wilfred said. The Royal Court Club was originally a chain property of Dragon Sect. Maximilian hung up the phone, sighed, and looked up at the sky. Poverty is the original sin! Without money, it was hard to move an inch, and Maximilian couldn? even recognize her own daughter. Maximilian and his mother finally could return to the Dragon Sect after being kicked out for four years. To be the puppet they put out in the nick of time? Soon, Maximilian arrived at the Royal Court Club on his electric bike. This was the most extravagant and prosperous private club in the entire H City, Chuzhou, and the standard for entry was ten million dors at minimum! And, anyone must be referred by an insider member to gain ess. So, the Royal Court Club was not the ce anyone could get into just because of money. Anyone who coulde here to spend money was a big shot with power and connections in H City! dust as he walked into the hall, Maximilian was stopped by a petnt scolding voicel ¡°Hey hey hey, who are you? Who let you in? Hurry up and get out. How dare you enter the Royal Court Club in ragst¡± A beautiful woman in a red cheongsam stopped Maximilian and reprimanded him, She looked at him with contempt. Th?s woman was good-looking. She had a slender waist, a beautiful buttock, and an incredible figure. The two sides of her cheongsam were open and a pair of ivory white thighs hidden arouse reverie. Every man who saw this would not hold himself. ¡°Get the hell out of here! This is not a ce for a dirt-bag like you!¡± Penny red at Maximilian with disgust. She had seen this kind of poor loser who wanted to enter the Royal Court Club so often.However, he didn''t look at himself in the mirror! Chapter 3 The Lowdown of the Rich Chapter 3 The Lowdown of the Rich Maximilian was helpless and looked down at himself all over and smiled slightly. ¡°Sorry, I have an appointment with someone.¡± When Penny heard this, her face had a very unnatural expression, and she screamed with disgust and contempt, ¡°A poor man like you could have made an appointment in the Royal Court Club? You re kidding! Go away, dorft get in the way of our business¡± After saying that, she coldly red at Maximilian with a sneer in her eyes, which made him feel very unpleasant. Maximilian said with a slight twist of his starry eyebrows, still politely. ¡±I really do have an appointment. Ifs urgent, so please make it easy for me.¡± After saying that, Maximilian lifted his steps and walked towards the main hall. Instantly, Penny became anxious and tugged at Maximilians shirt as she chided, ¡°What''s wrong with you? Here is the Royal Court Club, and people whoe here are rich people and influential! Who are you? How can you get a date with a big boss like that?¡± She was really pissed off! She wondered what kind of asshole dare to trespass on the Royal Court Club! He was courting death! A chill eventually formed in the corner of Maximilian eyes, and he was just about to exin something when a suspicious chortling voice came from the side. ¡°What''s going on? What are you arguing about? What a disgrace for the guest to see!¡± The person who approached was a man in his thirties, dressed in a well-cut ck id suit with a Managers badge pinned to his chest. He had an oil head and wore gold-rimmed sses, looking like an elite. ¡°Manager Kaleb Owen, yo?re finally here. This poor loser is trespassing our clubhouse!¡± Penny immediately stomped her feet and her breasts swayed and trembled in front of her body, arousing his imagination. Manager Kaleb frowned, pushed his gold-rimmed sses, looked up and down at Maximilian who was inly dressed, and spoke coldly, ¡°Im sorry, this is a private club. We adopt membership. l¡¯ve never seen you before, and I''d like to ask you to leave quickly." Manager Kaleb was quite decent and didn''t say anything harsh. Mostly, he despised Maximilian so naturally, he didn''t want to say more. When Penny saw Maximilian was still standing here, she immediately pointed her finger at his nose and scolded him, ¡°Get out! Do I have to call security to kick you out2¡± Maximilians face eventually darkened. He was just there to find someone, so why did he have to be treated like that? Was it possible that just because you were dressed in ordinary clothes, you werebeled as poor? ¡°FII say it again. l''m here to find someone.¡± Maximilian said indifferently, and there was already more than a hint of anger in his tone. Manager Kaleb turned his head around and looked at him suspiciously, asking. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Wilfred."Maximilian said. ¡°Huh!¡± Suddenly, Manager Kaleb shook his head helplessly with a cold smile and asked, ¡°You''re looking for Mr. Wilfred Collins?¡± Wilfred Collins was the big boss behind the Royal Court Club.He had never been here for many years, and today was his first time toe over! | heard that he was waiting for an honored guest.Could it be the brat in front of me?¡± Penny, who was at the side, also said mockingly, ¡°Manager Kaleb, he is just stupid. I''II call two securities toe over and throw him out.¡± Manager Kaleb didn''t have it in mind, but nodded anyway and said. ¡°Handle it cleanly and don''t cause any bacsh or misunderstanding to the guests.¡± Huh.How could it be possible for Mr. Wilfred Collins to know such a poor guy? ¡°Okay Manager Kaleb, l understand.¡± Penny moved her soft and glutinous body, and her frowns and smiles were vixen-like. And then, turning her head, she red viciously at Maximilian, picked up the phone in her hand, and called the security department. ¡±I need two people. Someone is making trouble at the front door." There was no security at the front door of the Royal Court Club because no one dared to cause trouble here. People who came in and out were all VIPs in H City and outside the city, and any one of them could stir up a storm. Who was so unwise to cause trouble in the Royal Court Club? When the phone hung up, Penny wrapped her arms around her chest, and her pair of phoenix eyes stared deadly at Maximilian, and said mockingly, Fool, you re screwed¡± Maximilian was also helpless and silently took out his phone. He dialed Wilfreds number and said in a cold voice, ¡±¡°m at the front door but l''ve been stopped. You only have three minutes." Seeing Maximilian pretending to make a phone call, Pennyughed out loud and said with contempt. ¡°I baht You are not calling Wilfred, are you? What a fucking dick. It''s not like you to act like this, okay?¡± Maximilian didn''t say anything back but stood there calmly, his hands behind his back. This made Penny angry! ¡°What kind of person is he? How dare he to ignore me! Damn itN?velDrama.Org is the owner. At the same time, Wilfred, the big boss of the Royal Court Club, was currently running towards the front door with his secretary in a frenzy when he saw the young lord being blocked at the front door with a head-bashing and foul scolding from afar! Instantly, Wilfred was extremely angry. Maximilian was the young lord, the future Dragon Lord of the Dragon Sectl ¡°Stop!¡±Wilfred shouted. Those security guards who were driving Maximilian away suddenly heard an angry rebuke and turned their heads to see Wilfred running over furiously! Wilfred! The big boss behind the Royal Court Club! Halt! Salute! ¡°Mr. Wilfred Collins!¡± The security guards saluted in unison. But Wilfred didn''t even look at them and went straight to Maximilian, who was tidying his clothes with an excited smile on his face. ¡°Young lord, yo?re here. Pleasee inside.¡± Wilfred stood respectfully a meter away from Maximilian, bowing and bending down, looking respectful. This scene made Penny confused! Young lord? What was the situation? Wasiat this guy just a poor loser! ¡°Wilfred...Wilfred, is it a mistake? He is just a poor loser whoes over to make trouble.¡± Penny was surprised, turned her face to re angrily at Maximilian, and said, ¡°You rubbish! How dare you not salute when you see Mr. Wilfred Collins. You two, why don''t you hurry up and throw him out!¡± Penny was anxious. lf she displeased Wilfred, the consequences would be unthinkable! ¡°How dare you?¡± Suddenly, Wilfred red at Penny with a cold look and angrily scolded, ¡°Who are you going to throw out? He is the young lord, the owner of the Royal Court Club. How dare you be rudet¡± LOL! Really? This loser was the real owner of the Royal Court Club? Wasn''t that a joke? Pennys eyes widened in disbelief as she asked, ¡°Mr. Wilfred Collins, you are not kidding, right?¡± ¡°Humph!"Wilfred snorted coldly and said no more, his expression was already indicating everything. Pennys heart and liver were trembling at this moment, and her cheeks were trembling as she stared at Maximilian in disbelief. So, it was true that he was looking for Wilfred! Following that, Penny immediately bent down and apologized, saying ¡°Mr. Maximilian, m sorry. m sorry. l..." And at that moment, the Manager Kaleb returned, not noticing Wilfred, and anyway, seeing that Maximilian was still here, he became annoyed and scolded, ¡°Why are you still here? Get the hell out of here!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he was immediately aware of a pair of icy eyes that were staring maliciously at him from behind his back! Maximilian smiled faintly, feeling helpless. ¡°Stop it!¡±Wilfred was so angry that he knocked his ck gold walking stick in his hand heavily on the ground. ¡°Mr. Wilfred Collins, why are you here?¡± Only at this moment did Manager Kaleb pay attention to Wilfred behind him, and immediately showed a ttering smile. And Wilfred didn''t even bother with him and then respectfully looked at Maximilian, asking, ¡°What do you n to do with it, young lord?¡± Young lord? Upon hearing these words, Manager Kaleb froze and twisted his head to stare at Maximilian, who was looking up at the sky with a calm expression. Immediately, he realized something was wrong! He was the honored guest that Wilfred was waiting for tonight! Maximilian pursed his lips and said, ¡°Fire them.¡± ¡°Come on, throw these two out!"Wilfred said angrily. Poof! Without saying a word, Manager Kaleb immediately pounced over and knelt directly in front of Maximilian, begging, ¡°Young lord, I have offended you without knowing it. | beg you to forgive me. | was wrong¡± He was a fool, so he naturally saw the situation clearly. Such a mysterious big shot like Wilfred treated the young man in front of him with such groveling. |t was enough to prove that his status must not be something he could look up tol Penny was trembling all over and said with a pleasing face. ¡°Young lord, l was wrong. | worft dare to do it again. Please forgive me this time.¡± However, Maximilian smiled faintly and gave Wilfred a look. Wilfred directly pointed at those security guards and gave an order, ¡°Throw them out! From this day on, there will be no more ce for them in H City!¡± ¡°Young lord, young lord! Forgive us. We were wrong, please.... Amid Manager Kaleb and Penny''s bitter pleas, Maximilian had arrived at the most luxurious presidential suite with Wilfred. Ten minutester, Maximilian came out of the Royal Court Club, with a bag of money in his hand. When Maximilian returned to the hospital ward, a group of people were waiting for him with sneering faces. ¡°Hey, Maximilian, have you borrowed any money sessfully?¡± Franklin''s face was filled with a sneer. Franklin was the son of the first wife of the old Mr. Grifftth and had looked down on Victoria, the daughter of the second wife since he was a child. Especially when she married Maximilian, a rubbish, as a disgrace to the Griffith family! Maximilian just gave him a cold look, threw the stic bag in his hand on the tea table, and said to Samual. ¡°Here''s two hundred thousand dors. I will bear all the costs to cure my daughter.¡± At that moment, Laura, who was at the side, directly pped Maximilians face angrily and cursed. ¡°Rubbish, how do you talk to Samuel?¡± The p made Maximilian dumbfound and frown slightly. Victoria hurried up to pull her mother and said,"Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? Go away! I told you to divorce h¨¬m but you just didn''t, and now you have no right to speak in the family!¡± Laura chided and red at Victoria. ¡°Maximilian, where does the moneye from?¡± Laura asked with a sneer. Being his mother-inw, she knew him! Maximilian exined,"Borrowed.¡± ¡°Haha!¡±Instantly, a roomful of peopleughed. ¡°dJust you? Who would lend it to a wimp like you.¡± Laura said with a frivolous brow and contempt. And at this time, Samuel stood up and looked at Maximilian with cold eyes, saying. ¡°So what if you borrow the money? Sissi is ours, so it''s up to me to decide who cures her, not you!¡± ¡°Im Sissis dad!¡± Maximilian clenched his fist and argued, Pop! Samuel pped over and scolded , ¡°Damn it! How dare you be so rude to me! Who taught you that?¡± Just when everyone was hurling all kinds of usations at Maximilian, a well-dressed and elegent middle-aged man walked outside the door, looking like a big shot at first nce. ¡°Hello, are you Samuel of the Griffitth family?¡± The middle-aged man asked with a smile while extending his hand. Samuel of the Griffith family was so clever that he could see at a nce that the visitor was extraordinary, and politely shook his hands and said. ¡°Yes, I am. May l know who you are, please?¡± ¡°Myst name ?is Edwin." After saying that, the middle-aged man pped his hands. Following that, at the door of the ward, several men in ck suits walked in and carried a brand new set of medical instruments! Followed closely by four other paramedics in white coats and white blossoming heads. ¡°This is the blood purifier DX.They are the most professional medical staff, well-trained and leading experts in the field of leukemia.¡± The middle-aged man said and took out a few more chambers of medicine, saying, ¡°It''s a special drug for leukemia, ANXE¡± Looking at the scene in front of them, the Griffith family looked at each other, totally confused! ¡°This...blood purifier DX is the top medical equipment! There are only three in the world¡± One of the Griffith family eximed. ¡°As for this medicine, l just checked it out. It''s also a newly-developed and potent drug with a 90% cure rate! One grain is offered at an astronomical price of seven million! It?s still a special offer, not something you can buy with money. Only a hundred capsules are produced a year! lt is so rare and precious!¡± Buzz! The Griffith family is shocked once again! Samuel was even more excited as he asked.¡°Mr. Edwin, who send this?¡± Mr. Edwin unobtrusively nced at Maximilian, who was frowning slightly, and said.¡°The Lee family." Chapter 4 Maximilian, You are Actually... Chapter 4 Maximilian, You are Actually... The Lee family? Everyone in Griffith''s family looked suspicious, confused for a moment. What was the Lewis family? ¡°Mr. Edwin, this Lewis family...¡± Samuel slightly showed a smile. He had understood from the words of the Griffith family¡¯s descendants just now. The fact that this Lewis family sent so many expensive medical equipment and drugs was enough to show the status and strength of this Lewis family, which the Griffith family was in no wayparable to. Mr. Edwin only smiled slightly, looking at Maximilian, and said, ¡°I''m just here to deliver something. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± With that, he left the ward. For a moment, the ward was silent. ¡°Who the hell is this Lewis family? Why did he send these things here? Does anyone of you know this Lewis family?¡±¡ãSamuel inquired. The children and grandchildren of the Griffith family all shook their heads. ¡°Grandpa, is it Maximilian?"Franklinughed ungracefully at this moment, his eyes mocking. Maximilian? Everyone turned to Maximilian, who was standing on one side. Huh. How could it be him? A notorious wimp who had disgraced the Griffith family in H City would not have such strength. ¡°Franklin, don''t be ridiculous. We all know clearly about Maximilian. He ispletely a wimp.¡± Laura, the mother-inw, scoffed twice. She looked down upon Maximilian and didn¡¯t know why her daughter was into him before. ¡°Well, you guys should ask around for the new Lewis family in H City.¡± Samuel said. ¡°Victoria, do you know someone who is so rich and influential?¡± At this moment, Iris, the daughter of the third wife of Mr. Griffith, said with a wry smile at the side. She looked down upon Victoria, who was her cousin and was favored over herself in the Griffith family before. Growing up, Victoria had a good reputation in H City, and was also named the most beautiful goddess in H City, with the reputation of being the first of the four golden flowers in H City. All of that, however, ended when she married a wimp. As soon as Iris said these words, the Griffiths all looked at Victoria and Maximilian teasingly. Did she betray him? This strange look made Victoria ufortable. She immediately said with a cold face, ¡°Iris, don''t talk nonsense. I never heard of any Lewis family!¡± As she said this, she also nced at Maximilian, who was silent at one side. Could it be him? If it was him, why should he let her suffer grievance for four years? ¡°Well, stop it.¡± Samuel interrupted the discussion. His gaze fell on Maximilian, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Divorce agreement, sign it!¡± ¡°I won''t sign it.¡± Maximilian immediately refused and said, ¡°I''ve borrowed the money, and use my bone marrow to cure Sissi.¡± Huh. Samuelughed coldly twice and chided, ¡°So what if you borrow the money? The dean of this hospital is a friend of mine and he won''t use your bone marrow if I say so!¡± He couldn''t believe that Maximilian wanted to use his humble bone marrow to cure his own great- granddaughter? No way! Hearing these words, Maximilian¡¯s heart sank, and said, ¡°Grandpa, Sissi is my daughter. Why don¡¯t you use mine?¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s because you''re a wimp who has disgraced our Griffith family!¡± Laura, his mother-inw, circled her arms around her chest and cursed cynically. If it wasn¡¯t him, her own position in the Griffith family wouldn''t have fallen down. ¡°Ha ha, that''s right. Maximilian, who are you? You''re just a dog, and you have no right to match the bone marrow for Sissi. If you are so capable, ask the dean toe here!¡± Franklin mocked recklessly, ¡°As long as the dean says he can use your bone marrow, the Griffith family is fine with it, right, grandpa?¡± Samuel nodded his head and said."That¡¯s right. As long as the dean of this hospital says he can use your bone marrow, I, Samuel, have no problem with it.¡± Was that possible? Samuel had talked about this with the dean beforehand. Dean Jackson Shaw was another good friend of his. It was harder than ever for Maximilian to get a bone marrow match for Sissi! Victoria''s eyes were filled with tears as she watched this scene. She stared at Maximilian with resentment, went up and pped him across the face, cursing, ¡°Maximilian, why are you so useless!¡± Then she cried in anger, turned around, covering her face, and ran out. Maximilian¡¯s cheek was slightly red after her p. He looked at Victoria and wanted to go after her. However, at that moment, two doctors in white coats walked in at the door of the ward. ¡°Hey, Dean Jackson, what brings you here? Do youe specially to see my great-granddaughter?¡± When Samuel saw the person standing at the door, he immediately extended his hands and shouted respectfully. Saying that he was a friend, in fact, Samuel still had to respect Jackson. After all, Jackson had a great reputation in H City. Many of H City''s big businessmen and tycoons had seen a doctor at Jackson''s hospital and had a rtionship with Jackson. It was a social connection. Moreover, Jackson had a good reputation in the country. In the medical H City, eight out of ten people, have to show respect to Jackson Shaw. When Samuel faced such a person, he still had to be very respectful and ttering. Jackson who was about fifty or sixty years old had the Dean''s namete on his chest. He first scanned the ward and seemed to be looking for someone before he smiled at Samuel and said, ¡°You''re wee, Samuel, I¡¯vee to tell you something.¡± ¡°Dean Jackson, you can just let me know directly from the nurse if you want to say something. You don¡¯t need to make a trip yourself.¡± Samuel ttered. Jackson smiled as his gaze fell on Maximilian. He took a few steps forward, shook off Samuel''s hand, and respectfully said to Maximilian. ¡°Mr. Maximilian, right? I¡¯m Jackson Shaw, the dean of this hospital.¡± With that, he handed out his hands.Maximilian was not that easy. Five minutes ago, he had received a call in the dean¡¯s office. It was from the consortium behind the hospital! It is said that a distinguished gentleman was in the hospital and Jackson Shaw must follow his orders and not disobey everything this gentleman said! And this gentleman was none other than the Griffith family¡¯s useless son-inw, Maximilian! The boss of the consortium personally called to inform him about that, which showed the fact that N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Maximilian was definitely not a wimp ording to the rumors in H City. This scene stunned the Griffith family in the ward! Samuel, in particr, couldn''t believe his eyes at all. What was this about? Jackson was actually being polite to a wimp and shook with both hands! ¡°Dean Jackson, what are you doing? Why are you being so polite to this wimp?¡± Samuel asked with suspicion. Franklin, who was at the side, echoed,"Dean Jackson, Maximilian is just a live-in son-inw of the Griffith family, so you don''t need to be sopolite to him.¡± ¡°That''s right, Dean Jackson, my son-inw is just a poor man, why are you so polite to him?¡± Laura followed suit and immediately pointed at Maximilian to chide. ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing? Why you don''t hurry up and say hello when you see Dean Jackson? Are you still waiting for someone to shake your hand, a wimp¡¯s hand?¡± But,suddenly, Jackson''s face sank and chided. ¡°Insolent! How do you talk to Mr. Maximilian in this way? Stop mentioning the word ¡°wimp¡±. Do you know who Mr. Maximilian is...¡± Ahem! Maximilian suddenly coughed, interrupting Jackson''s words, reaching out, pulling Jackson with a smile on his face, and humbly saying. ¡°Hello, Dean Jackson, how is my daughter''s condition?¡± Jackson was stunned. He twisted his head to look at him and knew something in Maximilian¡¯s eyes, and followed, ¡°Mr. Maximilian, don''t worry. We will definitely do our best to cure your daughter.¡± It seemed that Mr. Maximilian didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity in front of these people. Pop! Suddenly, Laura smacked away Maximilian¡¯s grip on Jackson''s hand and scolded him. ¡°What are you doing? You have no right to shake hands with Dean Jackson, punk!¡± Jackson was so furious that his eyes were wide open as he stared at Laura, an ignorant middle-aged woman! It would be a great honor for him to shake hands with Mr. Maximilian! This stupid woman probably didn¡¯t know who Mr. Maximilian was yet! Huh.Laura saw Jackson''s anger and thought he was angry with Maximilian, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Dean Jackson, don''t be angry. He''s just a piece of shit, so don''t be polite to him.¡± Jackson grunted, turned his head, and said to Samuel. ¡°Samuel, I''m here to inform you that bone marrow from the closest rtive is the best.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, both Samuel and the Griffith family were unfazed. ¡°Dean Jackson, didn''t we make an agreement that you will use the bone marrow I bought to match?¡±Samuel was anxious. Using the closest rtive''s bone marrow meant that they would use the bone marrow of that wimp, Maximilian! No, absolutely not! Dean Jackson looked coldly at Samuel and said,¡°It''s a hospital rule and it''s for the patient''s safety. The chances of rejection with bone marrow from the closest rtive are extremely low!¡± In a sh, Samuel¡¯s face turned ugly.He frowned and looked at Maximilian, unable to figure out in his mind why Dean Jackson would suddenly change his mind. ¡°Dean Jackson, may I have a word?¡±Samuel wanted to say something else. However, Jackson directly ignored him and said, ¡°No, the matter is settled. We will use Mr. Maximilian¡¯s bone marrow, and since he is the father of the child, you should not stop it.¡± Franklin who saw Jackson went against his grandpa this time immediately muttered in a low voice. ¡°Damn it! What''s the big deal about pretending! We''ll change the hospital.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward quickly chilled. Jackson''s eyes chilled as he stared at Franklin in the crowd. Samuel''s heart trembled and then he pped him with a backhand, ¡°Bastard! Who told you to be so disrespectful to Dean Jackson!¡± Following that, he hurriedly arched his hands to Jackson and apologized, ¡°Dean Jackson, I¡¯m sorry, my grandson is young and inevitably impulsive so he offended you. Please forgive him.¡± Samuel thought Franklin was a fool. If they offended Jackson, no hospital in H City would ept Sissi. Jackson waved his hand, grunting, and then smiled to Maximilian as the crowd stared in amazement. ¡°Mr. Maximilian, I''ll leave first."Maximilian nodded in his heart, helpless. It wasn''t until Jackson left that the Griffiths stared at Maximilian with a bewildered expression. ¡°Maximilian, what exactly did you do that Dean Jackson actually helped you!¡± Franklin rubbed his face and felt furious. He didn''t dare to be cynical about Jackson, so he could only put the me on Maximilian. However, Maximilian simply said. ¡°Franklin, it''s useless for you to argue with me. This is the dean¡¯s will and if you are capable, you go to the dean.¡± ¡°Fuck...¡¯Franklin was in a hurry. Samuel said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± And then, with a pair of pale eyes, he stared at Maximilian with great dissatisfaction and said. ¡°Since it''s Dean Jackson''s direction, I naturally won''t stop it, but don''t think that by doing so, I''ll let Sissi recognize you!¡± After saying that, Samuel left the ward with the others. After they left, Maximilian looked at his timid daughter on the hospital bed, smiling, walked over, tenderly wiped her little head, and said. ¡°Daddy will definitely cure you.¡± Sissi is very well-behaved and didn¡¯t make any noise just now. At this moment, she jumped directly into Maximilian¡¯s arms and cried, softly crying out. ¡°Daddy, Daddy...¡± Maximilian¡¯s heart was broken and his eyes turned red as he heard that Sissi call him daddy. A short timeter, Maximilian received a short message and left the ward. Those medical devices and drugs sent earlier had been delivered to unpack and test. Those medical experts were also ced in the hospital by Jackson. Maximilian walked out of the hospital and saw Wilfred, who had been waiting for a long time, and the Rolls Royce Phantom car was parking on one side of the street. He was just about to get into the car when a familiar and startling voice sounded off to the side, ¡°Maximilian? What are you doing here?¡± Maximilian subconsciously skimmed over and actually saw Victoria, who was puzzled and was staring at him, Wilfred, and the Rolls Royce at his side with a strange gaze. Beside her, there were her two girlfriends, with the same shocked look on their faces. Maximilian was in shock and thought that he was about to be identified by Victoria! Chapter 5 I Promise You Chapter 5 I Promise You Maximilian was somewhat swollen and stunned as he watched Victoria¡¯s strange gaze lingering over himself. ¡°Why are you still here? And this old gentleman, who is he?¡¯ Victoria looked unpleasant.She was not very good to Maximilian. After all, during these four years, she had suffered from other people''s contempt and ridicule because of him, and she had already given up hopes for him. But now, Maximilian was actually standing next to a Rolls Royce car. How...Maximilian scratched the back of his head awkwardly, his eyes falling on Wilfred, who was at the side. Wilfred immediatelyughed and said,"Little brother, thanks to you for showing me the way. I''ll leave first. In the future, if you need anything, you can call me anytime.¡± After saying that, Wilfred got into the car. The Rolls Royce eased out of the way. Maximilian also exined with a smile. ¡°The old gentleman didn¡¯t know his way around, so I showed him the way.¡± Hearing this exnation, Victoria didn¡¯t get suspicious. Thinking about it, it was impossible that her husband was a hidden rich second generation. At that very moment, a sharp and unkind word came,"Victoria, is this your husband, the wimp?" The one who spoke was a gorgeous, stylishly dressed woman with big wavy hair, ming red lips, wide sunsses, and an edgy dress code of a ck halter top and super-short white hot pants, with a pair of straight and slender legs that reflected moist white in the sunlight. Victoria blushed slightly, squeezed out a smile, hooked the hair falling from her ears, and introduced him. ¡°Well, his name is Maximilian, my..."It seemed hard for her to say the word ¡°husband¡±. The woman folded her arms around her chest, making her bust full, and snorted. ¡°Victoria, you''re too impulsive to marry such a worthless man. Did all the good men in the country die out?¡± Le, the daughter of the Thomson family, an overseas returnee, studied abroad for further studies four years ago and had just returned home these days. She had wanted to meet Victoria''s rumored useless husband, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into him in time today. At a nce, he was a loser indeed. Victoria didn¡¯t exin, and her eyes resentfully nced at Maximilian, who looked indifferent. Why didn¡¯t he have any shame? If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would not lose face in front of her girlfriends. Maximilian smiled and said,"Victoria, I will go back to work. Sissi¡¯s treatment has been solved and they will use my bone marrow.¡± ¡°Solved?¡¯Victoria was a bit surprised and said.¡°How could Grandpa possibly agree to use your bone marrow?¡± Maximilian exined,¡°The dean of this hospital said that he needs to follow the rules and regtions.¡± After saying that, he gave Le a meaningful look before leaving. After Maximilian left the hospital, Victoria was still a bit frustrated, and she hurriedly ran into the hospital with her two girlfriends to confirm the incident before she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Victoria, divorce that wimp immediately. I will introduce you to some good guys. They are all rich and powerful in H City. Besides, I also have some foreign friends who are handsome, rich, and sexually appealing. Inside the ward, Le stood to the side, and watched Victoria tenderly and carefully taking care of Sissi. Lucie Harper, another girl at the side, chimed with her, ¡°Right, Victoria, it has been four years. I feel bad for you and it¡¯s time for you to divorce him.¡± Victoria froze for a moment and looked at Sissi who was already asleep on the hospital bed. She gently touched her bare forehead and said with moist eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not going to divorce him. We''ve been married for four years and it''s a lie that we don¡¯t have affection for each other. And, he will always be Sissi¡¯s father unless he doesn¡¯t want us.¡± Upon hearing this, Le stomped her foot in anger and said. ¡°Victoria, why are you so stupid! What''s so great about that wimp?¡± Victoria turned around and looked at Le who was throwing a tantrum and said,"Well Le, I know you''re saying this for my own good, but it¡¯s my own business.¡± Le wanted to say something but held it back, and said, ¡°It''s up to you, but I''ll spare no effort to break you up! You''re my best friend and I¡¯m not going to let you get in deeper trouble!¡± Victoria didn''t say anything. She understood Le was for her good and was just being nice to her. However, there were some things, especially affection with Maximilian that Victoria had messed up in her own heart. In the evening, Maximilian returned home with a bag of apples, and before he could enter the door, he heard a noise inside the house. ¡°Victoria, you must listen to mom on this matter. You go divorce that wimp tomorrow! There is no room for him in the Griffith family!¡± It was the voice of his mother-inw, Laura, who sounded angry. ¡°Look at what that wimp has done in the hospital today. He embarrassed me so much. Everyone in H City should know it. You all saw how Maximilian treated Samuel today. He''s just pushing our family into the fire! In a few days, it would be the mid-year summary meeting of the Griffith family. A new vice president of thepany is to be selected. At this urgent point, Maximilian was disrespectful to Samuel, so it is impossible that Victoria will be elected. You must divorce him!¡± Laura was about to explode with anger, turning from the closed doorway of Victoria¡¯s room and yelling in a tantrum at her husband Marcus who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. Marcus lowered his head and pretended to read the newspaper seriously without making a sound. He was a typical hen-pecked husband, with no status in the family. His wife, Laura, handled everything. Moreover, he was born with a weak nature and couldn''t really hold up his head in front of Laura who was fierce. When Marcus did not say a word, Laura became even angrier, walked over, tore the newspaper out of his hand, and scolded, ¡°Every day youe home and all you know is to read newspapers. Why don''t you care about our family at all? Isn''t Victoria your daughter?¡± Marcus said helplessly,¡±I care, but we can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. We have to ask Victoria.¡± Laura didn''t care, and immediately spilled out and yelled,¡¯l don¡¯t care. Our daughter must divorce that wimp. It has been four years, and our family has been spit at andughed at. Haven''t you had enough?¡± Laura actually shed tears when she said those words, and simply sat down on the sofa, crying bitterly.¡°Marcus, if you¡¯re still a man, you''ll make up your mind for me on the spot on this matter! Our daughter has worked so hard, and now Sissi has leukemia. All of this was because of that wimp, Maximilian! She could have married into a wealthy family and be a rich wife, and we could have followed her to enjoy the blessings. Are you willing to watch Victoria work so hard every day and put up with those rtives poking her back? If you feel nothing, I¡¯m already heartbroken!¡± The Griffith family''s main business was in dealing with medicinal herbs and medical devices in H City. Victoria indeed had to go to the factories, medicinal bases, and markets every day, which was tiring. Moreover, because of Maximilian, they had a very low status in the Griffith family. ording to the rumors, none of Samuel''s inheritance belonged to Victoria. Hearing this, Marcus was also silent. After all, she was his own daughter. He was just about to get up when Victoria who had locked herself in the room opened the door at the moment and came into the living room. She looked earnestly at the indignant Laura and the sad-faced Marcus and said,"Dad, Mom, I¡¯m not going to divorce Maximilian!¡± Hearing this, Laura became annoyed, and then shouted,"Victoria, what nonsense are you talking about? You don''t divorce him and you want to keep that wimp for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I love Maximilian. Even though I''ve been criticized and ridiculed by my rtives and friends for the past four years because of him, he¡¯s my husband after all and he''s Sissi''s father!¡± ¡°For four years, he has been silently guarding this home. Has there ever been anyints from him?¡± ¡°You despise him, Grandpa despises him, and everyone despises him, but I don''t!¡± Maximilian stood at the door with a bag of apples in his hand. He took a heavy breath. His eyes were moist, and he looked up at the sky. He was smiling. It had been four years, and it turned out she had always loved him, even if he had brought her endless aggravation. Why this woman was so stupid? He had promised her a lifetime of prosperity, but now it seemed that everything hade to nothing.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maximilian squeezed his fist and a serious look came out of his eyes, ¡°Victoria, believe me. My promise to you will never change and you will be the happiest woman in this world!¡± And over here in the living room, Victoria had already burst into tears, looking at Laura and Marcus with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Mom, dad, you don''t understand. I love him and I''ve been waiting for him to be able to officially tell anyone that he is Sissi¡¯s father and Victoria¡¯s husband...¡± The room fell silent. Although Laura still had resentment on her face, but she couldn''t say anything else after hearing these words from Victoria,. Just at this time, Maximilian opened the door and stood in the doorway. A smile like a warm sun appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Victoria who was full of clear tears, walked to her, and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Maximilian, will you promise me? For me and Sissi.¡± ¡°I don''t want to put up with all the ridicule anymore. I don''t want Sissi to call you uncle at every moment. I want everyone to know that you are Sissi''s father and my husband, not a wimp.¡± Victoria¡¯s eyes were red, and they were filled with tears. ¡°I promise you.¡±Maximilian said seriously, looked at Victoria tenderly, and turned to leave. Chapter 6 Generous Birthday Party Chapter 6 Generous Birthday Party Inside the Imperial Room, Royal Court Club Looking at the neon scene on the street outside, Maximilian stood in front of therge French window with his hands behind his body. Behind him, stood Wilfred Collins, who was bending down and looked very respectful. ¡°What can I do for you, young master?" Wilfred inquired. "On the 23rd of next month, it''s my daughter''s birthday. Make a reservation in Caesar Pce Hotel, and I want to hold a banquet with three hundred tables for the gentry in the city." A light shone in Maximilian¡¯s eyes. He thought that he would fulfill gradually what he had promised Victoria. This time, he wanted everyone in H City to know that Sissi was his daughter.And Victoria was his wife. She was the wife of the young master of the Dragon Sect. Also, the future Dragon Queen of the Dragon Sect. When Wilfred heard this, he shuddered slightly and said,¡¯Are you sure you want to do this, young master?" Maximilian looked back at Wilfred and frowned as he asked,''Is it difficult?" Wilfred smiled,"This is a piece of cake for the Dragon Sect.But the problem lies on the Dragon Queen now. If you act in such a high-profile manner, I''m afraid it will cause the Dragon Queen''s displeasure.¡± The current wife of the Dragon Lord was a ruthlessness woman. Back then, when the young master and his mother were driven out of the Dragon Sect, even the Dragon Lord didn''t dare to say anything, which was enough to see how mighty the Dragon Queen was. Maximilian fell into silence then he said,"I won''t care about this or change my requirements. so you have to manage it. If she has any discontent with me because of this, then I won''t inherit the Dragon Sect, let alone to do anything for it." After saying that, Maximilian waved his hand and left the Royal Court Club. Wilfred bowed respectfully and watched Maximilian leave. It seemed that the young master had changed and be a bit stronger. Wilfred¡¯s ck gold cane stroke on the ground, then there came a tall and sexy woman, who was swaying her hip in the doorway. The woman, wearing a fiery red dress slit to the thighs, with her hair coiled, was extremely charming, and she could win a man''s soul with a single smile. ¡°Wilfred.¡± The woman spoke up with her sweet and sexy voice. Wilfred ordered,''Do as the young master wishes.¡± "Yes, Wilfred.¡± The woman turned around and left the chamber. The following day, a big news circted in H City. Everyone in H City was talking about it. Last night, a mysteriously wealthy man spent a lot of money to make reservation in the Caesar Pce for the whole day on 23rd next month! As a six-star hotel, Caesar Pce was the most luxurious hotel in H City! It would cost at least a million dors for a night! The mysterious tycoon had ordered Caesars Pce for an entire day, and ording to the preliminary estimation, it would cost at least 50 million dors! And that was just the cost of the venue! After then, there was another news. The mysterious tycoon who had ordered Caesars Pce was doing so for the birthday of his three-year-old daughter. With this news, everyone in H City was in shock once again! He was too rich! Who was the guy! He should spend so much for his daughter''s birthday. For a while, the whole H City was talking about it. And naturally, there was discussion about it in the Griffithpany. Early in the morning, the employees in thepany started a heated discussion. "Did you guys hear about it? One mysterious rich man has made a reservation in Caesar Pce Hotel for 50 million dors!" "I''ve known about it for a long time. It¡¯s said that it''s for his daughter''s birthday. He is too rich and his daughter is like a little princess!" "Many people are looking forward to that day on 23rd next month. I heard that three hundred tables of people were invited to the banquet. So if you do the counting in this way, it will cost at least hundreds of millions dors!" A group of gossiping employees haven''t stopped discussing it all morning. "If I have the correct memory, it seems that the birthday of Victoria''s daughter is also on 23rd, right?" Someone suddenly mentioned it. At once, all the employees were silent. "No way, could it be that it''s Victoria who made the reservation in the Caesar Pce?" "No, you know Victoria''s position in the Griffith Family. I might believe you if you say the rich man is Samuel." "Cut the crap. I''ve heard that the person who ordered Caesar Pce this time is not from the Griffith Family." Just as everyone was talking about it, Victoria walked into thepany and passed through the office. She wore a slim white shirt and a ck professional sheath skirt, with ck stockings wrapped around her straight, slender calves. And she put on light makeup and wore a ponytail, which made her look capable and adroit However, as soon as she entered the office, she felt the strange looks from the employees. Victoria had also heard about the news. Having nced at the eyes stared at her, she walked into her office quickly. Once she got into the office, she closed the door as if she was fleeing from a famine-stricken area. Then she leaned her back against the door, looked helpless. She wanted to know who, exactly, ordered Caesars Pce on 23rd next month and made her a target again. Victoria was quite angry. Was the person deliberately putting her into trouble? It was on 23rd next month. After working for a while, Franklin walked in, sat on the sofa directly, looked at Victoria who was burying her head in her work, and sneered. "Victoria, I guess that you''ve heard that someone ordered the entire Caesar Pce for his daughter''s birthday on 23rd next month.¡± Victoria didn''t pay any attention to Franklin and continued tapping on the keyboard. Franklin chuckled twice and said, "Oh, it''s ridiculous that someone''s daughter spend her birthdays at Caesar Pce on the same 23rd, while others¡¯ daughter is stuck in the hospital bed Suddenly, Victoria''s tapping on the keyboard stopped and she said to Franklin with a cold face, "If you have nothing else to do, please go out.¡± Franklin shrugged his shoulders, as if he was saying what can you do to me. "Well, are you pissed off? But who''s to me for that? As the father of a child, someone else celebrate their daughter''s birthday with the whole city taking part in, but what about Maximilian? He doesn''t even have the qualifications to celebrate Sissi''s birthday properly, right?" "Get out!" Victoria''s face eventually went coldpletely then she pointed at the door and shouted. Franklin got up, and announced, "Victoria, the day after tomorrow is the mid-year summary of the Griffithpany. I will drive you out of thepany this time!" After saying that, Franklin put his hands in his trouser pockets and left humming a tune. After Franklin left, tears fell from Victoria''s red eyes. She wiped it and took some deep breaths, and continued to bury her head in the program. But the more she did it, the more she was agitated! For four years, she could put up with people Finally, smashing the keyboard a little, she buried her head on the desk and huffed for a while. Then she raised her weeping face, taking out her phone and sent Maximilian a short message, "Maximilian, where are you!l want to see you!Now!" It was because of him that even Sissy was going to be theughing stock in others¡¯ eyes. She was only three years old. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Maximilian was at work at the moment. He received the short message when he had just sent off a few rich women who hade to do bodybuilding, and he was a little surprised as he saw the text. Who made his wife angry again? "I''m at work. What''s wrong with you? I''ll be right over to you." Maximilian answered, and after speaking to the foreman Bonnie, Maximilian got on his electromobile and rushed to the Griffithpany. Maximilian just parked his electromobile downstairs of thepany, someone walked towards him, with a puff of coldness. Pop! With red eyes, Victoria pped Maximilian¡¯s face, and then said with sobbing, "It''s all because of you. Why are you Sissi¡¯s father? Why are you my husband?" Faced with Victoria''s hysteria, Maximilian froze. "Victoria, what''s going on?" Maximilian asked. Wiping the tears on her face, Victoria looked coldly at Maximilian and asked, "Don''t you know that yet? Do you know what day the 23rd is?" "I know. It''s Sissy¡¯s birthday.¡± Maximilian replied. "So do you know what happened in H City today? Everyone wasughing at me and Sissy. It''s also the birthday on 23rd, someone made the reservation in Caesar Pce for the whole day, while you, Maximilian, don''t even have the qualifications to celebrate Sissy''s birthday!" Victoria couldn''t stand anymore, and then she squatted, crying, "Sissi is only three years old, and why she has to endure the criticism and cold eyes.¡± Maximilian stood still and looked at Victoria, then he understood. He clenched his fist and said, "Victoria, do you know who made the reservation in Caesar Pce?¡± Victoria raised her eyebrows, got up and looked at Maximilian coldly, saying, "Who? Is that you?" Chapter 7 You Were not Worthy of it Chapter 7 You Were not Worthy of it Looking at Victoria''s sad face, Maximilian felt quite ufortable, then he agreed, "That''s right. The man who ordered Caesar Pce is......" Suddenly, a loud shout of a bright male voice beside interrupted Maximilian''s words. "Victoria, there you are. I''ve been looking for you for ages.¡± Then a handsome man ran towards them, who dressed in a decent white suit, with arge bouquet of red roses in his hands. Travis Hart, the young master of Hart Family, was also a second generation rich owning tens of millions of dors, and ran smallpany of his own. He was considered as a young talent in H City. Travis was Victoria''s crazy suitor. Even though Victoria was married, he still sent gifts to Victoria or treated her meals from time to time. However, Victoria refused him every time. "Victoria, it''s for you. I just bought it." Travis handed therge bouquet of roses in his hand to Victoria, who wiped her tears and smiled, "Thank you, but I can''t ept it.¡± As she spoke, her eyes fixed on Maximilian. When did he ever give her flowers during the four years? Yeah, it was just a bouquet of flowers, but Maximilian didn''t even buy one for Victoria. Only then did Travis notice Maximilian, then his face turned ghastly and he sneered, "Well, it is Maximilian.¡± How could the wimp that everyone in H City knew about have the qualification to marry a heavenly beauty like Victoria. Travis''s heart was full of hatred for Maximilian. Maximilian''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, then he nced at Travis and said, "Send flowers to my wife again?" Travis tugged on his tie, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly as he arrogantly responded, "What are you trying to say? One day, I''ll impress Victoria, and you, you don''t deserve to be with her." With that, he turned around and, took out a small, high-grade chamber from his arms like performing conjuring tricks. He opened it, and inside was a diamond-encrusted ne. "Victoria, this is the new collection of Cartier, the Heavenly Fairy Star Diamond Collection. But now I can just afford to buy one of the cheapest among them for six hundred thousand dors. When I make more money, I''ll be sure to buy you the most expensive one, Hundred Flower Fairy for thirty million dors." Travis said it sincerely, and he looked at Maximilian with condescending eyes after he finished. Even if Travis was not capable enough now, he could buy this ne for six hundred thousand dors at least! But what about Maximilian? He couldn''t afford it in a lifetime! Victoria was a little embarrassed then she said, "Travis, thank you for your kindness, but, I can''t ept it, since this...... is too expensive.¡± Victoria had also heard of Cartier''s new diamond nes, the Heavenly Fairy Star Diamond Collection, especially the top luxuriously designed Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne, containing 207 diamonds, which was a cascading diamond ne. It was of high quality beyond question since it made up of high quality white diamonds, most of which are pear-shaped, and all set in tinum. Well, women were all interested in that. The Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne had been spected to a high price of thirty million dors and it was just one hundred pieces per year. Most of the people who bought this one were from rich and powerful family. What''s more, it also required some qualifications to buy it. That was, a Silver membership with Cartier. To gain the Silver membership, someone needed to spend 5 million dors at Cartier! That was no small number. Seeing that Victoria had refused, Travis was a bit embarrassed and lost, then he said, ¡°Victoria, I...¡± At this moment, Maximilian came up to hold Victoria''s hand and stood in front of her, and said to Travis, "My wife doesn''t need anything from anyone. If she likes this ne, I can buy it for her." Hearing this, Travis was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, then he eximed, "What do you say? Can you afford one? Maximilian, are you kidding me? You don''t know who you are? I¡¯m afraid you can''t even afford the one I''m holding which is worth six hundred thousand dors!¡± Maximilian smiled and turned to look at Victoria, then he asked her in a soft voice, "Do you like the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne?" Victoria was stunned, then raised her eyebrows and her hazy eyes fixed on Maximilian. Her pink lips trembled slightly, and she shook her head in a hurry and said, "I don''t like it. Let''s go." But the look in her eyes and her hesitation had indicated her inner thoughts. All women love beauty and diamonds. That expensive diamond ne could make her outstanding in the city. It could even make her the center of attention at the mid-year banquet of the Griffiths two dayster! In this way, perhaps they could win back Samuel''s favor and their branch of Griffith wouldn''t fall out of favor. Then, it would also be possible to gain more power for Maximilian. Victoria thought so. Holding Victoria¡¯s soft and cold hand, Maximilian smiled, and then left. Seeing the two leaving, Travis dropped the roses in his hand with anger and cursed, "Fuck! Maximilian, what the fuck are you proud of yourself? I will get Victoria one day sooner orter!" With her eyes back on Maximilian, Victoria shook off his hand and said indifferently, "Well, he has left. You can let me go." Maximilian giggled and said to Victoria in a serious tone, "Victoria, wait for me. I will give you and Sissi an unforgettable birthday this time.¡± Hearing this, Victoria''s heart palpitated, "What are you talking about? Grandpa would never approve of you going over for Sissy''s birthday. Forget it, I shouldn''t have been mad at you. You go home first and I''ll go back to work." Saying that, Victoria turned around and walked into thepany with a graceful posture. Maximilian stood in the doorway, looking at the back of Victoria, who had a good figure and was considered a goddess by many people. Then he rode his electromobile for the nearby Cartier. He was going to buy Victoria the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne. Because he had promised her. Since she liked it, Maximilian would buy it for her, even if it was the moon in the sky! It didn''t take long for Maximilian to arrive at a Cartier store in a nearby shopping mall. As soon as he entered, Maximilian felt the luxury of the ce. There were various rings, bracelets and nes from the diamond collection, as well as the tinum collection. "Hello sir, what do you need?" There came a female sales assistant in a ck professional sheath dress, tall and elegant, always with a smile on her face as she spoke. Maximilian looked around and said,"Just look around." "Yes, sir.¡¯ When she said that, the female sales assistant kept following Maximilian. Whenever he looked at one, she would give him an introduction. Then after over ten minutes, Maximilian didn¡¯t say what he''d like to buy. Some female sales assistant beside frowned and discussed it in a low voice. One of the female sales assistant, with an air of condescension, walked up to Maximilian with her arms around her chest and asked with an unfriendly expression, "Gentleman, you''ve been looking around for almost twenty minutes. Do you really want to buy something? Don''t make fun of Sapphire.¡± While speaking, the female sales assistant dragged the one beside Maximilian, who had been watching with him for ten minutes, and rebuked her, "You are just too ignorant to realize a guy like him cannot afford to buy any of our products." Then the condescending female sales assistant looked up and down at Maximilian, andmented, N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Look, the sweatshirt and pants he''s wearing are all from streat stands, and his shoes are fake brand, and everything things on his whole body in total was worth no more than three hundred dors. How can such a guy can afford our products? You should learn more from others in the future to be observant, got it?¡± The sales assistant named Sapphire bit her red lips and looked at Maximilian. She wanted to say something but she just nodded eventually and answered, "I know, Vanessa.¡± Maximilian looked at his clothes, and then he realized it was indeed a bit out of ce in such a luxury boutique. He smiled, and said without caring about it, "Excuse me, I''d like to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne." LOL! Hearing his words, the six sales assistants in the store were all dumbfounded! ¡°What did you say? You want to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne? Sir, do you know how much that ne is now? Can you afford one?" Vanessa said with her words full of disdain. She thought it was a joke that Maximilian wanted to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne! That''s a top-of-the-line ne that cost over 30 million dors! There was not a single one sold yet in H City! How can this poor guy buy it? Maximilian smiled and asked, "I''m the guest after all. Can I see it?" Vanessa frowned. Theirpany had rules that they could not to drive away guests, let alone judge their clothing and possessions at will. Today, Vanessa had vited the rules apparently. But, in this store, no one would snitch or do anything. Suddenly, a sneering voice came from the doorway, "Yoo-hoo, Maximilian, you dare toe here." Following the sound, Maximilian saw Travis, who wore a smug and arrogant expression, walked in. Chapter 8 Whose Name would He Keep Chapter 8 Whose Name would He Keep As soon as Travis entered, he looked at Maximilian with sarcasm. How dare the poor guye to Cartier? Maximilian frowned slightly, and chose not to pay attention to Travis. Seeing Maximilian ignore him, Travis was annoyed immediately. Then he walked over and said with coldness,"Well, how dare youe to buy these luxurious jewellery?" Maximilian said indifferently, "Why shouldn''t I be able to see it since it is open for business?" Huh. Travis sneered, "Because you''re poor. This is Cartier, whose nes and diamond rings cost tens of thousands dors at least. Do you think you can afford it?" He was a poor guy, and how dared he pretend to be rich in front of Travis. He didn¡¯t even realize his own status! Maximilian was silent as he wondered if he should show his strength in front of Travis. And at the same time, that arrogant sales assistant who looked down on Maximilian walked to Travis and said softly with aplimentary smile, "Here you are, Mr. Travis. May I help you?" Vanessa ttered Travis, as he was a gentry who owned tens of millions of dors. No single sales assistant or single woman would not like such a man. Besides, Travis had bought a Heavenly Fairy Star Diamond Ne this morning. So what a difference between him and Maximilian, who was standing there like a log! Travis gave a middle finger to Maximilian, and then he said to Vanessa, "I¡¯ming for the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne." He just couldn''t believe that Victoria wouldn''t like the ne. The ne was the dream of all women! Upon hearing this, Vanessa and several sales assistants were all shocked and excited, then she said, "Okay. Mr. Travis, please wait for a moment. We don''t have the ne here, and it is at the headquarter. We will deliver it right now." She would be rich soon! Travis wanted to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne, so he would buy it to arge extent. If the first Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne in H City was sold by themselves, they would not only gain that fame but earn at least a hundred thousand dors as Vanessa immediately took out her cell phone and dialed the number of the headquarter. A few minutester, Vanessa invited Travis to sit in the shop''s VIP lounge area warmly, kneeling to make a cup of good tea, "Mr. Travis, please wait for a moment.¡± It was at this moment that Maximilian felt a little angry. He also wanted to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne, but he was left behind by the sales assistants. On the contrary, Travis who cameter than him was served as VIP. ¡°I''m also here to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne. Why do I get no one serving me?" Maximilian said coldly. He had never liked to be angry, but now, he was a little disgusted. ¡°Ha!¡± With a sudden loudugh and a mocking tone, Travis got up and looked at Maximilian with contempts, then he asked Vanessa beside him, "He also came to see the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne?" Then Vanessa, with an apologetic look on her face, nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Travis.¡± Travis snorted coldly, tugged at his suit, and said arrogantly, "Someone like him deserves to see it? You know, I''m the VIP who can afford this ne. Since I''m the VIP, I don''t want to be bothered by a dog." Vanessa understood in a second and immediately bent down to apologize, "Don''t worry, Mr. Travis. I''ll drive him away immediately!" When she said that, she stared at Maximilian with cold and unkind eyes, and said in a malicious tone, "Get out, you''re not wee here!" If Vanessa offended Travis because of this poor man, then she would regret it bitterly! However, Maximilian stood still and did not move. Vanessa was anxious and was about to ask the security guards when Travis suddenly reached out and said, "Forget it, since he wants to see it, then let him be. After all, a poor guy probably won''t see it for the rest of his life." Well, let Maximilian recognize how expensive the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne was. In that case, Maximilian would know the gap between them, and then he would retreat from the difficulties. After waiting for a few minutes, Travis got a little impatient and said, "Why hasn''t it been delivered yet? I don''t have much time, since I have an important meeting to attend "Mr. Travis, it''s already on its way. Please wait for a minute" Vanessa was anxious, too. On the contrary, Maximilian was not anxious at all, since he had taken off this afternoon. After waiting for another ten minutes, Travis couldn''t stand and then his phone rang, "Hey, Dad. Okay, I got it. I''ll be there right now." Hanging up the phone, Travis''s face was ghastly, and then he said to Vanessa, "I''lle back tomorrow." After saying that, he nced at Maximilian coldly and left. Vanessa was also anxious and she went out, shouting,"Mr. Travis, please wait five more minutes.¡± However, Travis got straight into the car. There was an emergency meeting at thepany and he had to get back in time. In the shop, Vanessa turned back to the shop in frustration, and then she scolded and abused Maximilian. And this scene was also captured by Travis in the car.He spent a minute on taking the interesting video. He thought Maximilian was such a wimp. What a disgrace to men he was! Then he took the advantage of his rtionship with Griffithpany and posted the video into the WeChat group of the employees. And over here, Maximilian who was abused by Vanessa, smiled. He thought it can cultivate himself by not getting angry with others. At the same time, a man came in a hurry, clutching a chamber which looked like high-grade and expensive. And there were four security guards behind him to escort the goods. As soon as he entered, he shouted, "We were caught in a traffic jam andte for a few minutes. Where are the guests?" Vanessa showed an unhappy expression and grunted, "Gone." The man making the delivery was surprised, clutching the chamber in his hand, and asked, "So what shall I do? I send it back again?" "Or what? We can''t keep such a valuable here if there was something wrong in our shop." Vanessa said. But then, an untimely voice sounded, ¡°I''ll take it." Swish! Everyone looked at the direction of the sound and their eyes all fixed on the unimpressive Maximilian. "You''ll buy it? Are you kidding me? Do you know what the qualifications are for buying this ne? You have to be a Silver member of Cartier, who at least had spent over five million dors in Cartier!" Vanessa screamed, irritated. How did she meet such a stupid guy today. "Does this gentleman really want to buy it?¡± The man delivering the goods asked with a smile. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa said with anger immediately, "That''s no way. He''s just a poor man. You might as well send it back at once.¡± The man nodded and said nothing more. Then he turned around and prepared to leave. However, at that moment, a man wearing a ck suit with a sturdy figure walked in. As soon as he entered, he stood respectfully in front of Maximilian with his hands in white gloves. Then he handed a ck card with gold trim to Maximilian! "Young master, here¡¯s what you need.¡± The man said respectfully. Young master? The scene and the appetion made the sales assistants shocked! And the man who delivered the goods, looked back, then he was so frightened that he almost didn''t stand still! ¡°A...... Supreme ck Card!" The man took a breath and his eyes were filled with horror! And as he shouted, Vanessa and the others were stunned! Because, what Maximilian held in his hand was none other than the supreme ck card of Cartier! It was limited to ten pieces worldwide! It was the symbol of Cartier''s top member! The one who owned it could buy anything he wanted in Cartier! He could even take away any item under 5 million dors without paying for it! That''s right. It was limited to ten worldwide! "How is this...... possible?¡± Vanessa was dumbfounded! Maximilian, however, waved his hand casually, signaling the man to leave, and then he handed the ck card to Vanessa and asked, "So, am I eligible to buy it now?" Vanessa trembled then she bent down to answer him immediately with respect, "Yes...... yes....... She was screwed! Vanessa had offended a client with a supreme ck card! She must take remedial actions! So she immediately cracked a smile and ttered, him "Sir, would you please......" As a result, Maximilian directly shook his head to interrupt her words, then he raised his hand, pointing at Sapphire who was still a bit shocked behind the crowd, and said, "You do it." ¡°Ah? Well...¡± Sapphire walked to Maximilian timidly, and then checked in for him. The one who owned the ck card did not needplicated formalities. Five minutester. "Congrattions to Mr. Maximilian for buying the first Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne in H City." Everyone in the store were giving him warmed congrattions. Maximilian said directly, ¡°Send it to the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical of the Griffith Family.¡± Sapphire nodded, then she asked, "Keep the signature with Maximilian?" Chapter 9 Doing Whatever He Could to Achieve His Goal Chapter 9 Doing Whatever He Could to Achieve His Goal Whose name would he keep? Maximilian thought about it and said, ¡°Please just deliver the word that someone will give her a lifetime prosperity and make her the happiest woman in the world." Hearing these words, Sapphire was touched a lot. Maximilian was so nice to that woman who was so happy to be his wife! After saying that, Maximilian left with the admiring and adoring eyes of the crowd. Vanessa didn''t rush to Sapphire until Maximilian had left, then she ttered Sapphire, "Sapphire, please take me along. I want to see what Mr. Maximilian¡¯s wife is like, and he should buy her this ne. I guess she must be a heavenly fairy woman." Sapphire smiled and said, "I was just about to ask you toe with me.¡± Then they left in pairs. At this moment, all employees of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical were discussing the a video heatedly. The video was none other than the image of Maximilian being reprimanded by the sales assistant at the Cartier Boutique. Maximilian in the video looked humble and poor. "Damn! Victoria''s husband is too much of a poor guy.¡± "A greatugh! A wimp like him should go to Cartier." "Yes, he''s a disgrace Victoria is so unlucky to marry such a loser." Such voices could be heard all around thepany. Maximilian was more notorious instantly in the Griffithpany. Victoria walked in through the front door at this moment and she frowned when she saw the messy scene. She walked to an employee, and then she saw the video. She felt quite embarrassed and her face got ghastly. "Vic...... toria." Someone found Victoria and called her. Then the crowd dispersed in a hurry, returning to their position. Victoria''s face turned so red and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide herself. Maximilian! Maximilian again! Why did he keep embarrassing her! Victoria stomped her foot and walk towards her office. But, suddenly, two women in professional suits came up to the reception and shouted, "Excuse me, who is Miss Victoria? There is a delivery for you here." Only now did Sapphire realize that it was Victoria Griffith that the ne was to be delivered. Then Maximilian, the famous wimp of H City bought the ne? But how could he be a loser since he could afford such an expensive ne? At this moment, seeing the high-ss and exquisite chamberes they were holding, the employees burst out! Were they the employees of Cartier? Besides, the chamberes they were holding were set with gold trim and small particles of diamonds, which was so sparkly. "Wow, the chamber is worth a fortune! I can''t believe it''s gold trim and fine diamonds!" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Victoria, it''s your delivery. Who send it for you? It seems to be worth a lot!¡± "Yes, Victoria. Open it and take a look. It is delivered by the employee of Cartier, so it must be worth a lot!" Then there were noise and excitement among the crowd, and some had already taken out their phones and started recording videos. Victoria was usually genial in thepany, so everyone treated her as if she was a friend. Victoria was also perplexed at the moment, wondering who would send something to her. And it looked like something expensive. She stepped forward and made sure it was for her before carefully opening it in front of the crowd. The moment the chamber was opened, the entire office seemed to be filled with the sparkling glow of diamonds! Everyone, at that moment, was all wide-eyed and open-mouthed with shock and envy! After long-time silence, there was a heated discussion in the office! "This...... is the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne?!" "Oh my God! This Ne is limited version, which costs over 30 million dors! And it requires more than just money to buy it! This must be the first one in H City......" "How extravagant it is, embedded with so many diamonds! Victoria, you''re too lucky...... Who sent it?" The entire office was in an uproar. Many women were envious and men were lowering their heads and sighing. It was too extravagant! Who could it be from? Victoria was also astonished. She looked at the ne in front of her, which she had learned about several times in the store. "Excuse me. Who asks you to send this ne?¡± Victoria realized it and asked anxiously. It was too expensive for her to take! However, Sapphire bowed slightly and smiled, saying, "Miss Victoria, we are not at liberty to disclose this, but he asked me to bring you a message that he would give you a lifetime prosperity and make you the happiest woman in the world." After saying that, Sapphire and Vanessa turned around and left. Everyone in the office was silent, while the female employees were all envious. "Victoria, you''re so lucky! Is it from some noble man who has a crush on you?" "Yes, Victoria. The words that he would give you a lifetime prosperity and make you the happiest woman in the world melt my heart. How nice it would be if it was given to me." When Victoria heard this, she was also moved, and she even thought of Maximilian. However, she dispelled the thought quickly. Could it be Travis? Meanwhile, the event soon reached Franklin''s ears. "What? Someone gave Victoria the Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne?" ¡°How could it be possible? Victoria was in the vice president''s office, her face ghastly and looked agitated. Thirty million dors! How extravagant it was! It was the first Hundred Flower Fairy Diamond Ne being sold out! Even he, Franklin, didn''t have the gumption to do so. "Franklin, you have heard it. What should we do now?" At this time, the office door was opened and Iris, who was dressed in a cool and fashionable outfit, barged in. She wore a red bare midriff and a ck leather skirt, which highlighted her white, slender waist and a pair of white legs to perfection. Franklin nced at her and said with an unhappy face, "What a good tactic Victoria has. Which rich young man has she leaned on?" The day after tomorrow was Griffith''s mid-year summary meeting and the Griffith''s banquet, so Franklin would not allow Victoria to be a surprise hit! "Do you think it could be Lewis family that gave that little bastard the medical equipment at the hospital Iris asked suspiciously. Franklin paced back and forth and said, "It''s possible. I didn''t expect that Victoria is actually such kind of disloyalty woman! She is cheating!" A coldness shed at the corner of Iris''s eyes as she sneered, "How about we tell Maximilian, the wimp? His wife is tantly cheating on him. I''m afraid he''s going to be quite angry to vomit blood when he finds out.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s tell Maximilian.¡± Franklin said, then he sent a message to tell Maximilian about this matter. And then, he sat on the couch, "For this mid-year party, we definitely can''t let Victoria steal the limelight. We have to find a way to make grandpapletely disappointed with her and make her lose face at the party the day after tomorrow." Iris nodded and responded, "That''s right. Griffith doesn''t need a member like Victoria at all. It''s enough to have me and you.¡± Franklin smiled and had an eye contact with Iris, "By the way, investigate about the Lewis family and get more details." Maximilian had received the text message from Franklin, and deleted it after ncing at it. Inside the conference room, Yunsheng Pharmaceutical Company of the Griffith family. Samuel was sitting in the chairman''s seat, with a butler standing next to him. "Grandpa, thepany''s performance has been terribletely. I''ve looked into it and found that there are serious problems in Victoria''s marketing department. She has to be responsible for the loss due to Franklinunched an attack against Victoria directly, and stared at Victoria with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, I think she is just not capable of that position, and she might as well quit and go home to take care of her daughter, in order not to hinder Yunsheng Pharmaceutical.¡± Iris sat down and nced at Victoria with disdain, then continued to manicure her nails. Franklin stood up at this moment, walked to Victoria, pressed her delicate shoulder, and said. "Victoria, if I were you, I would have resigned a long time ago. How dare you continue to lead the team in thepany since your marketing department has such a terrible performance? Or you want our Yunsheng Pharmaceutical to lose money?" In order to suppress Victoria and make her a fool of herself at the party the day after tomorrow, Franklin was doing whatever he could to achieve it at this moment! "Grandpa!" Victoria got anxious and tried to exin, "The recent decline in Marketing performance is due to......" What else could it be because of? The marketing department was not performing well and several old clients had all left. Victoria had had someone secretly inquire about all of this, and found that it was caused by Franklin! As a result, Samuel directly raised his hand to interrupt Victoria''s words and said with a cold face, "Victoria, don''t exin. If you want to continue to serve as the director of the marketing department, prove with practical actions that you have the ability to do so, instead of shirking your responsibilities!¡± Franklin smiled and said, "Grandpa is right. Now there''s a new Graham Medical Equipment Group in H City, which a big listed with it, we will gain the order which is worth 50 million dors!" ¡°Really?¡± Samuel was excited at the moment! An order which was worth 50 million dors could be equivalent to Griffith''s business for a year. Franklin smiled and said, "Really, grandpa. The Graham Group is one of thergestpanies in our country. I just heard the news that they are recently looking for a powerful pharmaceuticalpany in H City for cooperation. Why not let Victoria have a try? As long as she can get the cooperation with Graham Group, she can make up for her mistakes made earlier. If not, I think, there is no need for her to hold the position as the director, and she may as well get out as early as possible.¡± Samuel nodded and looked at Victoria, "Victoria, what do you think?" Victoria bit her red lips and was panic. Griffith was only a second-rate family in H City, and it''s pharmaceuticalpany ranked just outside the top ten in H City. It did not have enough strength to cooperate with arge group like Graham Group. Victoria had noticed the Graham Group earlier before, so she was clear that they were not qualified to cooperate with Graham Group at all! Because, Graham Group had already selected the top three pharmaceuticalpanies in H City and were in the negotiation stage. "Victoria, are you scared? That''s fine, you can just announce your resignation now.¡± Franklin sneered and satirized. Iris also followed on the side and said. "Victoria, if I were you, I wouldn''t continue to sit here if I didn¡¯t have such ability.¡± Victoria clenched her fist tightly. She knew that the task was impossible toplete, and this was Franklin''s means of suppressing her. So, after a moment''s hesitation, she got up and said, "Grandpa, I''ve decided to resign from......" But, suddenly! Just as Victoria was being treated coldly by the crowd, a discordant voice sounded, "Victoria, promise him!" Hearing the sound, the crowd saw Maximilian who was expressionless, standing in the doorway of the conference room. "Maximilian?!" Victoria watched Maximilian walking towards her with a smile on his face. Chapter 10 Pride and Honor Chapter 10 Pride and Honor The appearance of Maximilian made the faces of all members of Griffith in the conference room ghastly. "Maximilian? How did you get in here? Don''t you know where this is? Get the hell out of here right now!" Franklin instantly pointed at Maximilian and shouted angrily. This piece of shit who was nothing was unqualified to be in the Griffithpany! Even less qualified to be in this room! "How did he, the wimp, get in here. Isn''t it a disgrace?" "Yeah, he should let Victoria agree it. He is actually getting Victoria into trouble. Such a stupid man.¡± "How dare he boss around here." For a while, rtives of Griffith as well as thepany''s senior executives were finding fault with Maximilian in the conference room and their words were filled with contempt and disdain. "Why are you here?" Victoria was a bit panicked at the moment, but she was even more angry than that. Maximilian shouldn''t havee. However, he wore a gentle smile as he walked towards Victoria. He had never given her anything and never helped her during the past four years. Everyone despised him, while Victoria was the only one who stayed by his side. Even if Victoria was harsh with him and was angry with him, Maximilian didn''t take it seriously. Because Victoria was his wife, who was also his past and future. He used to be useless and put Victoria under attack. He would inherit the Dragon Sect and give Victoria a lifetime prosperity. Maximilian stepped forward and stood beside Victoria, saying seriously, "Victoria, promise him the coboration. It would be yours!" Looking at Maximilian¡¯s determined eyes, Victoria was into a trance for a while. She felt it seemed that Maximilian had really changed and what he said woulde true. ¡°Haha! It''s a real cracker. What did you say? Maximilian, what do you think this ce is? This is the Griffithpany. You can''t just bber on about here! Get the hell out of here!" Franklin said angrily. Maximilian never had a ce in the Griffith family. How dare hee to thepany and tell them what to do? "Grandpa, look at Maximilian! He dares to meddle in the affairs of our Griffithpany.¡¯ Iris also wore a cold face at the moment and she would like to kill Maximilian with her nted ck eyes. Samuel''s face got ghastly and he looked at Maximilian with great displeasure as he said in a cold voice, "Get out!" As aman outside their family, who had disgraced Griffith in H City should not meddle in the affairs of the Griffithpany. What was his intention? Want to encroach on the assets of the Griffiths? However, Maximilian ignored Samuel, but he looked at Victoria seriously, holding her delicate hand and saying, "Trust me." It was his words that made Victoria have an impulse to turn around and she said to Samuel, "Grandpa, I promise you." Saying that, she turned around and stared at Franklin with an arrogant and icy eyes. "Franklin, don''t you just want to drive me out of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical? Fine, I promise you. If I cant get the cooperation of Graham Group, I will resign!" "Victoria, think it carefully. It can be about your own development, as well as the development of our Griffith in the next few years." Samuel said, Victoria responded with determination,''I''ve made the decision." Hearing her words, a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of Franklin''s mouth as he said, "Well. Victoria, you have promised and everyone present today can testify for you. Then don''t back out.¡± "Certainly not. But if I take the cooperation with Graham Group, what about you, Franklin?" Victoria asked suddenly, as if she was confident. She didn''t know why she suddenly said that. Perhaps it was the courage and confidence that Maximilian had given her. One must live with dignity. "As long as you can take the cooperation with Graham Group, I won''tpete with you the position of vice president in thepany, and you just take it!" Franklinughed coldly, and his eyes were full of tease. She just asked for the moon that she should want to take the cooperation of Graham Group! ¡°OK!¡± Victoria agreed, then she held Maximilian and left the conference room directly. It was only after they had left that a heated discussion broke out in the room. ¡°Victoria really overestimated her strength that she wants to cooperate with Graham Group. I¡¯m afraid that she will have to resign this time.¡¯ "It is because of Maximilian who interferes with it. What a good husband he is." "He is just a god-for-nothing who thinks he''s capable of something. I''d like to see how he can help Victoria get the contract." Samuel wore a cold face, and then he knocked the cane in his hand and said, "All right, the meeting is over!¡¯ Victoria and Maximilian returned home. Laura, Maximilian¡¯s mother-inw, suddenly rushed up and gave him a p, scolding him, ¡°Why did you go to the office today? And how dare you dare make agree to a bet with Franklin? You''re pushing Victoria into the fire!" Maximilian froze and was just about to open his mouth to exin, when Laura continued to chastise him, "Get out." Maximilian had no way but went into the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Victoria looked at Maximilian''s forlorn back and grumble. "Mom, what are you doing? It was me who agreed to it, and it has nothing to do with Maximilian." This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. "How it''s possible? Do you think I''m stupid? I''ve heard all about it that he barged into the conference room and made you Say yes, and now you''re defending him?" Laura was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to smack Maximilian! Looking at him busy in the kitchen. Yuck, a lifelong worthless crap! Are you out of your mind? How dare you follow the advice of that punk!¡± Laura reprimanded, poking Victoria''s forehead. Victoria was also sad. She was just so angry at that moment, and Maximilian encouraged her to do so, so she had agreed. But, now after thinking it over, she found that it waspletely self-defeating. How could Graham Group possibly work with Griffith? "Mom, please leave me alone for a minute.¡± Victoria went into the bedroom and snapped the door. Laura stomped her foot in anger. red at Marcus who was still reading the newspaper on the sofa, she scolded, "You just have been reading newspaper all the day. Our daughter is about to be thrown out of thepany and our family will be poor soon!" Marcus moaned and said, "Don''t be so anxious. Things will eventually sort themselves out. Let the young people settle their own affairs. Besides, it''s not likely that our daughter can''t live without thepany." "What are you babbling about? Could it be that you don''t want the old man''s family fortune anymore?" When Laura heard this, she became anxious and angry, "Marcus, we''ve been married for so many years and all we have is this small house with just three rooms. While both your elder and younger brothers live in vis! How could you are like the wimp Maximilian, who don''t fight for anything. It really pisses me off!" After saying that, Laura went up to hit him, and Marcus had to passively defend, then he said, "Stop it! I''m wrong, is that okay?" A momentter, Maximilian walked into the bedroom holding the water for washing feet. Looking at Victoria lying on the bed, he said softly, "Victoria, I''ve got hot water for you." Victoria got up, whose eyes were red. She looked at Maximilian, and asked seriously, "Maximilian, you lied to me today in the conference room with that words, didn''t you? What will Sissy do if I don''t have a job? What about your mother?" Victoria''s eyes were already clouded with tears. She hated herself for believing in Maximilian''s words, and now, it was toote to regret. Hearing those words, Maximilian felt warmed. It turned out that she had always remembered his mother, and she was still as kind as ever. His mother, who had always been in poor health, spent a lot of money, which was given by the Griffiths. Now, with his mother running a small business at their old house, Maximilian would go back every few days to visit his mother. While thinking, Maximilian helped Victoria remove her shoes and socks, cupped her feet which were like white jade, dipped them into the water, and said softly, "Victoria, I never lie to you. You''ll get the contract." When he said this, an iparably powerful aura surged out of him. He looked at Victoria seriously, wiping away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes. "Victoria, it¡¯s my fault that I make you suffer a lot in the past. But please believe me. I won''t make it happen in the future, never again." "I''ll give you, and Sissy, a bright future that everyone will envy!" "At that time, everyone in H City will be proud and honored that you are my wife!" Chapter 11 Just Three Minutes Chapter 11 Just Three Minutes This was Maximilian¡¯s promise to Victoria, a promise that would be kept! He had been feeling guilty for Victoria for four years, and he wanted to make it up for her. In the past four years, Victoria had never left Maximilian, and she would secretly give money to Maximilian''s mother. Maximilian had known all of that. Even if she was a little colder and harsher to Maximilian in normal days, Maximilian could feel her love. Maximilian felt that she was the one that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. He would spend the rest of his life protecting Victoria and his daughter. ¡°Do you lie to me?" Victoria''s rosy cheeks were covered in tears. For all these years, she had suffered in her family. She always hoped that one day, she could be in front of people in a dignified manner, hugging Maximilian and telling everyone that this was her Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. husband, Sissi¡¯s father. Maximilian silently wiped Victoria''s soft feet and said. "Victoria, I promise you, I won''t let you down again!" After saying that, Maximilian turned away. Victoria sat on the edge of the bed and watched Maximilian leaving with tears in her eyes. "Maximilian, don''t you ever let me down on you again......" She has sacrificed so much and suffered so much for this family in the past four years. How she wished she could face the public with him one day. Maximilian went out and dialed a number. Wilfred''s respectful voice came from the other side of the phone. "What can I do for you, young master?" "Wilfred, do you know the Graham Group?" Maximilian asked. "Yes, one of the top medical devicepanies in the country. What about it?" Wilfred asked. "Make an appointment for me, I want to meet with the chairman of Graham Group immediately." Maximilian said. "Yes, young master, I''ll do it right away." Wilfred replied. Maximilian tilted his head and looked up at the sky dotted with stars. He was the next Dragon Lord of the Dragon Sect. Even though he was just a puppet manipted by the Dragon Sect, he could still use the power of the Dragon Sect to do things he wanted. However, Maximilian didn''t dare to make his identity known to the public yet. That vicious woman was still there. She was still the current Dragon Queen of the Dragon Sect. Plotting and moving forward, Maximilian had his own ns. Ever since he and his mother were thrown out of the Dragon Sect, Maximilian had been bearing responsibility and mes, because he was aiming higher. Everyone though he was a coward. Everyone from the Dragon Sect took him as a bastard. However, who knew that after all these years, Maximilian had his ownyout and vision long ago. In the darkness, a figure quietly stepped out. Then the figure knelt down to Maximilian and said very respectfully, "Young master, do you need my apany to go there?" Maximilian stood with his arms on his back. The he shook his head and said. "It''s not necessary.¡± Someday he would definitely be the Lord, and by then he would no longer be afraid of the Dragon Queen! Meanwhile, in the newly established Graham Group building in H City, the chairman''s office on top floor was lit up. "Mr. Graham, there¡¯s a man waiting for you downstairs. They said they''ve made an appointment." A woman in a ck suit said to the middle-aged man sitting in a big chair. She crossed her arms in front of her belly looked very respectful. Ralphy, the chairman of the Graham Group in H City, sneered and said. "Let hime up." Ten minutes ago, a phone call came from the headquarters of Graham Group, saying that someone wanted to see him, and Ralphy agreed immediately. After all, it was a call from headquarters, and as the chairman of the H City branch, he had to follow orders. Soon, Maximilian appeared in therge and luxurious office. Ralphy raised his eyebrows and looked at Maximilian politely and asked, "I wonder what the little brother wants from me?" This young man looked more than ordinary. Ralphy wondered how he convinced the headquarters to make the call? "Please don''t be so polite, Mr. Graham. I''m here today to ask for a favor." Maximilian exined directly. Ralphy put down the golden pen in his hand and asked in amazement. "Well, it will be a great pleasure for me then..." "I heard that the Graham Group is seeking partners among pharmaceuticalpanies in H City, and I hope the Graham Group will choose the Griffiths¡¯ Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. Please let Victoria be the person in charge." Maximilian said softly. He seemed so calm. Ralphy frowned and said with a slightly unhappy face, "Who are you? Why are you helping the Griffiths? As far as I know, the Griffiths¡¯ Yunsheng Pharmaceutical is only a second-ratepany in H City. It''s not even a qualified partnership for us.¡± Graham Group was one of thergestpanies in this country and it was also a listedpany. Their partners had to be a strong localpany. Asmallpany like Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals only made a profit of tens of millions a year. It was not qualified at all! "Victoria is my wife, and my name is Maximilian." Maximilian answered. Ralphy shook slightly and asked suspiciously. "You''re Maximilian?" A rich and meaningful sneer emerged on his face. He knew lots of medicalpanies and pharmaceutical factories in H City, and Yunsheng Pharmaceutical was of course one of them. However what interested him in Yunsheng Pharmaceutical was not its qualification, but, instead, he was very interested in the story of the Griffiths¡¯ coward son-in- Maximilian, the Griffiths¡¯ good-for-nothing son-inw, brought shame to the whole Griffith family. Victoria was the daughter of the second wife of Mr. Griffith. She was once a high-fed girl, but now she had be theughing stock of her family because she mistakenly married a talentless trash. With a coldugh, Ralphy had more contempt in his eyes andughed. "So, you''re Maximilian, the most famous coward in H City.¡± Maximilian smiled ndly and replied, "I''m pleased that you''ve heard about me before. Please do me the favor. I owe you this one." Many people would do all they can to do favors for the next Dragon Lord of the Dragon Sect. However... Ralphy shook his head and said, "I don''t know how you contacted our the Graham Group headquarters, but I will have to say no. Yunsheng Pharmaceutical is not qualified to be a partner for us. Furthermore, a trash like you are even less qualified to make me agree to this." "Mr. Graham, you''d better think twice, many people would strive for the opportunity to do me a favor,¡¯ Maximilian said with a faint smile and calm eyes. Ralphy shuddered and then he was irritated. He mmed the desk and shouted, "Do you a favor? How dare you ask me to do you any favor, you wimpy bastard! Look at yourself! What are you? Send him out of my room!" Maximilian had been famous in H City for four years, because he lived on a woman from the Griffith. Of course, people would look down on him. Ralphy thought the person who came would a powerful person because the headquarters called him in person. Therefore, he was so surprised to see it was the notorious loser in H City! And that made him very unhappy! The young man wanted him to cooperate with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. That was daydreaming! "Mr. Graham, are you sure you don''t want to?" Maximilian frowned. He was still treating the man with respect because he was asking the man for a favor. Ralphy looked arrogant and answered, "I''ve made my point. You can get lost or I''ll call the security!" Ralphy had run out of patience. He got up and stood in front of therge French window, and then he turned back. However...at this moment, a discordant voice broke the silence of the office. Maximilian took out his phone. He dialed Wilfred¡¯s number and said in a cold voice, "He refused me. I''ll give you three minutes to take care of this." Pop! The phone was hung up. Wilfred was already socked in cold sweat! "Damn!" The young master is angry! In a hurry, Wilfred asked his assistant to dial the phone number of Cooper Graham, the chairman of Graham Group headquarters. The phone was immediately answered. Cooper Graham, who was in his sixties said with a respectful and ttering face, "Mr... Mr. Collins, I didn''t expect you to call me personally. To what do I owe this pleasure?" At this moment, Cooper Graham was in the conference room of the Graham Group''s headquarters. The entire conference room was filled with all the senior leaders of the group. Cooper Graham was the founding father of the Graham Group. He was also one of the three giants of the domestic medical business which was worth over 50 billion! He was also one of the permanent presidents of the National Medical Association. He had upied a decisive position in the medical field in the country! Aman like him would be respected wherever he went. Therefore, everyone felt it so weird to see him acting so carefully and cautiously today. It was all because of that phone call. They were so surprised that someone who could make Cooper Graham treat him so solemnly. The man on the other side of the phone was definitely a bigwig. "Cooper! What''s wrong with you? My young master wanted your H City branch to cooperate with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, why do you refuse his proposal? Are you sure you want to upset the Dragon Sect?" Wilfred questioned in a cold voice! Damn! Sweats leaked out of Cooper Graham''s head immediately. He shivered and exined, "Mr. Collins... it¡¯s not like that. They may not have conveyed my message properly. I will inform the branch personally!" "Be quick! You only have three minutes!" Wilfred said and angrily hung up the phone. Cooper, on the other hand, was taken over by panic. He yelled hastily. "Who''s in charge of the H City branch?" He was so mad! He knew Mr. Collin''s young master was the next Lord of the Dragon Sect! Upsetting the Dragon Sect would only cut their own throats! "It''s Ralphy, your nephew." The assistant exined hastily. "Give me his number, the life and death of our grouppletely depend on him now!" Cooper shouted. He looked so anxious. In Ralphy''s office, he was so drunk with self-pride. Then he yelled at Maximilian, "Three minutes? Where does a coward like you get your confidence? This is Graham Group, and it''s me. It''s my decision to make because I''m the boss here!" However, with a calm face, Maximilian interrupted him, "Right away." As soon as Maximilian finished speaking, Ralphy''s brow furrowed. He was just about to argue angrily when the phone on his desk rang! Chapter 12 My Deal with You Chapter 12 My Deal with You This ghostly bell ringing at the moment brought a sudden chill to the office! Ralphy turned serious, but he still looked suspicious and wondered who would call him at such ate hour? As soon as he answered the phone, Cooper''s growling came from the other side of the phone. He shouted angrily, "Ralphy, do you know what a stupid thing you''ve done?!" "Uncle, what''s going on here?" Ralphy was stunned, he was too afraid to move any longer. The founder of the Graham Group, his eldest uncle, sounded furious at this moment! He had never seen it before! "What is going on? What a stupid question! Is Mr. Maximilian with you now?" Cooper asked in a chilling voice. Ralphy''s trembled because the name was out of his surprise. He raised his eyebrows to look at the ¡°wimpy bastard¡±. He was standing there, rxed, hands on his back. "Yes.... Yes, he is.¡± Ralphy replied in a hurry. Cooper yelled, "You, apologize to Mr. Maximilian immediately, and listen to Mr. Maximilian for all your cooperation in H City. Cooperate with whoever he tells you to, do you hear me?!" Ralphy felt panic. He wondered what the hell was going on here? Why would his elder uncle give the order himself! "Uncle, what are you doing? Maximilian, is just a wimpy son-inw from the Griffiths. Why do you care about him so much?" Ralphy asked in disbelief, his eyes keeping skimming around Maximilian''s body. Who the hell was this guy? ¡°How dare you! Don''t you dare to say that again! I''m telling you, Ralphy, you must never offend Mr. Maximilian! If we piss off Mr. Maximilian, the Graham Group will soon go bankrupt!" Cooper said. Hearing that, Ralphy''s heart twitched, as if he had suffered a thunderbolt. He was so confused! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. However, given what his uncle just said, Maximilian was not at all what he had heard about. At this moment, Ralphy¡¯s body was taken over by fear and chill! The cold sweat leaked out at the corner of his forehead. And at this moment, Maximilian spoke in a low voice, "Mr. Graham, have you made up your mind yet?" Ralphy dared not to waste any more time. He hurriedly said to Maximilian with respects, "Mr. Maximilian, I¡¯ve thought it over. I''ll do everything just as you want. Our partner in the Graham Group will be Miss Victoria of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical." Just as he spoke, some security guards rushed in from the door and shouted angrily, "Sir, this young man was here to create a mess, was he? Damn! Who the hell are you? How dare you cause trouble for the Graham Group? You''ll get yourself killed!¡± Several big and burly security guards. They yelled at Maximilian with riot batons in their hands. Ralphy''s head was covered in cold sweats when he saw this scene! Why did these idiots have toe up at this time! Pop! Ralphy pped the man who was talking towards Maximilian. Ralphy lost his temper and yelled angrily, ¡°How dare you! Stop being so rude to Mr. Maximilian! Get out of here, all of you!" The security chief was dumbfounded. He covered his burning cheek, and had no idea what to do. They wondered what this was about? "Mr. Graham, I thought you''re the one who told us to..." Their leader was still trying to exin. Ralphy immediately gave him an angry re before groveling and smiling at Maximilian. "Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry, these people are so stupid. I''ll take care of all your requests, and I''ll have the information passed down tomorrow.¡± Maximilian nodded and said, "Much oblige to you then. I''d appreciate it if you make this public." "I know, I know..." Ralphy hurriedly nodded his head. Maximilian left soon after he said that. Ralphy was still bowing to his back. After Maximilian left, he let out a breath. Then he wiped the cold sweats from his head. The pressure just now was too much to take for him! Cooper Graham treats him with so much respect. It would be hard to overestimate him. "Do you hear me? Then hurry up and arrange for it, remember, do not make it public! Whoever let the cat out of the bag will be punished! No exception and no mercy!" Ralphy said to the assistant beside him. Then he warned the guards. The crowd was silent, nodding their heads without hesitation. It was already midnight when Maximilian returned home. He gingerly and skillfully made a bed on the floor andy down on it. Then he looked sideways at Victoria''s delicate back on the bed. He would never let her down again. It was a promise he had made to her. Knowing Maximilian had returned, Victoria turned to Maximilian and asked, "Where have you been?" Maximilian smiled and said, "I am Just out for a while. Just go to sleep. We''ll have to visit Sissy in the hospital tomorrow." Victoria looked sullen. She twitched her mouth and said, "I can''t sleep, just talk to me for a while.¡± ¡°OK!" Maximilian replied. However, the room fell silent soon because Victoria didn¡¯t even know what to say. A few minutester, Victoria said, "Forget it, just go to sleep.¡± Then she rolled over and turned her back to Maximilian. Her big bright eyes were brimmed with tears. She was staring at the white crescent moon and starry sky out of the window. Maximilian looked at Victoria''s back and silently thought that he would definitely honor his words. He would give her the life he promised before! He wanted to make her and Sissi proud of him. It wouldn''t be long before everyone knew that Maximilian was everything but a coward! They didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the night. Early the next morning, Victoria left home for work. Maximilian stayed home. He stayed in the kitchen for a while and made breakfast for his mother-inw and father-inw. Laura came back from the hospitalst night. She was so tired. As she came out of the bedroom, she was stillining, "It''s exhausting, I should have never gone there yesterday. The hospital was a mess." Maximilian came out of the kitchen with breakfast andughed. "I made you breakfast, please eat it hot." Laura red at Maximilian and said disdainfully, "You coward, staying at home day after day. Can''t you see how other man are working and striving? I''ve never seen a man like you! You good-for-nothing coward!" Maximilian chuckled. He had been used to this long ago. So he ignored her. Then he turned around and went into his bedroom to pack his things. He had to go back to the old house in the morning. Seeing Maximilian wouldn''t even look at her, Laura mumbled and then stopped talking. "I''m going to the old house. And I''ll go to the hospitalter." Maximilian told Laura and then went out. Laura was still scolding from behind, "Going back to see you dying mother? Please don''t go back then, you coward!" Maximilian paused in the doorway, but eventually he walked away with a helpless shake of his head. Maximilian made his way to the old house on his electrical bike. This was what the Griffiths had rented for Maximilian at the beginning. It was the first ce for them to stay in H City. Standing from a distance, Maximilian saw his mother who was selling breakfast. Her face was haggard and her figure was thin, but she still looked very elegant. She was once a descentdy. It was so unfortunate for her to end up like this. And it was all because of that woman... Maximilian decided he would take back everything he had once lost to the Dragon Queen. Maximilian took a deep breath, rushed over and called out aloud, "Mom, let me take care of it for you!" The woman in her forties raised her eyebrows. She looked at Maximilian with a loving face and smiled gently. Then she asked, "Why are you back again? Your inws will be upset." Maximilian chuckled. He helped her set up the stove and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He supported his mother to step aside. Then they sat down and chatted. "You need a rest, I''ll do it." The woman smiled, watching her son doing it for her. She felt relieved as well as concerned, because she was afraid that he would be too tired from this. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Maximilian wouldn''t have had to work so hard and depend on somebody else for a living. "By the way, how are Victoria and Sissi?" Reba asked,ughing as she made the dumplings. Maximilian hesitated and smiled. Then he answered, "They are fine." Reba''s voice was trembling because of sadness. She asked, "When could Sissye to see me?" Maximilian hesitated for a while. He looked a little helpless as he said, "I know you miss her, just wait for a few more days.¡± Reba wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded her head. She knew her son was living a hard life, so she always felt reluctant to ask him to do anything. At the exact moment, a couple of punks approached. They kicked the stove that had just been set up! The customers who were eating breakfast in the shop hurriedly run away in all directions. "Yo, Maximilian, I didn''t expect you to be here today.¡± The young man at the head of the group, said with a sinister grin on his face. He got both hands in his trouser pockets, looking quite arrogant. Maximilian stood in front of his mother. Then he stared at the man with a grim expression, asking, "Franklin, what do you want!" Chapter 13 Franklins Conspiracy Chapter 13 Franklin''s Conspiracy Maximilian''s eyes were wide opened. The one in front of him was Franklin! Franklin''s looked so taunting. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Maximilian with his head hanging high. Then he arrogantly said, "Yoo-hoo, Maximilian, you''ve grown up! How dare you talk to me like that?" BANG! Franklin stepped forward and kicked hard on Maximilian¡¯s chest. Maximilian took a few steps back with a cold face. Then he covered his chest with his hand. Reba rushed over and asked, "Son, are you okay?" "Mom, I''m fine." Maximilian hurried to pull his mother back. He did not want his mother to get involved in this. He knew Franklin had deliberatelye to pick a fight. "Mr. Griffith, if my son has done anything wrong to you, I''ll make amends on his behalf. Please let him go... he¡¯s your brother-inw anyway......" Reba held her breath and begged Franklin. Then she forced out a smile. Franklin frowned as he looked coldly at Reba and scolded, ¡°Get off!¡± Who the f*ck are you? Mother of a coward, a dying woman, why should I listen to you and spare him?" Saying that, Franklin stood up and was going to p Reba on her face! Maximilian was mad! He would never allow her mother to get hurt by anyone! The mother of the Lord of the Dragon Sect, shall be respected by the world! He stepped forward and grabbed Franklin''s wrist fiercely. Then he scolded in a cold voice, ¡°How dare you! Franklin!¡± That was the first time that Maximilian took it out on Franklin. It had taken a while for Franklin to realize what had happened. Then he put on his taunting smile and called Maximilian¡¯s name. Then he pped the other hand on Maximilian the face and yelled, "Damn you! Why wouldn''t I dare?" "Smash this ce for me!" Franklin pped over and yelled to the punks behind him. In a sh, those punks smashed the breakfast shop and made it a ruin. Maximilian had been standing in front of his mother. Reba was wiping her tears crying, staring at Franklin with hatred. Franklin then put both hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Maximilian. He looked so arrogant and said, "Maximilian, the Griffiths gave you this old mansion because we pitied on you, remember? Don''t you dare toraise your voice and be rude to me. You don''t want to lose this ce." Maximilian frowned when he heard that. Seeing this expression on his face, Franklin smiled coldly and said, "I don''t want to do anything to you, so here''s the deal, get down on your knees and apologize for what you just did! Or I''ll take this ce back and kick your dying mother out today!¡± Maximilian looked so sullen upon hearing those words. Franklin''sugh was so arrogant and twisted. His subordinates were jeering at Maximilian, too. Maximilian felt so helpless. He loosened his clenched fist. He raised his eyebrows and gave a hint to someone in the crowd. Just when he slowly bent his knees and was about to kneel down... A warm and trembling hand grabbed him by the shoulder. Reba was standing at Maximilian''s side, her eyes full of tears. She shook her head at him with a smile on her lips and said, "Son, a real man never kneels to anyone easily.¡± After saying that, Reba knelt directly in front of Franklin and pleaded, "Mr. Griffith, I''m sorry... my son doesn''t know how to behave himself. I didn¡¯t teach him well as his mother, I''m kneeling for him." BOOM! At this moment, the fire of fury devoured Maximilian¡¯s heart! His mother deserved respect! Franklin! Maximilian wanted to kill him! And this scene embarrassed Franklin so much. The onlookers were all using Franklin of being so mean. Franklin was a little afraid of them. Franklin shrugged with hatred and was about to leave. He turned around with a grim on his mouth, and said to Maximilian, "Maximilian, Victoria went to Graham Group for negotiation today. As far as I know, the young master of Graham Group was a yboy. I¡¯m afraid your wife is at high risk on this trip...huh, huh...!" After saying that, Franklinughed loudly and left with his paws. Maximilian frowned and hurried to support his mother. "Mom..." Reba interrupted Maximilian. She held his hand and shook her head. Then she said. "It''s not like the old days when we were rich. We have to be forbearing now, but you should always remember that you''re not an ordinary man, and never should you kneel down so easily." Maximilian was so moved. His eyes were brimmed with tears. He held his mother''s hand tightly and stammered, "Mom, actually, I''ve......" "Okay, okay, no more talk, help me clean up the mess." Reba interrupted Maximilian. Maximilian looked at his busy mother and secretly clenched his fists. He nced at the back of Franklin and the others. He swore secretly that one day, he would humiliate them back ten times more! By the afternoon, Maximilian had told his mother a lot of things. Then he left the old mansion and rushed to the hospital. Mr. Griffith showed some mercy and allowed Maximilian to visit Sissi in the hospital. Jackson must have helped him. In thepany. Victoria arrived early this morning. After she entered the office, she saw Iris sitting on the sofa, with hands around her chest. Her slender and fair legs were crossed. "Victoria, I¡¯ve done all I can to help you. I''ve already contacted the young master of Graham Group for you. If you want to negotiate with the Graham Group, you should go there now." Iris said coldly, a hint of intrigue hidden in hernceted brows. Victoria heard her. She wondered why Iris would take the initiative to help herself? She asked, "Really?" Iris got up, her arms around her chest. That posture really entuated her spectacrly big breasts. Then she said, "Believe it or not, this is what Zak, the young master of the Graham Group, asked me to bring to you, if you really want to talk, do what Zak wants.¡± Victoria nced at the small chamber on the sofa. She walked up and opened it, only to see a set of cut-out, ultra-thin underwear! Victoria''s pretty face blushed with anger. As she threw the thing away, she said to Iris in a cold voice, "What''s that for?!¡± Irisughed and said, "Victoria, don''t try to act like an innocent baby in front of me. I know those dirty This is a gift from Zak, as you know, he''s always been fond of these little hobbies... You''ll have to wear this if you want to negotiate with the Graham Group! Moreover, Zak has promised me that as long as you wear it, they will definitely choose you!" "Victoria, think about your bet with your cousin... it is your director position! What if you fail? What about your daughter? Do you really think you can live on your wimpy husband?¡± After saying that, Iris turned around and shimmied out of the ce. ¡°Don''t try to y your innocent card with me!¡± ¡°You bi*ch!¡± ¡°You will be nothing but the man¡¯s toy!¡± ¡°Victoria! This time, I''ll definitely see you burning in hell!¡± In the room, Victoria looked at the underwear inside the trash can. Her leg felt numb and she fell down on the sofa. Then she clenched her fist with hatred. ¡°Damn it, those bastards!¡± Soon, Iris arrived at Franklin''s office with a sinister grin on her face. "Franklin, I''ve done my job. Victoria will be screwed as soon as she goes there!" Iris sneered. Franklin was flirting with his assistant. It seemed that she didn¡¯t caring about Iris¡¯ presence at all. He then said excitedly with a satisfied smile on his face, "Ha-ha, great! This time, make sure to ruin her reputation and make her a disgrace to the family!" The twoughed at each other. Their sinisterughters echoed throughout the office. The assistant on one side still didn''t understand and asked suspiciously, "Sir, what''s going on, what''s going to happen to Victoria?" Franklin''srge hands was touching every inch of the assistant¡¯s body. Then he told her all his n. When the assistant heard this, her eyes instantly lit up with excitement and she asked. "Are you saying that Victoria will sleep with him for nothing?" "Yes, she is! That bitch totally deserved it!" Franklin had a sinister smile on his face. Thinking of how Victoria would scream and yell made him Poor Victoria, she would never expect that she finally ended up with Franklin. The assistantughed and suddenly asked, "But what if Maximilian finds out? Will there be any trouble for us?" "He''s just a coward, we don''t need to worry about that!¡± Franklin didn''t care about that at all. He said, "If he really dares to mess with us, I have plenty of means to deal with him!¡± Maximilian? He was nothing more than a trash in Franklin''s eyes! Franklin couldn''t wait to know what grief-stricken expression Maximilian would have when he saw the video of his wife being insulted. ¡°Huh! ¡°That would feel so great!¡± That assistant nodded and wrapped her arms around Franklin''s neck. Then she said in a coquettish way, "Then Mr. Griffith, when you be the vice president, please don''t forget to give me that director position..." She had been drooling to the position for a long time, otherwise, she wouldn''t have developed an inappropriate rtionship with Franklin in the office. "Ah-huh! Don''t worry, when Victoria bes a wh*re, her director position will definitely be yours!" Franklinughed and looked at the charming assistant. Then he couldn''t wait to get up and pressed her down on the sofa. Seeing that, Iris knew it was time for her to leave. Soon after, inappropriate groan came out of the office... Chapter 14 Please Help Me Chapter 14 Please Help Me Meanwhile, Maximilian had arrived at the hospital. His mother-inw called him non-stop for the whole morning and urged him several times. As soon as he entered, Maximilian bumped into Jackson. He came running in a hurry and was full of "Wee Mr. Maximilian to our hospital.¡± With a stunned expression, Maximilian waved his hand and said,"I''m just here to see my daughter.¡± Jackson smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s fine, I''ll leave you alone. Please rest assured. Your daughter is doing fine. We had an expert consultation overnight and have alreadye up with a n." Maximilian nodded. Jackson turned around and left. Following that, he headed towards Sissy''s ward. Just as he entered, he was stopped because somebody yelled at him loudly, "Maximilian, why are you being sote? Don''t you know how dirty and tiring this is?" When Laura saw Maximilianing over, she immediately rushed over furiously and pointed at Maximilian''s nose! She was so mad! She had been taking care of this little bastard all morning by herself. She was so tiring! If it wasn''t for the old Griffith''s love for Sissi, Laura would never take care of this little bastard. The daughter of a coward like Maximilian was simply a disgrace to the family! However, Laura didn''t dare to say anything on weekdays, because the old Mr. Griffith treated Sissi as a precious treasure, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Maximilian acted humbly and said, "You can go back now. I''ll take care of Sissy." Laura threw what she was holding at Maximilian and gritting her teeth in hatred. "I''m telling you, although her grandpa allowed you to take care of her, you should always remember that she''s one of the Griffiths. If you dare to tell any other people that Sissi is your daughter, I''ll p the hell out of you!" She said and she red at Maximilian. "Why are you standing around? Do your job, now!" Maximilian hurriedly took the basin and get warm water to wipe Sissi¡¯s face and hands on the hospital bed. Sissi was very well-behaved. When she saw Maximilian was wiping her hands, she kept smiling. The two dimples made her look even cuter. Maximilian loved the girl so much. He poked her crystal little nose and gave her a funny face. Sissyughed out loud with pleasure. The she called him aloud, "Dad..." Pop! Laura was ying with her phone and viewing bags with her sisters. She immediately stood up and walked over angrily. Then she pped Maximilian in the face and shouted, "What are you doing? Who told you to let her call you Daddy?" Maximilian was a little dazed by the sudden p. He held the basin in his hand, and squeezed his fist tightly. He nced at Sissy who was sitting on the hospital bed. Her big bright eyes were filled with fearful tears. She realized that she had said the wrong thing. So she hurriedly held the hem of Laura''s shirt and said,"Grandma, it''s not Daddy''s fault, it''s Sissy''s fault......" "And you call him Dad?" Laura turned over her sullen face and red at Sissi. Sissy shuddered in fear. Her lips were twitching, tears rolling down from her eyes. Seeing that, Maximilian hurriedly apologized, ¡°It''s my fault, I won''t do it again." Laura then red at Maximilian and chided, "You''d better not! Now pour the water!¡± Maximilian nodded and nced at Sissy. He gave her a smile before he turned away Laura was furious. She red at Sissi and said, "Sissi, you need to know that he''s not your father, and if you call him father again, I''ll kick you out of the family along with that coward! Do you really think I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you just because your great grandpa likes you? Do you hear me?" Sissi was still young, but she was already smart enough to understand Laura''s words. She wailed and muttered, "Grandma, I won''t do that again... please don''t do that to my da... uncle." Laura rolled her eyes at her. Then she turned around and sat on the sofa, chatting with her friends about the purses that had recentlye out. In Victoria''s office. She was still in her office, thought it was already the time for lunch. She looked at the chamber of underwear in her hand and felt so humiliated! "Phew..." She let out a long breath and seemed to have made up her mind. For the sake of Sissi and the whole family, she would have to do it. Maximilian had promised yesterday that he would definitely convince the Graham Group. But Victoria knew that Maximilian said that just tofort her. She knew what her husband was capable of. Half an hourter, Victoria changed into the shameful underwear and walked out of Yun Sheng Pharmaceutical. Iris''s car was waiting for her at the gate. She didn''t hesitate and got in the car. Just in case, she had edited a text message addressed to Maximilian. Iris was sitting on one side, fixing her makeup. When she saw Victoria getting in, she nced at her and asked. "Are you wearing it?" Victoria squeezed the bag in her hand and bit her red lips as she nodded. Iris grunted, "I thought you were a chaste, but it turns out you''re no more than a gold-digger.¡± Victoria heard the harsh words and was about to get out of the car. Iris didn''t even try to stop her. She said, "If you go down now, you will definitely lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Graham Group." After a short moment of hesitation, Victoria sat back down. Iris''s face twisted because of sneer. She said to the driver in the front, "The Belle Club." She hated Victoria for pretending to be innocent! She wanted to ruin the woman this time. Inside the Chamber 888 of the Belle Club. Iris opened the door and walked in with Victoria. She shimmied and said, "Sir, check out who I brought you... it¡¯s Victoria! the first of the four most beautiful women in H City!¡± Victoria was very nervous, her heart was jumping in her throat. When she followed Iris into therge chamber, she found the lighting was a bit dim. The chamber was divided into twopartments, with a screen and beaded curtain in the middle. On the couch before her, there was a handsome man in his twenties. He had two hot girls to his left and right. They were ying a game called ¡°eating the ice grapes¡±. Zak spread his arms and leaned back on the sofa. He had a wicked smile on his face. He checked Victoria from head to toe with his eyes as she walked in. Then he gave a thumbs up to Iris, saying, ¡°OK!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Iris smiled and turned to Victoria. Then she yelled, "What are you standing there for? Say hello to Mr. Zak!" Victoria frowned. Then she took a few steps forward and bowed to Zak, saying, "Mr. Zak." Zak immediately stood up and stepped forward. He took Victoria''s exquisite slender hand. Then he sniffed on it and said with intoxicated smile, "Tender, fragrant... you surely are worthy of your name as the most beautiful woman in H City. I like you.¡± Victoria was startled. She hurriedly drew her hand away and said to Zak, "Mr. Graham, please don''t be like that. I''m here for our cooperation." Zak sniffed the lingering fragrance on his fingertips, squinting his eyes as he surveyed Victoria in front of him. This wonderful woman felt like a ripe and juicy peach to him. "Of course we''ll negotiate, but not until you finish drinking this bottle of wine." With a wicked grin on his face, Zak snapped his fingers and a hot beauty near him pulled out an new bottle of Remy Martin. Seeing that, Victoria froze and looked back at Iris. The woman bowed and smiled, and then she directly left the chamber. Victoria panicked and chased after her, but Zak''s subordinate stopped her, while taking the people inside the house out and unlocking the door from the outside. Inside therge chamber, Victoria looked flustered, and Zak had an evil look on his face. Zak got up and approached Victoria with a bottle of Remy Martin in his hand and sneer on his face. "Director Victoria, don''t you want to negotiate or not?" After saying that, he stepped forward suddenly and grabbed Victoria''s hair. Then he poured the wine roughly into Victoria''s mouth. "Wooo!" Victoria struggled desperately. A few minutester, therge amount of alcohol in her stomach only made her feel dizzy. Zak looked like a maniac. He wasughing wildly. He violently ripped off Victoria''s jacket, and hugged Victoria from behind. Then he buried his head into her hair and took a few deep breaths. He was drunk with that fragrance! "Director Victoria, there¡¯s no way for you to get away with this, so why don''t you just give in? I''ll give you the chance then." Zak sneered. Victoria''s whole body tensed up. She tried hard to break away from Zak. Then she pped heavily on his face. She grabbed the bag on the ground and pull out the fruit knife she prepared. "Don''t youe any closer, don''te any closer..." She screamed desperately. Zak licked his lips, the pain on his cheek caused him to lose his mind even more. He jumped over and snatched the fruit knife from Victoria''s hand. Then he pped angrily on her face, and roared, "Bitch, how dare you y tricks on me!" Victoria felt the p so painful. Then she felt dizzy and fell to the ground, gasping helplessly. She struggled desperately, reaching for the phone that had fell out of her purse. At this moment, all she could think of was Maximilian! Victoria''s hand grabbed that phone. She tried as hard as she could to press the send button. ttering... Zak grabbed Victoria on her ankle and throw her onto the sofa. Then he jumped on her and pressed himself against Victoria with a twisted smile. Victoria didn''t stop struggling constantly, scratching on Zak¡¯s body! Zak grabbed her tender neck and went up. Then he pped her twice more. He yelled, "Don''t y your innocent card with me, I''ll get you killed today!¡± Meanwhile, inside the hospital, Maximilian¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He felt it a little suspicious, as he tapped on the text message, he found that it was from Victoria. The message was no more than nine words, but Maximilian was taken over by rage as soon as he saw that! "Maximilian, the Belle Club, help me!" Chapter 15 Flattening This Place Chapter 15 ttening This ce The Belle Club? Victoria was crying for help! Maximilian wondered why she had gone there. He didn''t think twice before he ran out of the ward. He was so worried, and he felt as if his heart was burning. He would never allow anything happen to Victoria! Never! Before Laura could understand what was going on, he saw Maximilian run out in a hurry. She instantly pointed at Maximilian''s back and scolded, "Maximilian, where are going, you damn coward?" She was so mad! She wondered if Maximilian was leaving just because she had scolded him. What a good-for-nothing piece of trash! Maximilian ran out of the hospital and was about to take a taxi. Suddenly a brand new Ferrari stopped in front of him. A woman in a fire-red trench coat came out of the car. She was in a low-cut V-neck undershirt and a pair of tight blue jeans. Her slender long legs were so tempting. Maximilian felt as if she was radiating sexiness. "Sir, where are you going?" The woman''s red lips lightly opened. She walked a few steps to Maximilian and respectfully bowed to him. As she bent down, her plump chest be even more tempting. "Who are you?¡± Asked Maximilian. He looked at her with a suspicious look in his eyes. "Mr. Maximilian, my name is Sasha, Mr. Collins told me toe here." Sasha exined. She finally saw the young master. Sasha felt a little nervous. Mr. Collins had mentioned Maximilian a lot. She wouldn''t dare to offend him! No one could be his match in H City. Maximilian got right into the car without hesitation. Then he said, ¡°The Belle Club!" Sasha did not ask more questions. She got in and started the Ferrari. The car vroomed like a beast roaring. Then it darted away instantly and left the hospital, with rising dust behind. This scene, however, had been seen by Travis who was just out of his car. He was on his way to the hospital. He felt so confused, and asked himself, ¡°Isn''t that Maximilian?¡± ¡°Why is he with a strange woman? ¡°How does a coward like him get the luck to sit in a Ferrari?¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Is he kept by that rich young woman?¡± A stern look shed in Travis''s eyes. He clenched his fist with hatred and stood there for a while. Then he turned away, carrying some gifts and rushing into the hospital with an intriguing smile. Within ten minutes, Sasha and Maximilian had arrived at the entrance of the Belle Club. The shiny Ferrari instantly caught the eyes of the passersby! The Belle Club is famous in H City. The guests here hadplicated backgrounds. It was a ce where the good and evil people mixed up. Benjamin, the owner of this ce, was a famous guy that ruled the underworld of the H City. In H City, there are four underworld brothers and one underworld king. Benjamin was one of the four elder brothers. The guy was well-known for being resourceful, well- connected and ruthless. Maximilian was in a hurry at the moment. He sprinted towards the entrance of the clubhouse as soon as he got out of the car. Two tall and muscled were standing in the front doorway. Obviously, they were the guards that helped watch this ce. They had the cold and distant vibe that kept other people away. "What are you doing? Where do youe from? You punk! Don¡¯t you dare to barge in! Just go away!" One guy with a fierce look squeezed Maximilian''s shoulder and pushed him back. As he spoke, he squinted his eyes and checked Maximilian with a very arrogant attitude. With just one nce, he categorized Maximilian as a worthless person who didn''t deserve his smile and wee. The guests of the Belle Club were all celebrities. In the usual days, the two were used to nodding and bowing to them. But now, the young man in front of them, all dressed up in cheap clothes, just like any other poor people. They were not worthy of his respect! They were so good at judging people by the appearance; and sadly, too often they had done a great job. However, it was clear that today they had guessed wrongly about Maximilian''s background. Maximilian frowned, a cold expression shed in the corner of his eyes. Then he growled, "Get out of my way!" "What?" The two men asked at the same time in surprise. ¡°What the f*ck did you say?¡± ¡°Who are you to ask me to get out of your way?!" The furious man red at Maximilian. His tough body directly blocked Maximilian¡¯s way. One punch was all he needed to knock Maximilian down on the ground. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t speak to Mr. Maximilian like that!¡± Sasha yelled as she trotted over from the other side of the court. She had just parked her car. When she saw that something had happened to Maximilian, she immediately rushed over. Seeing Sasha walked over with her cold face, the two guards instantly felt frightened. All the guards in H City knew Sasha! She was the most trusted woman of Connor, the underworld king of H City! And She was the only woman Connor trusted! In the ranking of the underworld forces in H City, Connor was definitely on the top list. He¡¯s the underworld king of H City! The whole underworld of H City is in his hand! He was a living legend in governments and gangs. His name was known to everybody. He started as a street boy, and step by step, he had risen to be crowned as the king of the underworld. Both the good and the evil had to be afraid of him. Nothing was impossible in H City with Connor''s support. Therefore, as Conner''s most and only trusted woman, Sasha''s status had also been lifted. Many people stood in awe of her. What the outsiders didn¡¯t know was that everything Connor had had -- the status, the identity, the money -- they all came from one ce, a formidable ce! The Dragon Sect! Connor and Sasha had been fully aware of that. Connor once said, "The reason for my current achievements is the support of Mr. Collins, who was merely a steward of the Dragon Sect. He served a young master we had never met. He¡¯s the real powerhouse that we should look up to! He''s a hidden dragon!" The two burly men restrained their anger immediately. They lowered their head and saluted. "Miss Green... what brings you here?" The two arrogant guards were now like guilty children who had made a mistake. They were used to unting their power as they stood at the gate of the Belle Club. However, when they met Sasha, they were almost trebling with fears. She was Connor''s most trusted woman. They couldn''t afford to offend her! ¡°Humph!¡± Sasha coldly grunted. She scolded them for a short moment and didn¡¯t want to waste any time here. She knew that Maximilian was worried at this time, so she led Maximilian into the club immediately after the two got out of their way. The two burly men at the door scratched their back heads and watched the two leaving. "Hey, do you know the young man is? Why is Miss Green backing him up?" ¡°That''s not what we should be concerned with. Don¡¯t ask too many questions, or you may get yourself killed." This Belle Club was veryvishly decorated, with golden carved dragons and phoenixes everywhere. Inside the main hall, a fake mountain, which was actually made from a whole block of jade! However, Maximilian wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to that right now. Just when Sasha took Maximilian into the hall, a charming woman walked towards them. She was wearing a cheongsam, swaying her butt and waving an embroidered fan in her hand. Her high heels ticked on the floor like a chorus. "Yo, Miss Green, what do we owe for pleasure today?" This beautiful woman seeminglying out of an ancient painting was very graceful, as every frowning and smile was so sexy and hot. She was the Madam of the Belle Club, Nina Hussain. Everyone called her Nina. Nina also had a high status in H City, because she was the mistress of Benjamin. She was also a calcting woman. However, her power was limited to this Belle Club, and out of the gate, everyone respected her just because of Benjamin. She was nearly nothing whenpared to Sasha. That was why Nina and Sasha were alwayspeting with each other. They were known as the goddesses in the underworld of H City. Neither of them wanted to lose to the other. These two women, they''ve beenpeting openly and secretly for years. "Nina, just cut the crap. Tell me where Victoria is?" Sasha hated Nina, especially when she acted so coquettishly. "Miss Green, what do you mean by that? Are you looking for someone? We never had a guest named Victoria today." Nina raised her seductive eyes, and shook the fan in her hand. While talking, she was putting the other hand before her breast. The posture looked very tempting. She sounded very confident. Maximilian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the woman. So he asked in a cold voice, "I''m only going to ask once, where is Victoria?!¡± Only then did Nina notice that there was a man standing beside Sasha. She immediately sneered and "Yo, Miss Green, you''ve brought your gigolo here. He''s a bit rude! Who do you think you are to interrupt our conversation?" She wondered who the man was and how he could speak to her like that. Pop! Everyone heard a crisp p. "Sasha, how dare you hit me? You''re just apdog of Connor''s! I''m Mr. Doyle¡¯s woman! You dare not piss him off!¡± Nina said angrily, covering her cheek. "Mr. Doyle? You mean Benjamin? I couldn''t care less about him." Sasha replied in a cold voice. The reckless woman dared to call Mr. Maximilian ¡°gigolo¡±, and Sasha could''ve just crippled her. Mr. Doyle? Sasha always treated him as a joke. Maximilian treated him as no more than a piece of trash! Maximilian frowned. He was worried about Victoria''s safety. He asked coldly, "I don''t care who you are, or who Mr. Doyle is, or what your background is... I''m warning you that you should tell me where my wife is! Otherwise, I''ll tten this ce!" BOOM! He looked so fierce. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Maximilian was angry, and the consequences would be serious! When the Young Master of the Dragon Sect was angry, blood would flow like rivers! Nina was stunned, pointed at Sasha with cold fury, and yelled, "Sasha, your gigolo is way too arrogant! To tten the Belle Club? It''s been a long time since anyone dare to say that!" Sasha smiled coldly, andpletely believed what Maximilian said. The young man was the young master of the Dragon Sect, even Mr. Conner had treat him with utmost respect! Dragon Sect could easily change the situation in H City. It could destroy the Belle Club in the blink of an eye. Even if he had to demolish half of H City, Maximilian could still do it! Soon, Sasha said coldly, "Nina, you''d better tell us where she is right now, otherwise, the consequence would be too much for you to bear.¡± Nina was instantly irritated, her eyes shing with a hint of resentment and anger as she said, "Sasha! You''re scaring me? Do you really think I am afraid of you just because you''re Conner''s woman! Even if Connores here today, he will have to behave himself in my ce!" "To tell you the truth, that man inside the chamber... Conner would have to be respectful to him if they meet. As for Victoria, she is indeed inside... but, at this moment, she is probably having a good time with that gentleman, perhaps, she has been..." Nina grinned a cold smile, hernceted eyebrows tinged with arrogance. Sasha felt so nervous when she heard that. Then she turned over to look at Maximilian. The young man¡¯s face was very calm, but there was a monstrous rage dormant in those cold eyes. Sasha shuddered when she saw that! Even Nina had felt the change of Maximilian¡¯s aura. With an expression as gloomy as ice, Maximilian said, "I''ll say it onest time, take me there now! Otherwise, I will make you spend every second of your life in remorse and pain!" Chapter 16 Who Dares to be Rude Chapter 16 Who Dares to be Rude Maximilian had fierce murderous intentions with a cold face, serious tone and expression. Nina also shuddered violently and unconsciously took two steps backwards! What was so special with this guy? How could he have such a terrifying vigour! He was even scarier than Mr. Doyle! Moreover, this straightforward vigour was not just a little bit terrifying, but it could depress one to breathlessness! An illusion? This bloke, who the hell was he? Nina quickly calmed down, her eyes cold, and grunted, "Miss Green, this young man with a handsome face seems to be quite powerful. Doesn''t he know this is Mr. Doyle''s territory?" Sasha smiled faintly. Benjamin Doyle? So what! In front of this Mr. Maximilian, everything in the world is just like a mole ant, and nothing could be feared! Not to mention Benjamin Doyle, even Connor Davies would have to respect Mr. Maximilian! "Nina, I''m warning you for thest time. Take us there right now. Otherwise, you should be responsible for the consequence!" Sasha had reminded for so many times, so what happened afterwards was entirely Nina''s own doing! Moreover, Sasha was impatient because she could feel Maximilian was filled with murderous intentions! Sasha, who had always been steady, actually turned around directly at this moment, walking to the bar, and copied a wine bottle and smashed it violently before cing it against Nina''s neck! "Nina, don''t challenge my patience!" Sasha shouted. Nina''s face trembled and quickly turned white, her eyebrows narrowing down as she stared at the mouth of the broken bottle only an inch from her delicate neck, gulping down her saliva. "Sasha, don''t go too far! This is the territory of Mr. Doyle, not Connor Davies!" Shouted Nina, clenching her fist. Sasha tipped the bottle in her hand forward, and Nina''s delicate neck was cut right through, oozing blood as Sasha said in a cold voice, ¡°Again, where is Miss Griffith?" At that moment, Nina was really scared! She had never seen Sasha so angry before. Was it just for the man in front of her? What the hell was he? "Miss Hussain!" At this time, more than a dozen hatchet men gathered around, fierce and vicious, and surrounded Sasha and Maximilian inside. They could have knocked these two out at themand of Nina! The fight was going to begin and the atmosphere in the hall was thick with tension! However...at this moment, Maximilian, who was surrounded by a dozen hatchet men was cold and fearless, and a piercing cold aura was reflected within his deep pupils! The rage that was almost on the verge of spewing out made the dozen or so hatchet men stop! Horrible! What a horrible vigour! Sasha swept a nce at the surrounding hatchet men, and said with a grin, "Well, bullying the few with the many? Or do you think Mr. Davies is a soft touch? Don''t forget what Mr. Davies once said. Get out of my way!" Connor Davies once said that those who dare to bully his people would be executed and their whole family exterminated! Nina''s face turned pale, her body trembling, and she gritted her teeth and said angrily, At this point in her thoughts, Sasha said in a chilling voice, "Stop the crap and lead the way!" Nina smiled coldly and said nothing more, walking with her hip twisting. Maximilian followed closely behind. His heart was now burning with anxiety. Since they had been dyed for so long, he was afraid that Victoria was in danger! If she was hurt, he would trample down this ce and even H City! Everyone should make an apology to her! At the same time, Sasha followed behind Nina and had already sneakily sent a text message to Connor. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the most luxurious chamber in Belle Club, as the whole door, all gilded, was decorated with a dragon head and phoenix tail, very imposing! Without even looking, Maximilian went straight up and kicked the door violently! BANG! The door was kicked open! Nina was frozen, because she didn''t expect him to be so reckless, and he was courting death! Even Mr. Doyle would have to be polite to the man inside. In the chamber, the light was dim. Maximilian entered, eyes sweeping in all directions. At this point in her thoughts, Sasha said in a chilling voice, "Stop the crap and lead the way!" Nina smiled coldly and said nothing more, walking with her hip twisting. Maximilian followed closely behind. His heart was now burning with anxiety. Since they had been dyed for so long, he was afraid that Victoria was in danger! If she was hurt, he would trample down this ce and even H City! Everyone should make an apology to her! At the same time, Sasha followed behind Nina and had already sneakily sent a text message to Connor. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the most luxurious chamber in Belle Club, as the whole door, all gilded, was decorated with a dragon head and phoenix tail, very imposing! Without even looking, Maximilian went straight up and kicked the door violently! BANG! The door was kicked open! Nina was frozen, because she didn''t expect him to be so reckless, and he was courting death! Even Mr. Doyle would have to be polite to the man inside. In the chamber, the light was dim. Maximilian entered, eyes sweeping in all directions. Where was Victoria? Where was she? Suddenly,a very unpleasant voice in the chamber rang out. "Sasha, since this is not Connor Davies''s territory, are you offending me by barging in here with people like this!¡± On the couch, an imposing man was smoking a cigar, in a navy blue suit, with a square face, tiger-like eyes, and full of coldness! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin Doyle was the owner of Belle Club, and also one of the masters in H City¡¯s underground world! Powerful and ruthless, he had been running through H City for more than a decade. He was quite famous in the field. With a pair of tiger-like eyes, he stared gloomily at Sasha, directly ignoring Maximilian who barged in. Sasha was worthy of being Connor Davies''s confidant. He was very fond of this charming woman! Benjamin had long been interested in women like Sasha. He wanted to conquer such hot and challenging women! The entire chamber was divided into two areas, and the other area was covered by a screen and a rolled beaded curtain. Knowing that he had an honored guest at his club, Benjamin came over to apany the drink. Sasha''s face was cold as she spoke, "Mr. Doyle, we''re here to find someone." Just then, suddenly! A harsh, miserable cry came from behind the screen, appearing to be very aggravated and painful. "Ah, get away! Don''t touch me! Help..." Victoria! Maximilian was instantly furious with red eyes. Following the sound, he saw that two figures were swaying behind that screen. A man with a lecherous grin on his face was about to rape Victoria, and he was viciously tearing her clothes, with a camera set up nearby. "Damn you! Stop!" Maximilian suddenly stormed up. He would kill the people who dared to offend Victoria. In an instant, he became a devil and copied the bottle on the table, carrying a monstrous rage. Then he dashed over with a few steps, roaring! Benjamin didn''t react at all when he saw a figure as fast as the wind passing by him! Who was the guy? How dared the guy fight in front of him! He was Benjamin Doyle, Mr. Doyle of H City, and anyone who met him had to respectfully call out ¡°Mr. Doyle¡±. However, this guy dared to fight just in front of him! Benjamin even didn''t react! BANG! A cracking sound! The bottle in Maximilian''s hand smashed directly into the man''s head in anger, and it exploded instantly! Blood mixed with liquor flowed all over the ce! ¡°Ah!"A scream echoed throughout the chamber! Zak directly fell to the ground, holding his head and blood was flowing from between his fingers, which was scary! Maximilian took a step forward and pulled down a curtain aside to cover Victoria, whose clothes were in tatters. Holding her tightly in his arms, heforted, "Victoria, I''m here. It''s okay. I''m here.¡± Luckily, he made it in time to protect Victoria''s body and reputation. Victoria was in extreme panic at the moment, hissing desperately with tears, and bit heavily on Maximilian''s arm! Tearing pain! Maximilian gritted his teeth and endured it, still holding Victoria tightly. The anger in his heart was to burn through the ce. "Max... Maximilian..." Victoria sobbed, dazing. As she raised head with teary eyes, she fainted. Sasha trotted over at the moment. Seeing it, she said anxiously, "Mr. Maximilian, let''s get Madame to the hospital first.¡± Maximilian nodded his head. As he was getting up, he picked up Victoria, and was about to leave. Just then, Benjamin mmed the wine ss in his hand onto the ground and roared in a deep voice, "I''ll see who dares to leave today!¡± Maximilian''s face screwed up with pupils tightened, and his anger was on the verge of beyond restrained! Before he spoke, Sasha returned sternly. "Mr. Doyle, it was Mr. Davies who told me toe here today for this. Are you trying to embarrass Mr. Davies?¡± Benjamin''s face sank, because he really didn''t dare to offend Connor. But, as young Mr. Graham was beat in his territory, if words got out, he, Benjamin Doyle, wouldnt be able to gain a foothold in H City! "Fuck! I''ll see who dares to step out of this chamber today!" Zak, now holding his bloody head, came staggering out from behind the screen with a grimace and roared. "Benjamin Doyle, arrest them all for me. I''ll kill them one by one!" Benjamin immediately ran over obsequiously, and reminded him in a whisper, "Mr. Graham, they''re Connor Davies¡¯ guys." Zak was furious and shouted, "Shit, what the fuck is Connor Davies? Arrest all of them!" The words had just been spoken! BANG! The half-open door of the chamber was kicked open again! Immediatelyter, a dozen ck-suited hatchet men rushed in! All of them were serious-faced and full of chills! Benjamin''s face was frozen, and the corners of his forehead were also seeping with cold sweats as he stared deadly at that main entrance. Then, an upright, mountainous figure, wearing a prestigious white suit, a white gentleman''s hat, and a hot gold pipe in his mouth, walked in withrge strides, as the crowd watched. "Anyone who dares to be rude to Mr. Maximilian is an enemy of me, Connor Davies!" Chapter 17 No one I Cant Deal with Chapter 17 No one I Can''t Deal with Connor Davies! The underground emperor of H City! Absolutely a top character. In H City, Connor was a giant, and no one dared not to give him face! If Benjamin was arrogant earlier and even wanted to let Sasha bend to him, as he saw Connor now, he didn''t dare anymore. He just stood to the side with a gloomy and resentful face. The people of the Underworld showed their hostility when they saw each other. "Mr. Davies, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my ce?¡± Benjamin was very discontent in his heart with a chilled face, secretly gritting his teeth and clenching his fists. He was the owner of the Belle Club, and one of the masters in H City. Although he didn''t dare to go against Connor, he didn''t need to be too polite either. As for Connor, hepletely ignored Benjamin, not even interested in looking at him. That made Benjamin furious! ¡°What does he mean? Can''t I, Benjamin Doyle, still be in your eyes!¡± However... The next scene, however, made Benjamin and the others freeze for several minutes before reacting!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The crowd was trembling! Even Sasha, who had already known Maximilian''s identity, was excited to see this scene at this moment! Connor walked directly to Maximilian inrge strides and stood at attention. Then after he bowed and took off his gentleman''s hat and pipe, he said respectfully, "Mr. Maximilian, I¡¯m sorry for beingte. Please reprimand me!" He was the young master Wilfred was talking about! The young master of Dragon Sect! The Dragon Lord to the Dragon Sect in the future! Maximilian''s face became slightly cold as he nced at Connor. He nodded faintly and said, "Not bad timing, so you know how to handle it next." "Yes, sir.¡± Connor nodded heavily and turned around after him, his eyes staring at Benjamin with a grim and brutal look. At the moment, Benjamin had been standing frozen in ce, his heart trembling violently! He didn''t understand at all that the underground emperor of H City was actually treating that ordinary bloke with such respect at the moment! Yes sir? Connor Davies actually said ¡°yes, sir¡± to him! He was panicked! Benjamin waspletely flustered with cold sweat on his forehead! He wasn''t an idiot, so he instantly realized this young man must have an unusual identity! Even Connor had to treat him with respect! Meanwhile, Connor''s face was grim as he stared at Benjamin. BANG! All of a sudden, he kicked hard on Benjamin''s belly! Benjamin took two steps backwards, staring at Connor incredulously with resentful gaze, as he shouted, "Connor Davies! Do you want to fight with me?" Connor was too disrespectful to him! "Fight with you?" Connor sneered and pped Benjamin angrily on the face! Pop! The sound of a crisp p resounded throughout the chamber. "You, Benjamin Doyle, isn''t qualified to fight with me!" To live up to the title of H City''s underground emperor, Connor, at the moment, interpreted the dominance of a master to the fullest! Connor looked coldly at Benjamin and spoke, "Today, anyone who was rude to Mr. Maximilian is remembered by me, and none of you will get away!" HISS! As soon as he finished the words, the dozen or so hatchet men Connor had brought with him directly pinned all of Benjamin''s men inside the chamber to the ground! Nina was no exception, with her pretty face and big boobs pressed through the floor! Screams of agony arose immediately! But suddenly, an icy, indignant voice rang out from behind Benjamin! Holding his blood-covered head, Zak pointed at Connor in a violent rage and roared, "You''re Connor Davies? Very well. You dare to offend me?" Zak was extremely angry at the moment! He was at least the young master of Graham Group, and someone actually dared to ignore him! Benjamin''s face was chilled at this moment. He said with a fiendish sneer, "Mr. Davies, don''t me me for not reminding you that young Mr. Graham is not someone you can mess with, even if you are the underground emperor of H City. In front of young Mr. Graham, you are just a mud-like mole!" Young Mr. Graham? Connor''s cold eyebrows twitched as he nced at the young rich man behind Benjamin. Benjamin could see Connor''s hesitation and immediately straightened his back and introduced, "This is Zak Graham, the general manager of Graham Group, which has just settled in the city, and also the son of Ralphy, the chairman of Graham Group!" Benjamin said the words very loudly on purpose with much vigour, afraid that others could not hear. Damn! Connor''s heart trembled as he gazed at Zak, and his anger suddenly diminished by a few points. He was actually the son of Graham Group''s Ralphy! Graham Group! It was a listedpany with tens of billions of market share! This time, the Graham Group branch had invested over $3 billion when it settled in H City! Connor couldn''t really afford to mess with it. Although he had position and power, it was limited to H City. Connor was really a bit scared of such arge listedpany. Maximilian saw Connor''s dilemma and asked in a cold voice as his eyebrows knitted, ¡°You dare not?" Connor hurriedly stood beside Maximilian and said respectfully in a close ear, "Mr. Maximilian, we really can''t deal with Zak." It was true! His father Ralphy was the nephew of Cooper Graham, the chairman of Graham Group headquarters. Cooper Graham was an honorary specialist listed in several medical institutions in the country. He was originally a famous doctor, and then went into business. Moreover, he had received several honors and had a national reputation. Anyone who dared to mess with Graham Group was asking for death! After exining, Connor''s cold sweat had seeped out from the corner of his forehead. He looked at Zak behind Benjamin with a scornful expression, and his heart was a little panicked. However... In the next second, a scene that shocked the crowd happened! Maximilian, who was in the crowd, did not panic in the slightest, but only stared at Zak with cold eyes and said, "Zak Graham, I remember you. There is no one in this world that I, Maximilian, can''t deal with!" Hearing those words, Connor''s eyes were shining with light! However, Zak was too furious tough instead. He shouted with could face, "Good! Good! Good! You''ve got fucking bravery! I just don''t believe it. Who dares to offend me in this shabby H City? Benjamin, I order you to defeat all those people! Especially this bloke. Cut off his right hand! As for the woman in his arms, I will y with her in front of him!" Zak''s eyes were fierce and he did not put Maximilian in his eyes at all. Ralphy was his father and Cooper Graham was his father¡¯s uncle. If Cooper stamped his foot, the whole country would be shaken, not to mention H City! A fool, who dared to offend him, was looking for death! Benjamin briskly took out his walkie-talkie and yelled, "Get in here, all of you, and clear the room!" Tap tap tap! In an instant, dozens of gangsters rushed in again from the entrance of the chamber, all of them fierce with weapons in their hands. "Go! Take them all down!" Benjamin waved his big hand, and there was more than a bit of frenzied harshness in his eyes. Connor was shocked. He had promised Wilfred that he would protect Mr. Maximilian to his death! He pointed distantly at Benjamin and said angrily, "Benjamin, don''t you dare! Mr. Maximilian is not the person that you can mess with!" "Damn you! Is there anyone here that I can''t take down?" On the sofa, Zak angrily threw off the bloodied towel from his hand, his eyes scarlet, staring at Maximilian and the others. He thundered, "Take them down! If they die, it''s on me!" "Mr. Maximilian!" Connor shouted angrily and instantly rushed towards several gangsters who raised their baseball bats to hit Maximilian and fought with them! True to his underground emperor fame, Connor had the strength, whacking all those people to the ground in three or two blows! Over there, Benjamin''s face turned cold, the corners of his eyes twisted, and he pulled out a sharp dagger directly from the back of his waist and put it against Connor''s neck, thundered, "Don''t you dare move a muscle!" BANG! Before Connor had time to react, Benjamin kicked him in the knee and Connor dropped straight down to one knee! Benjamin was arrogant as he raised his hand and pped Connor,ughing, "Connor, I didn''t expect you to be like this. From now on, I''ll sit in the position of H City''s underground emperor!" Connor clenched his teeth as he red angrily. He thundered, "Benjamin, it''s fine to beat me, but definitely not Mr. Maximilian, otherwise, not only you, but the entire H City, will be buried with you!" "You''re fucking threatening me!" Benjamin was furious and kicked Connor in the shoulder. At this moment, the chamber was filled with a stern chill. The men Connor had brought were all beat to the ground! The situation had been reversed. Zak got up at this moment and, with a grim face, walked up to Maximilian and said with a grim smile, "Bloke, weren''t you arrogant just now? Why don''t you say anything now!" With a calm face and no hint of fear on his face, Maximilian said, "Zak, you shouldn''t have provoked me." Hearing those words, Zak froze for a second and yelled, "Benjamin, cut down the right hand of this guy and make him kneel down to talk to me!" Benjamin raised his steps, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and sneered hideously, "Bloke, you deserve it by offending young Mr. Graham!" Seeing this scene, Connor yelled, "Benjamin, stop it! You absolutely cannot touch the hair of Mr. Maximilian!" He was the young master of Dragon Sect! The priceless body! Benjamin just smiled contemptuously, and he was about to stab at Maximilian¡¯s right arm! Suddenly! An untimely bell rang out, causing the crowd to wonder. Benjamin nced at Zak behind him, who sneered and said, "Pick it up, just in time to announce his death to his family." Benjamin nodded and pulled out the cell phone directly from Maximilian''s pants pocket. Then he turned on the speakerphone and yelled, "Who''s speaking?¡± "Hello, Mr. Maximilian. This is Ralphy. I have arranged the cooperation with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical as you asked. Where are you now? I''ll deliver the contract to you personally." On the other end of the phone, Ralphy was very respectful with a humble and sincere attitude. ---- The story is updated every day, everyone! ^^ Chapter 18 He is Still the Good-for-Nothing Chapter 18 He is Still the Good-for-Nothing Ralphy was walking out of the Graham Group building at this moment. A ck Bentley parked in front of the door, and a dozen serious-looking ck-suited security guards were standing on his side. If anyone had seen it, they would have been shocked! Ralphy, the chairman of Graham Group, went out! Many people begged for a meeting with Ralphy in H City, but were turned down. Now, he was actually going out himself. "Dad?" Zak froze at the moment, listening to the voice on the phone. It was really his dad. They wondered what this was about? "Zak? What''s going on, how did you get Mr. Maximilian¡¯s phone?¡± On the other end of the phone, Ralphy also shuddered and his voice tone turned high. "This fucking bloke pissed me off and I''m going to kill him!" Zak raised his eyebrows and looked at the nd-faced Maximilian with a vicious face, full of anger. It must be a coincidence. How did his dad know such a loser. And, with such respect! No way! ¡°How dare you! How dare you be rude to Mr. Maximilian? Give the phone to Mr. Maximilian!¡± Ralphy shouted angrily with his heart snapping. Had his son pissed off Mr. Maximilian? Ralphy was very clear about his son''s nature. He was uneducated and spendthrift, and had stirred up a lot of trouble for him! If he had offended Mr. Maximilian, it was the end of the Graham family! "Dad..." Zak was puzzled, but still meekly tossed the phone to Maximilian and said in a chilling voice, "You bloke actually have my dad''s number, but that won''t change anything!" Maximilian did not say anything, but gently put Victoria down and then picked up the phone. He said with indifferent eyes, "Ralphy? I don''t have time for your bullshit. Your son won''t let me go, and you''ll only get one chance!" The tone of his voice was cold and murderous. Ralphy was not a fool, so he naturally got it and hurriedly apologized, "Yes, yes, Mr. Maximilian, there must be some misunderstanding. You could pass the phone to Zak and I''ll talk to him." Maximilian nodded and tossed the phone to Zak. Zak was bursting with rage at the moment. He mmed the table and roared, "You''re fucking threatening me? Only one more chance? I think you only have a lingering life. Benjamin, do it!" Just a moment after Zak roared, an angry chortle came from the phone that had been thrown on the sofa. "Zak! How dare you! Are you out of my hands now?" His father... was furious. Eyes twisted, Zak was scared, cold sweat seeping out on his forehead. He picked up the phone and said, "Dad, what''s wrong..." Zak had never seen his father so angry, so he was also a little rmed, a burst of cold airing out Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. from his bones. "What''s wrong? Do you have any idea who you''re messing with? Now, apologize to Mr. Maximilian immediately! If you can''t get Mr. Maximilian''s forgiveness, I''ll smack you to death!" Ralphy on the other end of the phone angrily interrupted Zak''s words with rage! The tone was icy cold, with amanding tone, not allowing Zak to retort! His father was really angry! "Dad... he''s just a fucking man and he also beat my head just now, and you want me to apologize to such a shit like him?" Zak was very unconvinced in his heart. What was wrong with Dad? ¡°Humph!¡± With a cold grunt, Ralphy got directly into the Bentley and yelled, "How dare you still be rude! If Mr. Maximilian is a shit, then my Graham family isn''t even a shit! Now, get on your knees and beg for Mr. Maximilian''s forgiveness, or I won''t be your dad anymore!" Zak waspletely dumbfounded and didn''t even dare to breath. With trembling eyes, he nced a few times at Maximilian, who was standing calmly in front of him. His father was for real! How did this happen? This brat, who the hell was he? Zak couldn''t believe that he had provoked his father to say such serious words! Zak looked up, cold sweat running from the corners of his forehead, stimting the wound on his head and instantly awake him. Panic in his heart, he hurriedly ran to Maximilian and apologized with a bow. "I''m sorry, Mr. Maximilian. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me. I apologize for being reckless just now!¡± Zak, who was shouting to kill someone just a moment ago, was now so groveling and apologizing to Maximilian. Everyone was shocked! He was the young master of Graham Group in H City, with a special status and a rich family. How could he apologize to this ordinary Maximilian? Benjamin was dumbfounded, and so was Nina! Moreover, listening to the phone call just now, it was actually the chairman of Graham Group, Ralphy, calling personally! The tone towards Maximilian was too respectful! Jesus! Who was this Maximilian, anyway? It was surprising that he could make a powerful corporate figure like Ralphy talk at such a low profile. At this moment, Benjamin''s inner world had copsed, because young Mr. Graham that he looked up to was now apologizing to that young man with such sincerity and trepidation. How could he not be scared? How did he not panic? Benjamin shivered and his back was covered with cold sweat! He was screwed! He understood that he had invoked apletely unimaginable man! Connor and Sasha, who had already been free from their restraints at this moment, respectfully stood on the sides of Maximilian, and stared at Benjamin with cold eyes, saying, "Benjamin, I¡¯ve told you before that you couldn''t mess with Mr. Maximilian!" Poof! Without any hesitation, Benjamin knelt directly in front of Maximilian! He was one of H City''s underground masters! A dominant figure in a district! At this moment, just like that, he knelt down in front of Maximilian and kowtowed violently, saying, "Mr. Maximilian, I entertained an angel unawares. Please forgive me! I¡¯m a jerk. Mr. Maximilian, could you please let me go?" Maximilian looked coldly and said to Sasha, "Take my wife to the hospital first." ¡°Yes!¡± Sasha responded and left with Victoria. Meanwhile, Connor had already made his call, and not long after, forty or fifty hatchet men in ck suits rushed into the Belle Club, surrounding the club inside and out! From the outside, dozens of ck Mercedes-Benz cars were parking in front of the Belle Club, and some cold-faced ck-suited hatchet men were also standing near various entrances. Inside the chamber, Benjamin''s men were all crouching down with their heads in their hands at the moment. Maximilian looked indifferently at Benjamin, who was kneeling in front of him and Nina who was trembling, and said to Connor in a cold voice, "I don''t want to see them again in H City." Connor nodded heavily and said, "Yes, sir." He had rich experience, so he naturally understood how to do it. With a look, a few of his men dragged the deadly-faced Benjamin and Nina out! They cried and begged but couldn''t change anything. Then, Maximilian''s icy gaze was fixed on Zak, who was standing in front of him, saying, "Now, it''s your turn." Zak''s legs were wobbling, but his spoiled upbringing had made him hideous, and he squeezed out a grim smile and said, "Mr. Maximilian, at least my father is Ralphy, and you also know my father, so set me free. I''ll apologize to your wife, and in the future, I''ll go away whenever I see you in H City. How about that?" Zak was also afraid. Of course, he had seen that Benjamin was being dragged down? "Set you free?" Maximilianughed coldly, "I once swore that no one in this world can bully her. Even if you are the god, I will make you pay!" When Zak heard this, the corners of his eyes chilled and the smile on his face quickly froze as he asked in a deep voice, "So what do you want? Disable me or kill me?" Maximilian raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Connor immediately bowed at the side of Maximilian, who spoke, "Go to get five million dors.¡± Connor did not hesitate, but immediately turned around and walked out of the chamber. Then he personally fetched five million dors, packed in two ck leather cases, and threw them directly in front of Zak¡¯s toes. Five million dors! Zak''s palms were now sweaty and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Mr. Maximilian, what are you doing?" Did he want to pay for my emotional damage? It seemed that Maximilian wouldn''t dare do anything to him With this thought, Zak was just about to sit down, but he was frozen in ce by Maximilian''s next words! "Here''s the money for your third leg!" Maximilian said in a cold voice. As soon as the words fell, Connor''s men directly stepped forward and pinned Zak to the ground. They plucked off his outer trousers, only leaving him with his bottoms. He was allowed to struggle, but that was all. In an instant, Zak turned pale and red at Maximilian in a very frightened manner and roared, "You can''t do that! I am Zak, my father is Ralphy, and my grandpa is Cooper Graham!" He hissed, but Maximilian''s face didn''t change. Connor understood what Maximilian meant, and directly grabbed a baseball bat from the side and mmed it down on Zak¡¯s penis! ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream resounded throughout the chamber in an instant! Zak''s face instantly turned dark red. He bowed his body and covered his crotch, the veins on his face bursting out. He was unable to say a word, but only stifled a grunt. He was finished! For the rest of his life, he couldn''t have sex with women. It was the most serious punishment he could receive. At the same time, a speeding Bentley, followed by several Audi A6Ls, pulled up in front of Belle Club. Ralphy, with his men, rushed down from the car in a frenzy, followed by the mayor of H City! For such a great entrepreneur like Ralphy, he was concerning in H City all the time. Since this was a key figure to attract investment, Bruno Riley must take good care of him. He caught up with Ralphy with his secretary in a hurry, and said, "Chairman Ralphy, take your time." Bruno was puzzled what could make such a great entrepreneur like Ralphy to be so rmed. Ralphy was in a hurry now, because he couldn''t afford any more mistakes made by his son! At the entrance of the Belle Club, a dozen hatchet men in ck suits, standing solemnly, directly stopped Ralphy and Bruno, and said coldly, "Sorry, it has closed." Ralphy''s brows clustered and he was just about to speak when Bruno, who was at his side, stepped forward and angrily rebuked, "Shut up! Who dares to close the door in my ce!" When those people took a look, they were scared and trembled, "Ma... mayor Riley.¡± Jesus! What was Bruno doing here? He was the most powerful man in H City! Who was the man next to him that had to be apanied by Bruno in person! Soon, the people dispersed and bent down to respectfully invite Bruno and Ralphy inside. When Ralphy and the others hurriedly walked into the chamber, they saw Zak who was wailing on the floor. However, Ralphy didn''t even look at him, and walked straight up to Maximilian, bending down and said respectfully, "Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry. It''s great that you''re okay." Bruno, who was following him closely, was stunned when he saw the scene! Totally overwhelmed! Ralphy actually bowed his head and apologized to a young man! And, as for this young man, he was some impression. Wasn''t him the wimpy son-inw of the Griffith family? Chapter 19 She Cares for Me Chapter 19 She Cares for Me Maximilian''s face was calm as he looked at Ralphy and spoke indifferently, "Ralphy, is it okay if I do this?" How did Ralphy dare to say no now? Taking a look at his son who was stifling on the ground, he said, "That was his deserved punishment and it was just what I wanted.¡± The son was injured, but the father actually said it was just what he wanted. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Connor sucked in a breath of cold air. Though he had long known Mr. Maximilian''s identity was extraordinary, he was still stunned at the moment! Ralphy, the chairman of Graham Group, his eldest uncle was Cooper Graham! He had more connections and status than Connor himself! If such a person said even one word, he, Connor Davies would have to fall from the clouds to the mortal dust. Bruno was standing respectfully behind him. As for Zak, he was lying on the ground at the moment, covering his crotch, looking at his dad with a painful face, and muffled his voice, "Dad... avenge me..." Ralphy''s face was shaken with anger and the corners of his eyes were cold, since Mr. Maximilian was already kind to leave him alive! "Take the young master out." Ralphy spoke coldly. ¡°When you''re done with him, send him back to the capital and he is not allowed to step out of there again. If he dares to take half a step outside, I will break his legs!" The attendant behind Ralphy, bending down, said respectfully, "Yes, Chairman.¡¯ Soon, Zak was carried out. Bruno, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was still a bit flustered, his eyes burning as he stared at Maximilian. Yes, this young man was indeed the wimpy son-inw of the Griffith family! Before, when Bruno was invited to 100th-day birthday party for the youngest daughter by Samuel Griffith, he had seen Maximilian, who was regarded as a waste by all people at that time. He hadn''t put Maximilian in his eyes at first, only thinking that this young man was worthless. Now it seemed that everyone had misunderstood him! A momentter, Bruno greeted him with his hands outstretched and a smile on his face, saying, "Hello, Mr. Maximilian, I''m Bruno Riley." This was a good opportunity! Bruno was a person within the system, and naturally understood that the person who could even be respected by Ralphy must be a person with a supreme background. Maximilian looked hesitantly at Bruno and ndly extended his hand, saying,"I¡¯m Maximilian." Sure enough, it was him! Then, Ralphy asked his attendant to take out a contract and respectfully handed it to Maximilian, saying, "Mr. Maximilian, this is the contract, which just need to be signed by Miss Griffith." Without even looking at it, Maximilian said, "You can deliver it yourself to the Griffith family''s mid-year party tomorrow night." Ralphy was a clever man, and instantly understood what Maximilian meant. After that night, he had asked someone to inquire deeply about the Griffith family and found out that Victoria was very unpopr in the family mainly because of Maximilian. Maximilian was known in Griffith family, and even in H City, as a wimpy punk. Ralphy was confused as to why Mr. Maximilian had to act in such a low profile when it was obvious that he was powerful and had a strong background. But, not daring to ask more questions, he nodded in response and said, "Yes, Mr. Maximilian. Don''t worry. I''ll make the arrangements tomorrow night." Maximilian just wanted Victoria to impress everyone at the mid-year party tomorrow night, so Samuel would pay attention to her. That was easy. Maximilian didn''t say anything else and walked out of Belle Club, followed by Ralphy and the others. Even Bruno was respectfully standing by the side. After going out, Maximilian looked back at the Belle Club and said to Connor, "I don''t like this ce. Bulldoze it." ¡°Yes!¡± Connor immediately answered respectfully, and then with a phone call, five bulldozers and shovels went there imposingly! Bah! One of H City''s iconic buildings, the Belle Club, was instantly crashed and razed to the ground! This scene, too, caused an instant sensation in H City! Someone recorded a video of the scene, and Maximilian''s back was in it. Just as the people of H City were talking about it, Bruno ordered the relevant TV stations to report that Benjamin had been arrested on suspicion of several charges. The Belle Club was also found to be involved in improper trading and was closed down. At the scene, Graham Group''s young master, Zak, was also admitted to the hospital for emergency treatment because he was injured in an ident. In short, all gossip was effectively contained. Nothing leaked out about the identity of Maximilian. In Yunsheng Pharmaceutical of Griffith family, Franklin and Iris were hiding in their offices at the moment, not daring to breathe heavily, watching the video on the inte, shuddering! They couldn''t believe the Belle Club was bulldozed! Zak was hurt, too! What a coincidence! "Franklin, look. Does this look like Maximilian?" Iris watched the video repeatedly, and one of the shadows made her suspicious. Franklin looked at it for a few moments, and with a chilly brow, he said, "Impossible. How could that trash Maximilian be there?" "Then can you tell me why the Belle Club was suddenly torn down, and even young Mr. Graham was injured?" Iris was puzzled. "What are you trying to say? Maximilian did all of these? Absolutely not! It''s probably just a coincidence since he''s just a wimp!" Franklin didn''t believe it. Iris stopped dwelling on it, and then asked, ¡°Tomorrow night is the mid-year party, and what are you going to do?" Franklin sneered twice, looking untamed, and said, "Of course I''ll kick her out of the Griffithpany in public!" The two smiled at each other and forgot about the Belle Club. Perhaps it was really like what the news said. Maximilian rushed to the hospital and saw Victoria lying on the hospital bed. She was a bit weak. Seeing Maximilian enter, she coldly turned her head away and secretly wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, "What are you doing here?" Maximilian smiled and sat over. He took an apple to peel while saying, "I''m taking care of my wife.¡± Victoria snorted augh before twisting her face and asked, "Are you all right? I just saw on TV that the club was fixed and Mr. Graham was injured. What about you?" Maximilian shook his head when he carefully cut the apple into small pieces and handed it to Victoria, saying, "I''m fine, because when I reached there, they were just checking the club. So I took an opportunity to take you out." Victoria''s eyebrows knitted as she wondered if Maximilian was telling the truth. "So, you didn''t hurt that young Mr. Graham, did you?" Victoria asked worriedly. He was the young master of the Graham Group after all. If he was offended, the cooperation between Yun Sheng Pharmaceutical and Graham Group would be over. Besides, she would lose her director position as well. "I did.¡± Maximilian replied honestly. Victoria was shocked. Her eyes widened and she asked hurriedly, "What have you done to him? Oops, why did you offend him? He''s the young master of Graham Group. What shall I do? I''m sure I won''t be able to negotiate with them from now on. And you. As you beat him, the young Mr. Graham will definitely not let you go." Victoria looked anxious, crystal fragrant sweat seeping out from the corners of her forehead. Maximilian smiled gently and stuffed a piece of apple into Victoria''s mouth, saying, "Fine, I was joking. I didn''t do it. I''m not that stupid, right? But I almost killed him then when he was bullying you." When Victoria heard this, she was relieved. Then her pretty face flushed as she grabbed the bed sheet with shame, saying, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have..." Maximilian interrupted Victoria and said, "Don''t think about it. You should have a good rest, since tomorrow night is the mid-year party." At the mention of the mid-year party, Victoria was struck with mncholy and loss, and cooed, "What should I do? I didn''t seed with the cooperation with the Graham Group. At tomorrow''s party, Franklin and the others are definitely going tough at me.¡± "Don''t worry, you have me.¡± Maximilian said solemnly at the moment. Victoria twisted her head and looked at Maximilian with a burning gaze, reading an unprecedented sense of security in his eyes. Was him the namby-pamby husband? "What do you mean by that?" Victoria''s small mouth opened slightly, somewhat suspicious. "I¡¯ve got the contract with the Graham Group for you." Maximilian said. Chapter 20 Get It for You Chapter 20 Get It for You "Got it? Maximilian, don''t joke with me!" Victoria froze. She was angry. It was so urgent, but Maximilian still joked with her. Didn''t he know how important the contract was? When Maximilian still wanted to exin something, Victoriaid down and turned her back to him. Helplessly, Maximilian had to silently apany her. ¡°Victoria, everything you''ve suffered, I, Maximilian, will remember. You''re destined to be the envy of all at Griffith family party tomorrow night! Whatever you want, I, Maximilian, will have it ready for you!¡± In the next evening, the Griffith family booked a small hall in a four-star hotel in H City and held a mid- year party. At the entrance of the hotel, a beautiful figure was waiting for a long time with a faint anxiety and anger. Victoria had arrived a long time ago and had been anxiously looking at her wrist watch as she waited for Maximilian. ¡°Where is he? I told him to dress up for the asion. Does he run away? Every family members should take part in the mid-year party, but every time Maximilian was the target for the crowd''s ridicule. No way, he had to be the clown. But this time, will Maximilian be different?¡± Victoria shook her head in self-deprecation. She actually had a fantasy about Maximilian. "Victoria," Maximilian was running hurriedly with a grin on his face, and said, "You must have been waiting for a long time.¡¯ Victoria nced at Maximilian coldly and said unhappily, "Why are you here sote. Why do you still look like this when I told you to change your outfit?" Maximilian touched his nose and answered, "I don''t have too many clothes. Besides, I''ve been like this for so many years. It will be fine.¡± Victoria''s beautiful eyebrows twisted, her face displeased, but she didn''t say anything any more. What else was there to expect? In the past, she was always the one who was ridiculed the most. Victoria was used to it. Besides, even if Maximilian, the no-good guy wore the royal robes, nothing would change. Moreover, Franklin would definitely not let her go tonight. Thus, Victoria spoke coldly, "Well, you are not allowed to speak without my permissionter, and you should say whatever I tell you to say in case they wouldugh at you then, okay?" Maximilian nodded and grinned with a look of indifference. Seeing Maximilian''s dangling appearance, Victoria could not wait to kick him out. But he was far from meeting her expectation! The two of them stepped into the hotel''s hall, and the core people in the Griffith family had already arrived. As soon as they entered, Victoria and Maximilian felt Griffith family''s indifference towards them. Inside the hall, all rtives of the Griffith family were there. When they saw Victoria came with Maximilian, they were filled with mockery and disdain, and even disgrace. However, since they were family, the guys greeted each other nonchntly. "Victoria, there you are. Sit here.¡± "Victoria, you look more pretty than before." "Hurry up and sit down, your parents had been here for a long time.¡± The rtives greeted Victoria now and then. As for Maximilian, he was transparent and waspletely ignored. Although he was disappointed in his heart, he didn''t care too much, because he had been used to this kind of asion. So he just quietly apanied Victoria to sit in the corner. Marcus and his wife, Laura, sat at the main table early and were in conversation with the crowd. But, they didn¡¯t look good, either. Seeing that Maximilian had entered, Laura directly grunted evenly and scolded, "Why do youe here with a dog, bad luck?" Laura was angry that she and Marcus hade over early, but they were humiliated by others just because Victoria got married with such a wimp. Thinking about beingughed at by a group of people at the table just now, Laura was frantic and angry. Although Maximilian was sitting in the corner, he naturally heard his mother-inw''s rebuke and sighed helplessly, silently sipping cold water. Poor people were doomed to be treated coldly, and the water he drank was also cold. Suddenly, a mocking male voice, arrogant and flirtatious, came through. "Yoo-hoo, isn''t this Maximilian? Why are you sitting here? As a H City celebrity, you should be sitting at the main table." Franklin stuck his hands in his trouser pockets and swaggered towards Maximilian with arrogant and sarcastic eyes. At the same time, he also cast a nce at Victoria, who was sitting next to Maximilian, sneering, "Victoria, today is thepany''s mid-year wrap-up party, but you brought this disgrace out again. Aren''t you afraid that grandpa will be unhappy then?" Franklin had nothing to do, so he humiliated Maximilian and incidentally mock Victoria in order to gain the sense of superiority as the eldest grandson. No way, Victoria''s family was a joke. Especially Maximilian, who was a punk and a coward! Maximilian''s face sank and he was unpleasant, but he still held back his anger and sat there without saying a word. Seeing the look on his face, Franklin was very unpleasant and directly pped Maximilian''s cheek, provoking him by saying, "Woo-hoo! What a wimp, which doesn''t dare to hit back!" Victoria was ufortable when she saw Franklin humiliating Maximilian like this. After all, Maximilian was her husband. "Franklin, you''ve had enough!" Victoria got up, jerked Franklin''s hand away directly, and stood in front of Maximilian, like a mother eagle protecting her chicks. Franklin sneered twice and cursed two more ¡°wimp¡± before walking away. Once Victoria sit down, Maximilian whispered, "Thanks." He didn''t expect that Victoria, who had always looked down on him, would actually help him. However, she only replied coldly, "Don''t think too much of it. I''m just afraid you''ll embarrass me.¡± She was now so annoyed in her heart. ¡°What if grandpa asks about the cooperation with Graham Groupter? Do I really have to quit?¡± Victoria now regretted that she had listened to Maximilian and agreed to that bet at the beginning. Maximilian smiled faintly. He was just as well. Soon, the dinner began. Samuel Griffith stepped into the hall from the front lobby on crutches and sat at the main table with the support of his elder son with his first wife. The crowd also got up and shouted towards Samuel, "Good evening, Mr. Griffith." "Good. Since everyone''s here, let''s begin.¡± Samuel said with a smile on his face. The main table seated Griffith family from his first and third wives, except for Victoria and Maximilian, who were ced at a table crowded with some employees. That made Victoria feel humiliated, biting her lip in hatred. Franklin sat at the main table, right beside Samuel, and proudly cast a smug look at Victoria. It was him who arranged the seat on purpose. How could Victoria, a married granddaughter, be the core of Griffith family? Looking at theughter and mingling at the main table, and then looking at the ordinary staff around herself, this kind of difference made Victoria angry. At the same time, Victoria was even more disgusted with Maximilia. It was all because of him, the trash, that she was in such a condition! "Victoria, do you want to sit over there?¡± Maximilian suddenly ask, Victoria asked back with great impatience, "Yeah, I want to sit there, but is that possible? That are seats only for the Griffiths. What qualifications do I have to sit there, a granddaughter married with a wimp? If it weren''t for you, would my parents and I have been kicked out of the old house? Maximilian, it''s all your fault! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Why are you so useless!" Saying that, Victoria''s eyes reddened and tears flowed out indefinitely. She hated it! She hated Maximilian¡¯s ipetence! Maximilian was stunned and was painful seeing Victoria''s aggrieved look. He was a wimp? No! He, Maximilian, was the young master of Dragon Sect! He could control the disposal of billions of dors! Not to mention only a Griffith family, even the entire H City''s gentrybined couldn''t match a toe of his! Ever since he and his mother had been driven out of the Dragon Sect and exiled to H City, he had hidden his identity for four years, for no other reason than to escape the Dragon Sect''s rivalry and that woman''s chase. He was tired of the life at Dragon Sect. Maximilian loved Victoria, and he would do anything for her! After a moment of silence, Maximilian solemnly said to Victoria, "Victoria, I''ll let you sit at that table as long as you want, and I can make you the master of the Griffith family if you like.¡± Victoria shuddered and looked at Maximilian beside her in surprise, and then said with cold disdain, "Maximilian, what nonsense are you talking about? Just you?" "If you trust me, I can get it for you.¡± Maximilian said seriously, with a clear look in his eyes. Victoria looked at Maximilian¡¯s pure eyes and felt a trance. She had never seen Maximilian say something like that before, and it was a serious look. Truly, she almost believed it for a split second just now. However, reality sobered Victoria as she looked at the buzz of the main table and said to Maximilian, "Well, stop it. Don¡¯t I know your ability? If you are so capable, why you are sitting here today?" Chapter 21 No One Could Bully Her Chapter 21 No One Could Bully Her Hearing what Maximilian said, Franklin snorted at once. "She has got the contract? Maximilian, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Got the contract? How can that be! Apart from her beautiful appearance, Victoria has no advantages. If she could get the contract of Graham Group, I would be hit by a car when I go out!" "Ridiculous! The loser even stands up for his wife and defend her. Don''t you know what the asion is today? How dare you draw the long bow!" "In my opinion, it''s better to kick Maximilian out. As for Victoria, she should resign immediately!" Some rtives of the Griffiths andpany executivesughed out loud and mocked Maximilian and Victoria unscrupulously. Victoria was also angry. She shook off Maximilian''s hand and stepped forward to p him on his face. Her eyes were filled with tears. She scolded, "Maximilian, what are you doing? Why are you talking nonsense!¡± Victoria was driving crazy! At this time, what Maximilian said would definitely make her situation worse. Maybe he had colluded with Franklin, hadn''t he? Maximilian was a little confused after being pped by Victoria. He looked at Victoria face. She was angry and aggrieved, so he could not get angry. Franklinughed with mockery and said, "Victoria, your husband said you''ve got the contract, so take out that contract and show everyone!¡± "Yeah. Show us!" "It¡¯s fucking impossible for her to get the contract. I think she''s lying. Victoria is so ipetent. She could not get a contract from Graham Group, a publicpany." "Haha. That''s right. A loser and a bad girl, you are a heaven-made match" All at once, the rtives of the Griffithsughed teasingly, and the sarcasm towards Victoria and Maximilian could be heard everywhere in the side hall. Laura was sitting at the main table, and was furious. Damn Maximilian. He made trouble everywhere. He should not stand up and speak at this time. It seemed that he deliberately led Victoria into the trap. "Maximilian, you good-for-nothing. Get the hell out of here!" Laura was furious. She pointed at Maximilian and chided him. She really wanted to tear him apart! At this moment, seeing that Victoria was hesitating, Franklin concluded that she didn''t get the contract, so he immediately shouted, "Victoria, since you did not get the contract, you should admit defeat for our bet. Now, as everyone''s here, quit your job." Tears fell from Victoria''s eyes. She was anxious as she clenched her small fist tightly and said, "Yeah. Since you failed, you should resign. Don¡¯t be the dog in the manger." "L have long since disliked Victoria. She¡¯s trumpery and ipetent. She should have got out of the Griffith Company." "That''s right. As a woman, she even pursues the position of vice president. It''s ridiculous!" The Griffiths members, at this moment, once again spoke out against Victoria. All sorts of abuse and usations made Victoriapletely ashamed. She lowered down her head. Her eyes was red, teardrops rolled down her face as she stubbornly wiped them away. Samuel was also fed up. He snorted and said, "Victoria, since you did not get the contract, you should resign.¡± "Grandpa!" Victoria became anxious and looked aggravated. Why did everyone force her to resign? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was just because she was a girl, wasn''t it? Franklin sneered, and other members of the Griffiths looked at her indifferently. At this moment, Victoria felt that she was in total darkness. She was overwhelmed by helplessness. Victoria had no choice. She clenched her fist and said, "OK, I''ll quit......" Just then! At the main entrance, someone said loudly, "Chairman of Graham Group, Mr. Ralphy has arrived!" Wow! It was suddenly quiet in the side hall. Samuel stood up suddenly, and he looked excited. Although he did not understand why the chairman of the Graham Group was here, he still stepped forward with his crutches immediately. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a middle-aged man in a suit walking in at the front entrance. He was dignified and apanied by four ck-suited bodyguards. He was Ralphy, the chairman of Graham Group, wasn''t he? Arge number of people begged to meet him, but were turned down. Unexpectedly, he woulde to the Griffiths mid-year party in person! Jesus, how lucky the Griffiths was! At the same time, Ralphy had walked in with big strides, and Samuel marched forward quickly and greeted Ralphy with a smile. He obsequiously extended his hands and shouted with great excitement, "Oh, Mr. Graham. I do not expect you wille here. It''s my great honor!" Other members of the Griffiths also stood up immediately. Each of them smiled respectfully. The man in front of them was the chairman of Graham Group! Franklin even rushed over like a licking dog and stood next to Samuel, trying be known by Ralphy. However, what Ralphy did shocked all of them in the hall. He directly ignored Samuel and the other people, and he did not even shake hands with him. Ralphy just walked past them, and went straight to Maximilian and Victoria. He immediately saw Maximilian standing in the corner when he entered the hall, then he realized that the woman beside Maximilian was, undoubtedly, Miss Griffith. "Hello, Miss Griffith. This is the letter of intent for the contract between our Graham Group and you. As long as you sign on it, the contract will take effect." Ralphy said with great respect, took out the contract from the attendant behind him, and handed it out with both hands. Victoria was stunned. In addition to her, all the other people in the hall were dumbfounded. Well, what was going on here? A contract from the Graham Group? Seeing that, Franklin was too shocked to react immediately. Members of the Griffiths, on the other hand, were stunned by the jaw-dropping moment. "Mr...Mr. Graham, you...¡± Victoria had never met Ralphy before. Why did he send the contract to her? Ralphy smiled and bowed slightly towards Victoria. He then looked at Maximilian who was standing indifferently, and was about to leave with his bodyguards. Samuel would definitely seize this opportunity to tter Ralphy. He immediately ran up to Ralphy and said, "Mr. Graham, you''re here specifically to deliver the contract. Right?" Only then did Ralphy notice Samuel. Heughed and said, "Hello, Mr. Griffith. Yes, after considering many aspects, I feel that yourpany perfectly matchs with the philosophy of our Graham Group. Moreover, I''ve also investigated Miss Victoria. She¡¯s very capable. So, congrattions." Saying that, Ralphy held out his hand. Samuel was stunned, and he then stretched out his hand to shake with Ralphy. Then Ralphy did not stay long and directly leave with his bodyGriffithards. At this moment, the atmosphere recovered a little from solemnity. Everyone swallowed their saliva, staring at Victoria who was holding the contract. She...She actually did it! Victoria was also confused. She felt a little dizzy because of astonishment. Suddenly, she remembered what Maximilian had once said to her. He had told her that she would definitely get the contract from the Graham Group. Really? It was because of him, wasn''t it? She nced at Maximilian, only to find him standing aside silently and giggling toward her. Was she wrong? "Victoria, quickly. Show me the contract!" Samuel looked excited as he came back to himself. Victoria hurriedly handed the contract to Samuel and said, "Grandpa, here you are." Samuel took the contract and read it intently under themp, and the more he read, the more excited he became. He shouted, "Good! Great!¡± Franklin, Iris and the others were standing behind Samuel, so they naturally saw the contract clearly. They could not believe that it was really a contract with the Graham Group! Franklin and Iris looked at each other and shook their heads in disbelief. Could it be that the bitch Victoria really slept with Zak? Franklin was still not convinced, and he shouted at this moment, "Grandpa, this contract must be a fake, a forgery! Maybe, that Mr. Graham is also a fake! After all, none of us have ever met the chairman of Graham Group! Victoria, the bitch knows that she could not get the contract, so she found someone to pretend to be Mr. Graham." Saying that, Franklin sneered insanely. When Victoria heard this, she pointed at Franklin with anger at that moment and yelled, ¡°Franklin, it''s a downright dirty calumniation!¡± "Oh. Downright dirty calumniation? So tell me, how did you get this contract? There are so many pharmaceuticalpanies in H City. Graham Group did not cooperate with other strongpanies but chose us Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. Why?" Franklin came up to Victoria andughed grimly. "Oh. Well, I also heard that you and the young master of Graham Group entered the same clubhouse one after the other. Could it be that, in order to get this contract, you slept with Mr. Graham?" When Maximilian heard this, his pupils shrank and he stared coldly at Franklin. "I didn''t!" Victoria shouted and said to Samuel, "Grandpa, I didn''t... Franklin denigrated me!" Samuel became serious. He looked at the contract in his hand, and then looked at Victoria, and said, ¡°Alright. Let''s all stop arguing. Since you''ve got the contract, it''s an honor for the Griffiths.¡± "Grandpa, don''t be fooled by Victoria. This contract must be a fake!" Franklin cast a bone between grandpa and Victoria. Samuel shook his head and said, "This contract is not fake. There is Graham Group''s official seal and Mr. Graham''s own signature. No one dares to forge it." Since grandpa had said so, they couldn''t say anything else, but they looked at Victoria with contempt. They believed that Victoria must slept with Mr. Zak to get this contract. Franklin''s nder was very vicious. "I never thought that Victoria would be such an indiscreet woman. She could even sleep with others for a contract." "Oh! Poor Maximilian. He was a worthless wretch. He could not live with his daughter, and now he is cuckolded by his wife. If I were him, I would have killed myself." "It¡¯s so sad. When her daughter grows up, what will she think about her mother who have done these shameful things?" Several rtives looked at Victoria fully, which made Victoria cry in aggravation. Maximilian found Victoria trembling beside him. He looked at them bitterly. No one in this world should wrong her and make her cry! Maximilian stepped forward, dragged Victoria behind himself, and coldly shouted, "That''s enough! I believe in Victoria! The contract is my..." Chapter 22 Telling the Truth Chapter 22 Telling the Truth ¡°Who are you? Shut up. Are you allowed to talk here?" At this moment, Laura rushed in, pointing at Maximilian¡¯s nose and cursing. She looked at Victoria and Maximilian bitterly. He was such a worthless wretch. What else was he going to say? He thought they were not ashamed enough, didn''t he? Samuel did not want to dwell on this matter ether. He said, "All right, since you''ve got the contract, you siblings must work together to work it out. It is an opportunity for the Griffith group to rank into the upper ss in H City. You must work hard and not be negligent. Do you understand?¡± Franklin nodded and said, "Yes, Grandpa. I''m sure I won''t let you down." Iris also nodded. "What about you, Victoria?¡± Samuel turned his head, and said in embarrassment. "Got it, Grandpa." Victoria replied. Only then did Samuel nod. He talked with other people for a while and was about to leave. The entire side hall became noisy and lively because the Griffiths had entered into a contract with Graham Group. But, suddenly, a discordant voice broke the atmosphere. "Grandpa, I remembered thatst time Victoria made a bet with Franklin. If she took the contract, she would be vice president of thepany." Maximilian said. He sat beside Victoria and saw that Victoria was spaced out when she sat down. He looked at her with tender love. Pow! Franklin pped the table and pointed at Maximilian, shouting angrily, ¡°You are too insolent! Maximilian, this is our the Griffiths''s mid-year party. You are not our families. You have no right to speak here.¡± Of course Franklin remembered the bet, but he would not mention it. He thought that Victoria would not mention it either. After all, this contract was strange, and maybe Victoria had got it through some dirty means. "That''s right. Maximilian, you don''t even take a good look at yourself. How dare you contradict Franklin three times? You disrespect our family, didn''t you?" Iris also shouted at Maximilian with sharp words. Laura was even more furious. She rushed over toward Maximilian and would like to p him. She shouted, "Maximilian, get your ass out of here. It¡¯s none of your business!" But she failed to p him. Because Victoria, who had been silent, stood up at this moment and stared at Laura coldly. Victoria said, "Mom, that''s enough. Maximilian is my husband!" Laura was also stunned. She did not expect that her daughter would actually defend Maximilian, who was such a wimp. "Victoria, you...you are crazy. Why are you speaking for the worthless loser?" Laura''s face was red and her eyes were wide open. Victoria stared at Franklin coldly and said, "Maximilian is right. If I hadn''t got the contract of Graham Group today, maybe you would drive me out of thepany. Now, since I''ve got this contract, I should be the vice president." After saying that, Victoria turned to look at Samuel and said, "Grandpa, you promised." Samuel tightly gripped the cane. He frowned and snorted, "Let''s take a long look at this matter!" After saying that, Samuel immediately turned around and left the side hall. "Grandpa!" Victoria became anxious. However, Samuel did not stop at all. Franklin sneered madly and said, ¡°Ah, Victoria, look. Are you sad now?" "Remember. Even if you win the contract with the Graham Group, the vice president position won''t be yours! I''m the eldest grandson of the Griffiths, so I''m the future sessor in Grandpa''s mind! I''ll also Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. be the head of the Griffiths!" After saying that, Franklin left with other rtives of the Griffiths. "How could grandpa do this?" Victoria was aggravated. Grandfather had promised her before, but he eventually went back on his words. Seeing that, Maximilian sitting aside looked at them coldly. People of the Griffiths were shortsighted. This little strife of interests and hook-ups were too contemptible. "Victoria, you will be vice president sooner orter.¡± Maximilian looked at Victoria with a serious expression. Victoria turned around. Her face was full of tears. She said, "Really?" Maximilian nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± At present, he was the young master of the Dragon Sect. He could destroy the Griffiths in H City as easy as blowing off dust. He was able to help Victoria to be the head of the Griffiths, let alone the position of vice president! "Forget it. You can do nothing. Grandpa has gone back on his words in front of so many people.¡± Victoria wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and gave a wry smile. Then she looked at Maximilian''s cheek and bowed her head apologetically. She said, "I''m sorry for pping you before. I''ll pay you backter." Maximilian was speechless. Why did she want to pay back for the p? After saying that, Victoria stood up and left the side hall as well. Maximilian immediately followed her. When they returned home, Laura was not angry anymore. She looked excited and thrilled, and she said. "Wow. My daughter is indeed awesome. She has got the cooperation contract of Graham Group. How profitable it will be! We''ll have hope then." Marcus sat on the sofa and held a cup of warm tea. Hearing that, he smiled but said nothing. "Hey, Marcus. Look. What does your father mean? He saidst time that he would offer Victoria vice president position when she took the contract. He went back on his words, didn''t he?" Suddenly, Laura thought of what had happened at the party and was still a little discontent. Marcus sighed and said, "Didn''t you realize anything? Father has long intended to appoint Franklin as vice president, so our daughter has no chance. After all, Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals will be handed over to Franklin in the future.¡± "How can that be! How could he go back on what he promised in front of so many people?¡± Laura said anxiously. "Then you can ask father in person.¡± Marcus said. ¡°Well...¡± Laura lost her temper all of a sudden. She did not dare to argue with their father. More than an hourter, Victoria and Maximilian returned home one after the other. They had just returned from the hospital, and Maximilian had to go and stay there tonight. When Laura saw her daughter return, she excitedly walked to her and pushed Maximilian away. She said happily, "Victoria, my good girl, you''re really a blessing to our family. You could really get the contract of Graham Group. I¡¯m so proud of you." Victoria was thinking about this matter on her way back. She hadn''t met Mr. Ralphy before. She still did not understand why she got the contract. "Mom, I''m not the person who made it happen." Victoria decided to tell them. "What? Not you? Then who?" Laura was also confused, and Marcus also would like to know the truth. Maximilian shook his head because he thought Victoria was still too serious and too kind. When Laura saw Maximilian shake his head, she became upset and said coldly, "Why are you shaking your head? Could it be you who got this contract? At the party, you were talking nonsense, and I¡¯m not ming you yet." Hearing that, Victoria suddenly recalled something, so she turned to Maximilian and asked seriously, "Maximilian,st time you told me that I''ll get the contract, and today Mr. Ralphy took the contract in person. What''s going on?" "What? He is such a loser. He even said that?" Laura could not believe it and overreacted. As they three looked at himself suspiciously, Maximilian wondered if he should tell them the truth. Chapter 23 This is My Promise Chapter 23 This is My Promise Not yet. It was not the right time. Maximilian smiled and said, "I encouraged you in the first ce, and the reason why you got the contract maybe have something to do with Mr. Zak." Mr. Zak? Hearing the name, Laura raised her eyebrows and then asked in excitement. "Darling, are you really dating Mr. Zak?" Victoria immediately nced at Laura angrily and said coldly, "No. You are kidding me. I have nothing to do with him.¡¯ After saying that, she red at Maximilian with a little anger and dragged him into the bedroom. She crashed the door shut behind her and asked him coldly, "What did you mean? Do you also suspect me?" Victoria was angry, and her face was slightly red, crystal teardrops were swirling in her eyes. She had never suspected Maximilian, but what he said just now indicated that he was doubting her! He was satirizing her in a different way, didn''t he? "Maximilian, you are not a man. I''m your wife!" Victoria became furious and pounded her small fists on Maximilian¡¯s chest. Maximilian hurriedly hugged Victoria and said, "Victoria, you misunderstood. I meanst time Mr. Graham might be afraid that you will call the police because the Graham Group is also a big listedpany. What they did was to show the white feather to you. If I remembered correctly, Zak will soone back to apologize to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Victoria''s eyes blinked with tears in them. She stared at Maximilian and asked in a low voice,Really?¡± Maximilian nodded and said, "Little fool. I''ll never doubt you. I love you more than I can Say." Suddenly, Victoria''s cheeks were scarlet. She immediately realized something and violently pushed Maximilian away. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "You are talking nonsense. I don''t want to talk to you.¡¯ Then she turned around, left the bedroom and went into the bathroom. Maximilian watched Victoria turn around and walk away elegantly. He smiled and took out his phone to send a text message to Ralphy. Meanwhile, in the living room, Laura was extremely excited. "Hey, honey. It¡¯s a good thing that Victoria really dates with the young master of Graham Group, isn''t it?" Laura now believed that her daughter would marry into a wealthy family, and she would gain some advantage and be a richdy. Marcus shook his head helplessly and said, "Do you want us to beughed at by the Griffiths and the whole city?" Laura became unhappy when she heard that and pushed Marcus for several times. She asked him, "What do you mean? Am I willing to be humiliated? I don¡¯t want our daughter to live with the loser Maximilian for the rest of her life. What can he bring to our family? Whatever. She must divorce that loser!" Marcus was about to say something else, but he could only shake his head and walk away with the newspaper. She was crazy and unbelievable. Outside the room, Maximilian had taken something and was about to go out to take care of Sissi in hospital. He heard all of his mother-inw''s words just now, and he had long since got used to these words. "Mom, I''m going to the hospital." Maximilian said politely. When Laura saw him go out, she scolded him with hatred. "Get out of here. I hope you nevere back." Every time when she saw the loser Maximilian, she would get angry. On the following day,In Yunshen Pharmaceuticals, After yesterday''s party, the wholepany now was unusually busy. Everyone was talking about that incidentst night in secret. "Hey. Do you know how exactly did our Director Victoria get the cooperation contract with the Graham Group?" "Oh. What else could she do? Didn''t you hear Manager Griffith say that Director Victoria met with Mr. Zak in private. You know.¡¯ "Wow, she slept with him, didn¡¯t she? I did not expect Director Victoria to be this kind of woman. It''s too dirty.¡± Ahem! Suddenly, they heard a violent cough, so everyone returned to normal. Franklin walked over and shouted angrily, "What''s going on? You are even chatting early in the morning. You don''t have to work, do you?" Because of what happenedst night, Franklin was in a bad mood until now. He went into his office after shouting at staff. As soon as he entered the office, he began to process the video that he had asked someone to shoot. In the video, Zak and Victoria entered the Be Club one after the other. He then posted the video to the Wechat group of the wholepany. It brought an intense discussion in the Wechat group immediately. There are all sorts of spection and trolling of Victoria. Franklin was happy to see that. He crossed his legs on the desk. His female secretary stood behind him and massaged his shoulders. He said,¡¯Cool! Victoria, even if you get the contract with Graham Group, so what? ¡°In the end, you''ll gain nothing. I¡¯m sure you cannot continue this cooperation when you are notorious.¡¯ At the same time, Victoria was in her office. When she saw the messages in the wechat group, she became furious and clenched her fist. She typed with her phone angrily, trying to exin, but she deleted the words she had typed out helplessly. Then she bent over the desk aggressively and cried for a moment before she recovered and continued to work. If she cared too much about these things, they would believe that it was true. Just at this moment, Iris suddenly barged into her office with a stack of documents in her hands. "Sign these documents.¡¯ Iris said coldly. She did not have a high status in thepany. She was just a team leader in the marketing department, and she still needed to ask Victoria for permission on everything, which made her very unhappy! "By the way, your daughter''s birthday is on the 23rd. The loser Maximilian won''t be able to apany his poor daughter to celebrate again this year.¡¯ lris suddenly sneered unfriendly, "I also heard that a tycoon has chartered the biggest and most luxurious hotel in H City, Caesar Pce Hotel for a whole day to celebrate his daughter''s birthday as well. Coincidentally, it¡¯s also the 23rd. Both of them are fathers, but there is a huge gap." Seeing Iris sneer with contempt, Victoria became agitated. "It''s the 23rd. So what? It¡¯s the same date, but it means nothing." Victoria said. lris deliberately said so to satirize Victoria. Since she replied, she couldn''t avoid herself from being mocked. "It means nothing. Really? Victoria, think about your daughter. Other person''s husband chartered the most expensive hotel in the city for his daughter''s birthday. How about your husband? Has he apanied your daughter on her birthday once in the three years? Oh. He could not even acknowledge his daughter. He¡¯s such a good-for-nothing man." lris tried her best to satirize Victoria. Victoria''s face turned pale and said, "You are talking so much, but what''s the point? It''s none of your business.¡± Iris snorted coldly and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. But it¡¯s your business. You are Maximilian¡¯s wife and Sissi¡¯s mother, aren''t you? And on the 23rd, the whole city will go to celebrate that tycoon¡¯s daughter''s birthday. How about your daughter? She has leukemia. She is lying in the hospital and waiting to die. Ha-ha." "Iris, shut up!" Victoria finally got angry. She could bear her harsh words toward herself, but she would not allow Iris to abuse her daughter. ¡°Humph! I¡¯m waiting for you to be disgraced on the 23rd!" Iris said coldly. She turned around, and her bottom wiggled as she walked away. After Iris left, Victoria''s mouth trembled. Her eyes were red as she sat down and lost her wits.. She felt extremely wronged. Iris was right. Maximilian had never apanied Sissi to celebrate a birthday for three years. Every year at this time, she had to suffer the ridicule and sarcasm of her rtives and most of the people in H City. Everyone knew that Sissi was Maximilian¡¯s daughter, but he could not acknowledge it. It was indeed a great irony! After gathering herself, Victoria continued to work. Three years had passed. She would not be scared. It was just a repetition of what had happened to her, and she was used to it. However, Victoria still had a strong hope for Maximilian. In the evening, when they returned home, Marcus and Laura looked very unhappy. When they went out today, they knew about the incident of Caesar Pce Hotel, and people always dished out criticism to them no matter where they went. They had to suffer a lot of criticism and snickering at this time every year. So they chose to stay at home and not meet anyone around the 23rd. Seeing Victoria and Maximilian return, Laura rushed over immediately and used Maximilian with great dissatisfaction. She said, "How dare you toe bake? Do you know we''ve been disgraced today because of you!" "Mom, what''s going on?" Maximilian wondered and asked, and Victoria was obviously unhappy. She turned around and went into the bedroom. Laura reprimanded Maximilian every night, and she was tired of hearing it. "How dare you ask me? Do you know the day after tomorrow is the 23rd!" Laura said angrily and wanted to drive Maximilian out. Maximilian became serious. He nodded and said, "Yeah." The 23rd was Sissi¡¯s birthday, and it was also the darkest moment in Victoria''s life over the three years. Laura snorted and said, "You remember it well. Then I won''t talk nonsense to you. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Victoria tomorrow to get a divorce. We can''t stand for you anymore." Maximilian was stunned and said, "Mom, I..." Pow! Laura pped him and said bitterly, "Don''t call me mom. I don''t want to have a loser son-inw like you. The day after tomorrow, our family will be disgraced by the whole city again. A father chartered the Caesar Pce Hotel for his daughter''s birthday party. How about you? You are not qualified to be All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sissi¡¯s father. It''s a deal. Go and divorce Victoria tomorrow!" Maximilian lowered his head and did not know how to exin. At the same time, the bedroom door was opened, and Victoria stood there with a tear-stained face. She cried and said stubbornly, "Mom, I''ll never divorce Maximilian! He is my husband, Sissi¡¯s father. This is a fact that will never change. Even it¡¯s the 23rd the day after tomorrow, so what? I''m used to it after three years.¡± After saying that, Victoria looked at Maximilian with disappointment and longing. Then she turned around and was about to close the door again. There were so manyplex emotions in her eyes. Maximilian clenched his fist and suddenly shouted in earnest, "Victoria, believe me. On the 23rd, I will make you the focus in the whole city and the most dazzling mother. And Sissi will be a little princess that everyone envies on the 23rd!" Chapter 24 It was the 23rd. Chapter 24 It was the 23rd. Victoria was stunned. A few tear drops crossed the corners of her eyes. She turned around, mmed the door of her room, and hid in her room, crying alone. Maximilian, could I still trust you? In the living room, seeing that, Laura was cursing and sternly using Maximilian. Maximilian just nced at her and went to the kitchen. On the 22nd, more and more people were discussing the birthday party in Caesars Pce Hotel. Every year at this time, the Griffiths would prepare in advance to celebrate the birthday of their great- granddaughter. Although Victoria and Maximilian became a taunt during these days every year, Samuel still cherished his great-granddaughter and prepared the birthday party for her.. But someone in the Griffiths did something on purpose, among which Franklin made thergest contribution. But this time was different. Surprisingly, the Griffiths did nothing. There was no sign of preparation for the birthday party of their great- granddaughter. It was even said that Samuel did not cherish his great-granddaughter any more due to Maximilian, who was a good-for-nothing man and lived off his wife had contradicted Samuel for several times. And this time everyone knew that a father had chartered the Caesar Pce Hotel for his daughter''s birthday party. The whole city focused on the Griffiths and no one would like to be associated with them. The tycoon who had chartered Caesar Pce Hotel had not shown up yet, and even his identity was not known, which made more people expect and wonder about that day. Who was he? In the Griffithspany, the rtives and corporate executives of the Griffiths were all furious at the moment. They were all disgraced because of Maximilian and Victoria. For the past two days, people of the Griffiths had stayed at home. Even Samuel chose to stay in the old mansion to have a rest. In the past three years, the Griffiths should be busy preparing for Sissi''s birthday these two days. But it was unexpectedly different this time. "Damn it! We are so humiliated because Victoria and Maximilian!" "That Maximilian is a disgrace to males. He should be killed! The bastard should also be killed!" "Victoria is a bane. Because of her, all of us have to suffer the criticism and snickering of others along with her." Some young people of the Griffiths got together and were discussing and ming Victoria bitterly. They wanted to kill Maximilian and Victoria! Franklin, however, smiled lightly with a look of anticipation. "Frank, why do you smile? Do you think it''s a honor?" One of them asked. Franklin looked indifferent and said, "You have a one-track mind. It''ll be better that more and more people know about it.¡± They were dumbfounded and did not understand what he meant at all. Irisughed and said as she painted her nails aside, "You are too stupid. It is Victoria and Maximilian who will be disgraced of things get worse. In that case, Victoria will be kicked out of the Griffithspany. Grandpa is anxious to keep up appearances, so Victoria, who had caused shame to the Griffiths will gain nothing in the end. She will even lost the opportunity to cooperate with the Graham Group,¡± Hearing that, the others suddenly understood. They all sneered because they were d to see Victoria in difficulties. "It exins the matter. Ha-ha. You have sharp eyes, Brother Frank and Sister Iris." "That''s right. I believe Brother Frank should be the head of the Griffiths!" Franklinughed and suddenly asked, "By the way, are you going to Caesar Pce Hotel? I want to meet the mysterious billionaire. Anyway, I heard that lots of people will go to the banquet tomorrow evening. After all, there booked three hundred tables for the banquet. The whole Caesar Pce Hotel with more than ten floors has been chartered, and several nearby hotels were also chartered out. All of them would like to see the billionaire.¡± "Yes. Of course. It''s silly not to go to dinner for free. I''ve heard that each table is a luxury meal worthy 50,000 dors." "Really? Then I''ll go too!" At once, all of young people of the Griffiths wanted to go. Although their grandpa had ordered that no one was allowed to go, he could not stop them. Today, Le Thomson was unhappy, in part because she just returned home and a group of men who used to pursue her came together to propose a marriage to her, in part because her best friend Victoria was in trouble. Undoubtedly, she had heard about the birthday party in Caesar Pce Hotel, which had being discussed animatedly for the past few days. Fucking Maximilian! It was him who caused Victoria to suffer so much. Victoria must be heart-broken at this moment, so she was nning to visit Victoria. Suddenly, her phone rang. When she looked at the screen, she found that it was an unknown number, so she hung up. However, the number called in again immediately. Le was proud and had bad temper. She answered the phone and scolded, "What''s up? I have no need to apply for a loan, buy any houses or rent any store. You damn salesman, go to hell!" "Le?" She heard a familiar male voice. Le frowned and her arms folded over her chest with an LV bag on her shoulder. She asked coldly, "Who''s that? A suitor? Then line up in front of my house.¡± "No. This is Maximilian." When Le heard the name, she was as angry as a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and she became furious immediately and scolded crazily, "Maximilian? You even have the courage to phone me. Do you know what kind of criticism Victoria has been suffering because of you these few days? You scum! Loser!¡± Le cursed so much that she kept scolding for ten minutes before she took a break. Then she said coldly, "How did you get my number? Wait. Why do you phone me? Damn! I see. You want to pick me up? Maximilian, I''m telling you. It''s not possible! You scumbag, you madman. I''ll tell Victoria!" Hearing that, Maximilian was dumbfounded at the moment. It was said that Le was sexy but stupid. It was true. She was a bit silly, but righteous. She really cared much about Victoria. "You''re overthinking it. Victoria is my only beloved. I phone you to ask you a favor." Maximilian replied and shook his head hopelessly. "A favor?" Le¡¯s expression was cold and cool. She pulled the door of the red Ferrari, and raised her long straight legs to get in the car. Then she said, "Why should I help you." "It''s rted to Victoria, and if you help me, you''re helping Victoria.¡¯ Maximilian said. "Victoria?" Le frowned in thought and asked, "What''s up?" As long as it had to do with Victoria, Le was willing to help. "Tomorrow night, take Victoria and my daughter Sissi to Caesar Pce Hotel, but keep it a secret and don''t tell Victoria it¡¯s my arrangement." Maximilian was ready for this surprise, and Victoria would definitely like it. I would fulfill my promise. "Tomorrow night? It''s the 23rd, isn''t it? You''re crazy, Maximilian! You know what''s going to happen tomorrow night at Caesar Pce Hotel, but you want me to take them there. Why? Do you want to irritate Victoria? Do you want her to be theughing stock of the whole city?" Le became extremely furious and thought Maximilian was a jerk. How dared he do this at this critical moment? "It''s my daughter''s birthday on the 23rd, and it¡¯s also the suffering day for Victoria as a mother. I will never forget the date. She is the woman I will spend my life to cherish. I will surprise her, and I hope you can help me." Maximilian said sincerely and it moved Le. Le was moved especially when he said it was also the suffering day Victoria as a mother. She did not know what it was like to give birth to a baby. Besides, her mother died as soon as she was born. So, she grew up with her father for all these years. She had no impression of her mother. Therefore, she hated herself very much because she always believed that it was herself who killed her mother. Her father had been indifferent to her for over twenty years because of this, too. "Fine. I''ll help you. But if you make Victoria disgraced in front of the whole city, I''ll be the first to kill you!" Le said through clenched teeth and mmed down her phone with hatred. She then sat alone in the car, slumped over the steering wheel and cried. She misses her mother. The 23rd finally arrived. The day causing the sensation of the whole city eventually arrived. On this day, media from all over H City rushed to Caesar Pce Hotel to make preparations hours in advance. At eight o''clock at night, the glorious Caesar Pce Hotel was aze with lights. The whole city focused on the hotel. A dozen nearby streets were also crowded and lit up with neon lights, causing a little congestion for a while. Everyone rushed to Caesar Pce Hotel to enjoy the fun. They wanted to catch a glimpse of the mysterious tycoon who had chartered Caesar Pce Hotel for the night! Even the nearby hotels and malls were packed with people with their phones in hand, excitedly waiting for what would happen next. Because tonight Caesar Pce Hotel had spent heavily to create an open-air crystal pce right on the roof. It looked like a blooming white rose. The sparkling crystal and red rose-paved floor had be a dreand for all women in the city, which made them envious and admiring. What would happen tonight in the crystal white rose pce where the white light shone all over the city would make everyone envious. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. What a happy wife and daughter they would be!. In the three-bedroom suite of the second wife of the Griffiths. "Le, where shall we go? I have to go to the hospitalter to take care of Sissi." Victoria was currently in a ck backless trailing evening gown, with her hair coiled. She was noble, elegant and charming. Le held Victoria''s fair chin, looking at her, who looked like a beautiful ck swan at the moment. Le "Don''t ask So many questions. Just listen to me. I have a friend who wants to give you a surprise, and you''ll know it then.¡± "Surprise? Friends? Who?" Victoria was confused as she looked at herself in the mirror. "Mom." At this moment, one of the maids of the Thomsons came in. She held Sissi in a little princess dress in her arm. "Sissi." Victoria held Sissi and looked at Le in surprise. "Le, what are you doing? Why did you even bring Sissi here? Your friend wants to see my daughter too?" Le smiled, held Victoria''s shoulder to push her out and said, "Well, stop it. You''ll know when we arrive. Let''s go.¡¯ Soon, Le left with Victoria and Sissi who was curious, heading straight to Caesar Pce. However, the car was parked in the underground parking lot, and Victoria still did not know that she had arrived at the Caesar Pce Hotel. When she got on the elevator, Victoria realized that the ce was empty and there were two women in red ceremonial costume at the entrance. They looked at herself with smiles and said politely, "Miss Griffith, please follow me." "You know me?" Victoria was a bit surprised and felt strange all the way. Somehow, she felt nervous, so she looked at Le, who was snickering aside, and asked. "Le, what''s going on?" Le did not say anything. As they got on the elevator, Le thought that damn Maximilian had prepared pretty well. She hoped he would not let them down. The elevator rose soon and took them outside the underground parking lot. Then bright spotlights came from everywhere. The elevator was made of transparent ss on all sides and was on the exterior of Caesar Pce Hotel. It seemed like adder to heaven. At this moment, all the people with cell phones and cameras became excited! "They are here! They are here! Look. She¡¯s beautiful!" At this moment, Victoria realized where she hade, and her pretty face was full of shocks. She covered her mouth with her hands as tears were welling in her eyes. She could see excited people everywhere. Every floor of the Caesar Pce Hotel were crowded. Boom! Boom! The sky was full of colorful fireworks. "Le, are... are we in the Caesar Pce Hotel? Are we in the wrong ce?" Victoria got nervous. Chapter 25 A Sensation Throughout the City Chapter 25 A Sensation Throughout the City "I... don''t know, either." Le was shocked as well. How did this happen? The bastard Maximilian had actually prepared the birthday party at Caesar Pce Hotel! No. Caesar Pce Hotel had been chartered today. How did he prepared for it? God! Suddenly, some thoughts appeared in Le¡¯s mind, making her feel dazed immediately. Maximilian was the mysterious billionaire who had chartered Caesar Pce Hotel, wasn''t he? How could it be possible? The elevator rose steadily. The excited shouts of the crowd could be heard all the way. The elevator reached the top, the giant blooming crystal white rose that was visible to the whole city. Pure, elegant, and happy. At this moment, the women in the crowd on the floor were moved to tears. It was so breathtaking and happy. Victoria was still at loss and standing in a daze at the elevator door. "Le, what''s going on here? Why do you bring me here? Did Maximilian ask you to do this?" Victoria wasn''t stupid and instantly thought of something. But this is Caesar Pce Hotel, and it was already chartered by a mysterious billionaire many days ago. Le reacted by now and looked at Victoria with guilt. She said, "Victoria, I''m sorry. I did not know. It was Maximilian who asked me to bring you here, but I didn''t expect..." Le was anxious. What the hell was Maximilian going to do? If they mistakenly barged into another''s birthday party and caused the sensation identally, they would get into trouble. Suddenly, Lovely Sissi pointed to the huge crystal white rose and shouted, "Daddy. It''s Daddy.¡± Victoria and Le raised their eyebrows and looked up at the same time. They saw a man in a ck suit, standing in that huge crystal white rose pce, ying a violin. The melodious music rang out, ethereal and gentle, and the notes like a beating genie, were floating in the roof of Caesar Pce, floating in heaven and earth. In an instant, the entire crowd of tens of thousands of people fell silent and listened to the music in silence. Everyone looked up at this crystal white rose. Although they hadn''t seen the couple from beginning to end, they had felt their happiness. Maximilian put down his violin like a knight in a ck suit. He walked step by step along the road covered by red rose to Victoria. Victoria smiled happily. As she kept smiling, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes constantly. Looking at them, Le was moved by the happy couple. She got a new understanding of love. The couple were indeed eye-catching. They were so happy! Maximilian bent slightly and extended his hand to Victoria as a gentleman''s invitation. Victoria gently held his wide warm palm. Maximilian stretched out his other hand to hold Sissi in his arms. Sissi was so happy like a little princess. Then he took them up to the crystal white rose. While they were walking, red and white rose petals fell throughout Caesar Pce Hotel. People in the crowd could not see the appearance of the couple, but they all moved to tears in excitement. At this moment, every woman in the crowd undoubtedly became so admiring and envious that they were going crazy. Franklin and other young people of the Griffiths were naturally there, and they had chosen a position with a good view, but still failed to see the couple clearly. However, Iris on the side looked at them coldly because from the time the elevator arrived just now, she noticed Le in the elevator! She was the best friend of Victoria! Unexpectedly, she was here, which meant that the woman holding the child in the elevator was Victoria, wasn''t she? No. It was absolutely impossible! Iris believed that it was mistaken identity and she was extremely envious. Victoria was married to a wimp, and she would be disgraced by the whole city. It was absolutely Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. impossible for her to appear at Caesar Pce Hotel. They would rather stay at home. In the Crystal White Rose Pce, Victoria had gathered herself, and then she looked at Maximilian seriously and asked him, "You''ve prepared all this?" Maximilian hugged Sissi and turned to Victoria. He knew she would ask him and replied, "Yeah. But I¡¯m taking advantage of the mystery tycoon. He did not show up, so I contacted the owner of Caesar Pce Hotel and they rented me an hour.¡¯ When Victoria heard this exnation, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought that Maximilian was... "Victoria, I''m sorry for making you suffer these four years. From now on, I won''t allow anyone to look down on you anymore, and Sissi will call me daddy in front of everyone.¡¯ Maximilian looked at Victoria seriously. Victoria was wondering before, but hearing that, she was moved to tears. She had forgotten the grievances she suffered previously. "Maximilian, it is said that I married a loser, do you know?" "Everyone says Sissi doesn''t have a dad. She''s only three years old.¡± Maximilian held Victoria in his arms and said in a soft voice, "It''ll never happen again. Never!" The couple and their child looked very happy. Le stood aside and secretly wiped her tears. She had been moved to tears from the beginning. Especially at this moment, she longed for family affection, especially maternal love. However, she wished Victoria would be happy from the bottom of her heart. Although ording to Maximilian, he only rented here for one hour, that was enough. A scene making everyone in the city envious finally came to an end with the magnificent fireworks in the sky. Maximilian apanied Victoria and Sissi downstairs, but unfortunately, they were stopped. "Wow. Hello, Maximilian, Victoria. How are you?" Franklin suddenly walked to them at this moment, followed by the young people of the Griffiths. Iris was naturally there, and at the moment she was still staring at Victoria with an angry expression on her face. She had taken off her ck evening dress! At this moment, Victoria had already changed her outfit to keep a low profile. "Franklin, what''s the matter?" Maximilian pulled Victoria behind himself and handed Sissi over to her as well. Franklin put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Maximilian with contempt. He said mockingly, "Well done, Maximilian, how dare you secretly bring Sissi to Caesar Pce Hotel? Don''t you know what would happen here tonight?" "It¡¯s none of your business.¡¯ Maximilian raised his eyebrow and said. Franklin continued to satirize him, "Why? Are you angry? Just now, the whole city had witnessed the crystal white rose on the top floor of Caesar Pce Hotel in full bloom as the mysterious tycoon held the birthday party for his daughter, which has caused a sensation in the city. And, the tycoon¡¯s wife has also be the center of attention of the crowd. How about you, Maximilian? What did you bring for your daughter? You are here for the meals for free, aren''t you? Ha-ha. At this moment, the young people of the Griffithsughed at Maximilian and said, "It¡¯s so funny. They have the same birthday. While one was dressed like a noble princess, the other was hiding behind a wimp to have a free meal.¡± "Victoria, if I were you, I would have long since dumped Maximilian!" "Hey, Sissi, do you know your father is a loser? Why not call me Daddy? I''ll go get you a birthday cake." Ha-ha. At this moment, everyoneughed at them. Sissi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She pouted and shouted with a childish tone, "You bad guys! Daddy is not a wimp. Daddy, Mommy and me were right there in that white rose just now...¡± Chapter 26 I am Rich Chapter 26 I am Rich Sissi felt a little angry when he heard others nder her father. It was obvious that her father had just celebrated her birthday in that white flower. Looking at the big round, watery, and loving eyes of the little girl, Franklin immediately burst intoughter, and said sarcastically, "What nonsense are you talking about, little fe? Did your dad and you just be on that crystal white rose? Do you have any idea what you''re talking about?!" Franklin''s expression slowly darkened, apanied by a severe tone, "Your father is a loser, how dare he show up here with your bitch mother and you, an illegitimate daughter? Are you going to let everyone in H City know about your family of three? Or are you trying to make Griffith lose face in front of the whole city?!" As a 3-year-old child, Sissi couldn''t stand Franklin''s questioning, and she immediately cried out. "Franklin, shut up! It''s none of your business about our family of three!" Victoria was heartbroken andforted Sissi in her arms. The little girl was crying very sad in Victoria''s arms, shouting, "Sissi didn''t bullshit..." Victoria was heartbroken. And Iris, who had been blushing with displeasure, said unhappily at this moment. "What are you crying for? The old man likes you, but we don''t! Your mother was a bitch, and so are you when you grow up!" ¡°Ha-ha, Iris was right, like mother, like daughter.¡¯ "In my opinion, it was the loser Maximilian that made the Griffiths disgraced!" "Maximilian, Victoria, you guys are so bold. You guyse here to eat dinner, even I am ashamed of you.¡¯ In a moment, several of the younger members of the Griffiths coaxed usations withughters. Maximilian¡¯s face grew darker and darker, scanning the crowd nkly, and said in a deep voice, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "That''s enough! Sissi is my daughter and Victoria is my wife. I won''t allow you to humiliate them like this! Otherwise, I''ll be unkind to you!" "What the fuck, Maximilian, what are you talking about? Be unkind to us?!" Franklinughed with a teasing expression, and pped on Maximilian¡¯s cheek, "You try.¡¯ How could such a low-ranking loser dare to say such unreasonable things to Franklin? Was Maximilian crazy? Franklin was angry, and the group of Griffith juniors behind him were also sneering to watch the show. Maximilian''s fists tugged many times, and the dormant chill in his eyes about to erupt. But at this time, Victoria''s small hand suddenly grabbed Maximilian¡¯s arm that was about to lift up, shook her head towards him, and said, "Maximilian, don''t make trouble." Maximilian turned his head, looking at Victoria and Sissi in her arms. The anger in his eyes turned into tenderness. His fist loosened and he coldly nced at Franklin before taking Victoria to leave. "Do you want to leave? Who let you go?" Franklin was furious when he saw the look in Maximilian''s eyes just now. Was Maximilian looking down on him? Shit! Maximilian was a loser like mud which on the wall does not help. What qualifications did he have to despise Franklin Was? Franklin immediately stopped the way of Maximilian, said with an indifferent face and a vicious voice, "Maximilian, have you forgotten the rules Grandpaid down for you? You can''t show up on Sissi''s birthday! What are you doing now?!" He was a bastard who was disgraced by the Griffiths and was strictly forbidden to apany Sissi on his birthday. Now, Since he was ignoring his grandpa''s rules, Grandpa would definitely break his neck. Victoria was furious and scolded him with indifferent expression. "Franklin, what the hell are you doing?!" Franklin smiled and took out his phone, said. "I''m obviously about to take pictures of your family and post them online.¡¯ Pow! Suddenly, a pretty figure hurriedly approached and pped the phone in Franklin''s hand. The phone fell directly to the ground and the screen shattered. "Franklin, how dare you!" A chorus of reprimands! "Shit! Who are you?" Franklin looked up angrily. Seeing that cold and beautiful face, he suddenly felt a tight crotch! "Le... Le? Why are you here?!" Franklin was a little flustered and a little suspicious. The status of the Thomson family in H City was higher than that of the Griffiths, so Franklin did not dare to provoke her at will. Moreover, he shuddered at the thought of the memory he had been beaten by Le when he was a child. This celestial-looking woman was actually a big-chested, unintelligent, and violent lunatic! "Should I have to report to you here?" Le red at Franklin with a disgruntled expression before turning her head to look at Maximilian. Why was he so timid, let others bully and insult? "Victoria, is he bullying you?" Le asked, pointing at Franklin. This action made Franklin so anxious to exin.''l...... I did not do that.¡± Victoria said, "Forget it Le, let''s go back." Le curled her lips, red at Franklin a few times, and waved her small fists before leading Victoria and Maximilian away. It wasn''t until the people had left that Franklin cursed angrily, "Le is just too much! I''m at least the eldest grandson of the Griffiths, but she is simply arrogant!" The younger members of Griffith also echoed a few sentences. Iris hadn''t said a word since Le arrived because Iris recognized the clothes Le was wearing. ¡°How could it be possible? It must be my delusion!¡± When they returned home, Laura had long been waiting in the living room. She saw Victoria and Maximilian enter together, then pointed at Maximilian and scolded, "Maximilian, where did you take my daughter? You know what day it is, but you still take her out. Do you want our family to be embarrassed or humiliated?" Lemmer exined."Mom, it is misunderstood. Victoria and I..." "You shut up! Since you are both here, then I will rify the words with you.¡¯ Sitting on the sofa angrily, Laura directly took the household registration book and marriage certificates on the coffee table and said indifferently, ¡°No matter what, you will have to divorce tomorrow!" Laura was fed up with the loser, his son-inw Maximilian, and even she was ridiculed by a few elderly friends when she went out today. "Mom, what are you doing? I''m not going to divorce Maximilian. Honestly, today Maximilian took me and Sissi to......" Seeing this, Victoria hurriedly exined. However, her words were directly interrupted by Laura, who said with indifferent expression and a ¡°I won''t listen to anything you say¡± attitude. ¡°If you don''t divorce him, are you willing to live with him for the rest of your life? My daughter, think carefully about what kind of life Loser Maximilian can bring you. It''s silly that you rejected the pursuit of so many good men." Laura was angry and didn''t know why Maximilian fascinated her daughter so much! Laura felt angry once thinking of the sons-inw of her elderly friends! Victoria nced Maximilian and said to Laura, "Mom, I''m not divorcing him whatever you say! Because I love him!" With that, she tugged Maximilian into the bedroom. This caused Laura to fly into a rage, cursing, "Victoria, Just give it up. There is only one person between Maximilian and me who can stay in this home. You are driving me crazy!" Inside the bedroom, Victoria sat beside the bed and sulked. Maximilian just stood in the corner, watching her in silence. "Why are you looking at me?" Victoria nced at Maximilian shyly, then she turned and wiped tears secretly. Maximilian smiled and suddenly asked, "Victoria, what will you think if I tell you that I''m actually very rich and well-off?" Chapter 27 Indecent Assault Chapter 27 Indecent Assault Upon hearing this, Victoria raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Maximilian in surprise. What was he talking about? To be honest, Victoria felt hesitant at that moment. What would it be like if Maximilian was really rich and powerful? But was that even possible? "Maximilian, I know you''re coaxing me, but don''t you ever say such nonsense again.¡¯ A hint of disappointment shed within Victoria''s eyes. Maximilian smiled slightly and nodded. "Okay, I got it." Midnight. Maximilian was lying on the floor, and couldn''t fall asleep, but listening to the continuous breathing from the bed beside him, he felt very relieved. Victoria, with her back to Maximilia, was awake as well. She kept thinking about what happened tonight at the Caesar Pce Hotel, just like a movie yback. After three years, he finally achieved something. Victoria turned around, looked at Maximilian who was sleeping on the floor, and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Why don''t you sleep on the bed with me.¡± Maximilian looked sideways, smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay." But Maximilian immediately realized what he had missed. He pounded his chest with regrets! Victoria said such words to him for the first time in the past three years, but he actually refused. Following that, he carped, looked at Victoria with a cheap smile, and said in low voice, "Um, what do you say just now? Can you Say it again?" Victoria had long been furious. He was such a fool. She had managed to muster up enough courage herself, but why did he refuse her? Damn you, Maximilian! He deserved to sleep on the floor for the rest of his life! "Nothing, good night!" Victoria turned around angrily, with obvious movements. However, she closed her eyes peacefully with a happy smile. Maximilian was helpless, and felt a million arrows piercing through his heart. He missed the precious opportunity. The next day, Victoria arrived at thepany, humming a little song with joys, but all the people in the "Why is Director Victoria so happy?" "I don''t understand why so many things that happened yesterday at Caesar Pce Hotel didn''t affect her?" "Oh, I think she just pretended to be calm and didn''t want to be embarrassed or humiliated in front of us. It''s a pity that she married a loser." Event onst night had be a sensation all over H City. All about the Crystal White Rose Pce at Caesar Pce Hotel, from TV channels to the inte. Victoria was teased again while everyone was in awe and envy. Many people in thepany thought Victoria would definitely note today, after what had happened. No one could endure such humiliation. However, she warmly greeted the colleagues around her, as if she was the heroine ofst night. Iris stood at the entrance of the office, with arms around her chest, staring resentfully at Victoria, who walked into the office. She grunted coldly, and turned her head to Franklin inside the office, "I''m so annoyed to see that bitch look so happy.¡¯ Franklin, who rarely came to the marketing department for inspection, sat on the small sofa and sipped his tea, and said smilingly, "Don''t be so anxious, just wait and see in peace. She''s just pretending now.¡¯ Iris asked in an exasperated voice, "Have you found out that the cooperation with Graham Group seeded just because of Victoria selling her charms?" Franklin shook his head and said with a gloomy expression, "I found that Zak was injured in the Belle Club. At the same time, Victoria was be rescued. It is unknown who rescued her. The only thing that''s certain is that she and Zak almost had sex.¡¯ "What? So how did she get the contract with the Graham Group?" Iris became even more anxious, clutching her arms and biting her red lips, and walked around in the small office. The thought of the mid-year party and Ralphy''s personal delivery of the contract made her angry. There must be something that they didn''t know about. Franklin shrugged his shoulders to indicate that he didn''t know, but he said smilingly, "Don''t worry, since there is no such thing, we''ll create it. It''s so easy to manipte public opinions nowadays.¡± Upon hearing this, Iris''s willow eyebrows rxed and she asked, "What do you mean?" Franklin crossed his legs and said with a leisurely expression, "Spread rumors and turn things that have not happened into truth. I don''t believe Victoria was able to stay in thepany safe and sound by then!" Iris pped her hands and said with a smile flowing from her eyes. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this trick? Franklin you are so smart.¡¯ Franklin shrugged his shoulders and continued to drink his tea, ¡°Victoria, I''ll make sure you lose your reputation this time! There will be absolutely no room for you in the Griffiths and Yunsheng Pharmaceutical,!¡± Not long after, Iris came to Victoria''s office with a few documents, looking at Victoria with contempt and teasing for a few moments. "You seem to be in a good mood. How do you feel about what happened at Caesar Pce Hotelst night? You must think you are particrly embarrassed, and Maximilian is just worthless, right?" Iris sneered, sizing up Victoria''s body, which was indeed like the figure of the heroinest night However, Iris wouldn''t think that the heroine was Victoria. Because Victoria didn''t deserve it! Victoria was in a good mood today, so she didn''t care about what Iris said to her. "Don''t bother to make fun of me, because everything is fine with me. As for what happenedst night, it doesn''t affect me at all. On the contrary, your team¡¯s performance in thest month is so poor. How do you exin that at the Hearing these words, Iris''s expression was awfully ugly. Was Victoria doubting her ability to work? "Victoria, exin your words clearly, and don''t beat the bushes to criticize me! Isn''t the poor performance of our group because of your inability as a director? Because you are the director, can you shirk the responsibility to your subordinates?" Iris said in exasperation. Iris had always been proud of herself and thought she was better than Victoria. "So why am I the director and you''re just a team leader?" Victoria said indifferently, raising her eyebrows slightly to nce at the furious Iris. ¡°You...¡± lris''s face was blue and she angrily pointed at Victoria and yelled, "Don''t make yourself proud just because you are a director. Wait and see, you will be driven out of here soon! You bitch. I just can wait to see the day when you lose all your reputations!" Pow! After Iris finished speaking, she patted on the table, grabbed the document, turned her head and left. As for Maximilian, he also went to work early in the morning. After entering the store, he felt the strange looks from colleagues around him, and they were talking and pointing at him. Although Maximilian was a little upset in his heart, he still acted indifferently. He silently took today''s duty list, changed his clothes, and sat in the staff waiting room, waiting for the guest to call his number. "Look, Maximilian dares toe to work without shame.¡¯ "Hum, he won''t feel embarrassed, because he is used to it. His wife is a miserable person. I guess the incident at Caesar Pce Hotelst night was a big blow to his wife.¡± "Losers are losers, such a person in our shop is such a disgrace. If it were me, I would have quit my job a long time ago." A few men in white uniforms and a few women in pink uniforms whispered and pointed at Maximilian. The words were full of ridicules. Maximilian shook his head helplessly and was ready to leave. "Maximilian, number 56,e on!" Suddenly, hearing the number called from the front, and Maximilian hurriedly carried his small toolsets and nodded his head in response. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Hey, I aming.¡± This SPA and body massage parlor calctedmission based on a per-unit basis. Once going inside, Maximilian first bent over respectfully, then said to the young woman sprawling on the soft copse with her back exposed, "Ma¡¯am, I''m your technician number 17." "Well,e on in.¡± The sleek back of the woman with a white towel on her head was as smooth as jade, and she looked only in her early twenties. Maximilian approached and only took a nce at the woman''s extremely good figure, with a slim waist and fine skin, so he guessed she was a richdy. But after doing this job for so many years, Maximilian had long lost that sexual impulse. After the then began a silent massage. During the massage, the woman even chanted a few times infort, saying, "Not bad, pretty good technique." Half an hourter, Maximilian packed up his things and said with smile, "Miss, it''s done." The woman finally got up and put on a ckce dress. When she saw Maximilian, she shouted in surprise, "Are you Maximilian?" When Maximilian looked up, he felt that the woman in front of him looked distinctly familiar. "Oh, what, don''t you recognize me? Me, Sarah Francis. I am Victoria''s college ssmate.¡¯ Sarah was only wearing a longce jacket, whose delicate body was backlit, making Maximilian shy to look straight at. However, her next words made Maximilian frown slightly. ¡°Maximilian, good job. I didn''t expect you to work here. You are still such a loser. I don''t know what Victoria thought about marrying you, I always thought it was just a joke. Fortunately, I did not attend your wedding, otherwise, I must be ashamed.¡¯ Sarah put her hands around her chest angrily and looked at him sarcastically. Maximilian also didn''t expect to meet her here, who was Victoria''s most annoying enemy. From what Victoria had told him before, Sarah, as a typical money worshiper and scheming girl, treated Victoria unkindly in college and always made trouble with Victoria. He met this coquettish Sarah four years ago when Victoria brought him to meet some friends and ssmates. Sarah even pped Maximilian at that time and framed him touching her ass. For this reason, Maximilian had disgraced Victoria at that ss reunion. After so many years, they unexpectedly met again here today. "Miss Sarah, please move to the lounge.¡± Maximilian didn''t want to say anything more to her. However, Sarah would not let Maximilian go. Pow! She pped Maximilian''s face abruptly and said coldly, "Maximilian, this p is in return for the bitch Victoria hitting me that year.¡± Maximilian clenched his fists and looked at Sarah squintingly. He was the noble young master of the Dragon Sect, and he would be the Dragon King one day! A gold-digger, how dared she punch him in the face! At this time, many guests and employees were watching at the door, talking and whispering. And Sarah turned her eyes and thought of an idea. She suddenly shouted, "Help! What a bad massage parlor! This pervert actually touched my ass just now, and even wanted to rape me! Where''s your manager? Get out here. I want an exnation!" Chapter 28 Acquire this SPA shop Chapter 28 Acquire this SPA shop Sarah''s yelling aroused discussion among the crowd watching, "What? That loser Maximilian actually didmit such an indecent behavior?" "He is surprisingly perverted, who usually seems to be honest. A scum like him should be fired!" "He has such a good-looking wife, so I don''t understand why he still does such a behavior?" The chatter of the people around them soon turned to vocal criticism of Maximilian. Just because he was too trash, everyone could humiliate him for no reason. Sarah wrapped her arms around her chest and looked at Maximilian with an arrogant face. Coldness shing in the corners of her eyes. ¡°So you''re so unpopr here, then it seems like you''ll definitely be fired today!¡± Maximilian also tried his best to exin at this moment. "I didn''t, I really didn''t......" Pow! Sarah pped Maximilian¡¯s face again and scolded, "Don''t argue with me! Could it be that I framed you? " As soon as she said that, a few women next to her echoed, "You don''t need to talk to him anymore. You can directly call the police to catch him! I have been here before and he has vited me too! " Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. That would beplete nonsense. Even some of the other employees in the massage parlor began to gloat, saying "Let me tell you that he is Maximilian, the loser son-inw of the Griffiths. He was able to work here because his wife begged our big boss. I didn''t expect him to be so nasty!" Maximilian looked at the outraged crowd as if he had actually done something intolerable. "I didn''t!" Maximilian exined with his fists clenched tightly. However, he suffered more usations and reprimands as soon as he spoke. "Where''s the manager! Where''s your manager?" Sarah yelled unreasonably and arrogantly, in order to make things worse. "Hey, here I am, Miss Sarah. What''s the matter? Who upset you?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a blessed body and greasy face came over. The belt on his stomach was almost cut off. Isaac Webb, the manager of this store. He was stingy and mean, so he treats employees extremely harshly. However, he was now iparably ttering to Sarah. He knew Sarah because he had personally handled her membership two days ago, and she charged 100,000 dors! The one who apanied her in the first ce was a rich big boss with a fortune over ten million dors. ¡°Humph!¡± Sarah snorted coldly, pointing to Maximilian, and shouted, "This man just molested me while he was giving me a massage. It is up to you!" Isaac immediately turned around and saw Maximilian. He frowned and asked contemptuously, "Maximilian, how could it be you?" Isaac was disgusted with Maximilian for three years. He didn''t know why the big boss recruited such a loser. Such an employee who had been sufficiently ashamed was now still ruining the reputation of Supreme Beauty SPA. Isaac can''t tolerate him anymore! He immediately chided, ¡°Did you sexually harass our guest? Do you know the rules of our shop? How can you do such a thing! Immediately apologize to Miss Sarah, and then get out! " Isaac tidied up his suit with a sneer and triumph. He finally got a chance to teach Maximilian a lesson! He must be fired this time anyway! Maximilian hurriedly exined, "Manager, I did not do that. She framed me." "Shut up ! How could Miss Sarah falsely frame a loser like you for no reason?" Isaac chided, then turned to Sarah with smile, "Miss Sarah, don''t worry. I will definitely punish him severely.¡¯ Sarah nodded proudly with mockery as she looked at Maximilian, and said, "Now do you know what happens when you offend me? What qualifications do you have to appear in front of me as a loser?" Seeing Sarah being aggressive towards Maximilian, lsaac immediately agreed like a ttery, shouting, "Maximilian, I don''t care what you have to say in your defense. Immediately apologize to Miss Sarah now! And then, get the hell out of here!" Isaac was furious at the moment, which made Maximilian crazy! If the news of molesting customers in the shop spread out, the SPA massage shop would be closed down. This loser always caused trouble! "Son of bitch, don''t be aggressive to me. I said I didn''t do that kind of thing, then I just didn''t do it! You can drive me away, but before I go, I must make it clear that I didn''t do it! In addition, you are fired by me! " Maximilian was also furious! He was the noble young master of the Dragon Sect, how could they insult and nder him at will? Before, he could endure grievances for Victoria. But now, since he had decided to inherit Dragon Sect, there was no need for him to endure it anymore! Isaac immediately pissed off when heard this, angrily using Maximilian and yelling, "What kind of attitude did you just have? How dare you be aggressive to me? And you''re firing me? Haha, everyone, juste to see if Maximilian is going to be delirious, and he dares to fire me. I''m the manager here, you''re just a little employee! I''m warning you for thest time! Apologize to Miss Sarah, and keel down!" Sarah stood to the side with a yful expression. This stupid Maximilian dared to say anything, so he was indeed a foolish and thoughtless tloser! Victoria was really trampling herself by marrying him. Listening to Isaac''s usations and spewing curses, Maximilian directly took out his cell phone and dialed Wilfred''s number, saying in a cold voice, "Wilfred, buy the Supreme Beauty SPA in ten minutes." Wilfred respond respectfully, "My young master, No problem. I will deal with it immediately.¡¯ After hanging up the phone, Maximilian stood silently to the side. However, this scene silenced everyone around! Everyone stared at Maximilian with dull and contemptuous eyes. What did he just say? Buy this Massage Parlor in ten minutes? "Damn! Maximilian must be crazy to say this. " "He is a fool, no wonder the Griffiths are not good to him. Such a person will be cast aside wherever he goes!" The surrounding area was filled with theughters and contempts of the onlookers. Isaac immediatelyughed, pointing at Maximilian, and said, ¡°Maximilian, I thought you were just a poor boy, but I don''t expect you to be such a loser. It''s so ridiculous, how could you possibly buy our shop? Do you know how much our store is worth? Thirty million!" Isaac finished speaking, teasingly looking at Maximilian. However, Maximilian just looked at the text message from Wilfred on his phone, "Everything is done." Seeing Maximilian ignoring himself, Isaac stared at Maximilian resentfully and shouted, "Fine, you just keep pretending. I''ll wait ten minutes for you!" Saying that, he turned to Sarah with a smile and said, "Miss Sarah, why don''t we wait ten minutes to watch a joke?" Sarah was surely happy to see Maximilian make a fool of himself, so she nodded slightly. But only three minutester, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly ran into the room. Seeing this man, Isaac said obsequiously, "Oh, boss, why don''t you tell me you areing, so I can pick you up personally.¡¯ Archer Atkinson was the big boss of Supreme Beauty SPA. Archer nced at him and said, "What happened? There is so much noise! The new boss isingter, so hurry up and follow me to the front to greet him!" Isaac was going to tell Archer about Maximilian, but upon hearing this, he said suspiciously, "New boss?¡± Archer nodded and said, "Someone paid $40 million for the store.¡¯ $40 million! Archer has no reason to refuse! As soon as Isaac heard this, he immediately nced at Maximilian on the side. It was not possible. It must be a coincidence. Not only him, but even Sarah and the others froze. It can''t be so coincidental, can it? Isaac asked cautiously, "So who''s the new boss, do we know him?" Archer frowned and said, "I''m not familiar with the new boss either, but I heard he is very young, so everyone should be careful. After all he is your new boss from now on." After saying that, he took a few dozen employees and stood directly at the front door of the store. Sarah''s affairs were temporarily suspended. Of course, she also went to wait for the new boss with others, because as a gold worshiper, she really wanted to seduce this rich young man who bought this store for 40 million dors! Moreover, she deliberately added makeup to seduce him. Isaac shouted with conquer, "As you have heard, the new boss ising. So you all have to cheer up, perform well, and strive for promotion and pay rise.¡¯ After saying that, he deliberately red at Maximilian and said, "You get off to the side!" Maximilian nced at him with a sneer and stood silently on the side of the gate. Archer looked at him but didn''t say anything. It was at this moment that a ck Rolls Royce slowly pulled up to the front door. Wilfred thought about it, and finally decided toe here by himself. Since the young master did this, it means that some bold people provokes the young master. Isaac stood behind Archer expectantly, rubbing his hands together in excitement. This new boss who could drive a Rolls Royce must be extraordinary, so he must perform well. At this moment, lsaac saw Maximilian standing in the doorway with an indifferent appearance and blocked the new boss''s car. "Maximilian, what are you doing? Get out of here, who told you to stand there! " Chapter 29 Identity to be revealed Chapter 29 Identity to be revealed Isaac was furious at the time. Was Maximilian looking for trouble? How dared he to stand in the way on the red carpet where the new boss was about to get off. "Maximilian, what are you doing there? Get the hell out of the way!" Isaac pointed at Maximilian and shouted angrily. Isaac regretted not teaching and reprimanding him before! Maximilian raised his brows and thought, did he have any problems with where he stood? Isaac must be deliberately having trouble with him. ¡°Fine, you are so arrogant. Then let''s see how you do itter!¡± "Haha, Maximilian is in deep shit this time, because the manager is already furious." "That matter has not been resolved just now, So it is estimated that the manager will punish him all together in a while." "Hush, be careful to be heard by the manager, otherwise we will all suffer together!" Several employees muttered quietly, while others gloated indifferently. The person among them who got along well with Maximilian couldn''t help feeling nervous for him. Even Archer nced at Maximilian coldly. If Archer didn''t consider Victoria''s favor, Maximilian would not be recruited. Immediately afterwards, he said to Isaac coldly, "Fire him in your free time. Give him three months¡¯ sry." Isaac immediately understood, and nodded with a smile. "Okay, boss. But the three-month sry is not necessary, because he just assaulted a female guest. Instead, he has to pay herpensation." When Archer heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Molesting a female guest? This matter, handle it well. Don''t leave a bad impression on the new boss. " Isaac nodded. "No problem, I will handle it." After speaking, Archer had already arranged his appearance and suit, and walked towards the Rolls Royce with a smile on his face. Isaac looked at Maximilian arrogantly with his hands behind his back and said, "Maximilian, ording to the boss Archer, now you can pack your things and get out!" Maximilian nced at Archer coldly and said, "I diot." All the employees present heard this "idiot" and looked at Maximilian with weird eyes. Did he just give up on himself and n to resign? Isaac immediately poked Maximilian¡¯s chest with his finger angrily, and shouted: "Shit! Bastard, how dare you! Do you dare to scold me again? " Maximilian said with a sneer. "Okay, then I will meet your strange request. Idiot, your whole family is an idiot!" "Shit! Maximilian, you are a dead man now! Now you are not only fired, but also used of sexually harassing female guests. You will be detained for at least ten days! Moreover, you have topensate for the reputation loss of our store and the mental loss of Miss Sarah! " Isaac yelled with a grim face and a blue face. This Maximilian was really ignorant. He was so arrogant! Maximilian should be aware that he was just a low-level employee. How dare he scold Isaac? Isaac will punish Maximilian! Suddenly,the door of the Rolls Royce was opened, and an old man in a ck tuxedo with a cane walked down from it. The old man shouted angrily, ¡°You are too insolent! Who dares to fire and use the young master!" Then, as everyone watched in shock, the old man directly ignored Archer who was approaching him with a ttering smile, and strode to Maximilian! Stand at attention, bend over, and bow his head. All in one go. His movements were not muddled and full of respect. "Young master, sorry I''mte." Wilfred said respectfully. The small sound directly shocked the audiences around! Young Master? Hiss, everyone was stunned! How did Maximilian be a young master? What happened? Archer''s smile froze with a horrible expression. Isaac was even more stunned, with his mouth opened widely in disbelief and said, ¡°Sir, are you our new boss? Isn''t it a young man? And what are you doing now? Maximilian is just an employee in our store, so you must have mistaken." Wilfred nced at him coldly. This humble man had no idea that the young master standing in front of him was a noble man! Archer frowned, trot over and said respectfully and enthusiastically, "Wilfred, please don''t joke about it. Let''s go inside and talk " Archer recognized him at first nce. Wilfred, who is the richest man in the entire region, was a wealthy and influential man! In the small city of H City, Wilfred was absolutely powerful. However, Wilfred stood motionless, and his expression became even more respectful. He nced at Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Archer and Isaac coldly, and said displeased. "I didn''t joking with you, he is the new boss of the store!¡± The audiences burst into an uproar! Silence! Maximilian is the new boss? Isaac''s expression changed and changed, suspiciously. ¡°Belly Isaac, did you just say you were going to fire me?" Maximilian looked at Isaac with a smirk. "Maximilian! Call me Belly Isaac one more fucking time, and I''ll fire you immediately!" Isaac was furious. He hated it when people called him Belly Isaac, which was an insult to him. After shouting, Isaac also pointed at Maximilian¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Who are you? How dare you expel me with a wild word?" Was Maximilian an idiot to say such words. However, Wilfred, who was standing at Maximilian''s side, coldly swept a nce at Isaac and said in a cold voice, "When our young master says to fire you, he fires you." Wilfred''s expression turned very bad, as this person dared to repeatedly offend the young master. He was looking for trouble! It was only now that Isaac realized that the old man just said that the new owner of this store was Maximilian. But before he could react, Archer directly pped his face angrily, shouting: "Isaac, you are too presumptuous! You can''t be arrogant in front of boss Maximilian, so now you are fired. Get out! " Isaac really had a big belly but no intelligence. "Boss Archer, what do you mean by that?¡± Isaac covered his face with an incredulous expression. "It means that Maximilian, from now on, is the new boss of Supreme Beauty SPA! When he says fire you, he fires you!" Everyone was shocked by his words! Sarah, who was hiding behind the crowd, felt incredible. How did that happen? On the other hand, Isaac looked flustered and shouted, "Boss Archer, You can''t be ungrateful." However, Archer directly ignored Isaac and bent down to Maximilian, said "Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry for the previous offense. I don''t know your real identity, so please don''t hold a grudge against me." Maximilian didn''t have much of a problem with Archer, so he waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to be polite, and thank you for being willing to recruit me three years ago." Archerughed and wiped the cold sweat from the corner of his forehead. Maximilian was the young master of Wilfred, the richest man in Chuzhou. It was incredible! At this moment, looking at Maximilian who wasplimented by Archer, Isaac instantly flung himself on his knees, hugged Maximilian''s thighs, and cried out, "Boss Maximilian, I am not able to see what''s happening, so please forgive me this time. We used to work together, so I beg you to let me go. I can''t lose this job.¡± Isaac suddenly understood. New boss, young people, and the attitude of Isaac. That was it! Maximilianughed yfully and said, "Isaac, it''s toote to regret it now. What if I wasn''t the new boss? Would you leave me alone? Besides, I''ve seen all the things you''ve done in the shop over the past few years. He who is unjust is doomed to destruction." What he said made Isaacpletely desperate. Afterwards, Maximilian turned to look at the quiet colleagues, and said, "I know many of you look down on me, but it doesn''t matter. Your sries will be doubled from today." At this moment, all his colleagues cheered! Benefits doubled! "Boss Maximilian is awesome!" "Boss Maximilian, we love you so much!" Then, Maximilian caught a glimpse of Sarah, who was trying to escape behind the crowd, and shouted. "Miss Sarah, please stay." Suddenly, Two security guards blocked Sarah''s way directly. ¡°Leave me alone!" Sarah chortled angrily. Maximilian, with his hands in his pockets, walked up to Sarah. He looked at Sarah nkly, and asked, "Miss Sarah, you just said that I molested you, and now that all guys are here, so I ask you again, did I molest you?" Sarah twisted her head, angrily looking at Maximilian, "Maximilian, don''t be self-righteous! Don''t think that if you bought this store, I will sumb to you. Dream on!¡± With that, she violently pushed the two guards away and twisted her plump hips to leave. The two security guards wanted to continue chasing, but Maximilian shook his head and signaled that they did not need to chase. Then he looked at everyone, and finally stared at a woman in the crowd,ughing and saying, "In addition, I will announce one more thing. Ashley Brown will take up the position of manager." Suddenly, everyone looked back at Ashley Brown who was standing in the crowd. Ashley Brown, who was perfect and plump, wore a ck professional suit, and wore thin ck stockings on her straight and slender legs. Ashley Brown looked at Maximilian in amazement, breathless. Maximilian did this because only Ashley Brown, who was kind and capable, was always friendly to him. Knowledgeable, well-built and beautiful, Ashley Brown was the best choice as a manager. At that exact moment, a delicate cold voice came from behind Maximilian. "Maximilian!" As soon as Maximilian turned around, he saw an anxious and worried Victoria appearing behind him, "What are you...... doing here?" Damn it! Maximilian panicked. In this situation, Maximilian had no way to continue hiding his identity from Victoria. Chapter 30 Victoria, Youre Finished Chapter 30 Victoria, You''re Finished Pow! A crisp p sounded loudly. An angry, red-eyed Victoria stared at Maximilian and scolded. "Maximilian, what do you want to do?!" Seeing the angry Victoria, the bewildered Maximilian stayed in ce, What''s wrong? Victoria red at Maximilian with hatred, then turned to Archer, who was frozen on the side, and hurriedly bent down to apologize, "I''m sorry boss Archer. Maximilian was confused for a while, so please forgive him. Where is that guest? I''ll apologize to her." Victoria was anxious and furious. She received a call saying that Maximilian molested a female guest and he was going to be arrested by the police. So she immediately took a taxi and hurried over. Archer was also confused, but he understood in minutes. He nced at Maximilian, and hurriedly said, "Miss Victoria, Maximilian didn''t molest the female guest, so it was just a misunderstanding. Now ah, Maximilian is our new...¡± Maximilian hurriedly coughed when he heard this. Archer didn''t finish his sentencepletely, because Maximilian didn''t want to reveal his true identity in front of Victoria. Archer could only smirk. Looking at Archer and Maximilian, Victoria frowned strangely and asked. "Maximilian is your new what?" "Well..." Archer, in a cold sweat, finally had an idea and said, "He is our new outstanding employee, new outstanding employee..." Fortunately, he finally found an excuse. Victoria nced at the palm print on Maximilian''s face with relief, and pulled his hand to the side. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you just now." Victoria apologized. She was too anxious just now to care about Maximilian¡¯s decency. Maximilian shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It''s okay, I know you care about me." Victoria gave him a nk look and tried to reach out to touch him, but finally she drew her hand back and asked weakly,¡¯Does it hurt?" Maximilian shook his head with a gentle smile. Victoria looked at his expression and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and said, "I''m going to the Old House of Griffiths for dinner. Grandpa is going to have a family dinner to celebrate the cooperation with Graham Group. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. You have to go with me." Maximilian responded, "Okay, I''ll be back early." Victoria said, "I''m a little busy at work, so after you get off work, remember to go to the hospital first to spend some time with Sissi.¡± Maximilian nodded and watched Victoria leave. He didn''t expect her toe over in such a hurry when she heard that something had happened to himself. Wilfred walked over and stood respectfully behind Maximilian, saying, "Young master, there is an investment project tomorrow, so you need to meet the boss of the other party, which was arranged by the Dragon Queen.¡± Hearing these, Maximilian forced a cold smile, looked up at the sky, and said, "The Dragon Queen? Is she trying to test my ability? Now Dragon Sect has fallen into this situation, but she still doesn''t trust me. " Wilfred gave an awkward smile and said,"Young Master, consider it as an exercise for yourself. The Dragon Queen has her own reasons for doing this.¡± Maximilian thought about it and nodded, "lL agreed out of respect for you." Wilfredughed and said, "Okay, young master. I''ll pick you up tomorrow at your house, or here?¡± Maximilian turned back, gave Wilfred a nk look, and said, "Of course it''s here, because my identity can''t be revealed right now. Until I take full control of the Dragon Sect, everything has to be kept low key.¡± "Got it.¡± Wilfred bowed and said. Meanwhile, at the old Griffith mansion, a very magnificent and ssic quadrangle dwellings. Samuel was sitting in the courtyard, sipping tea and teasing the birds in the inner hall of the courtyard fourth entry. Franklin, who was on one side, said, "Grandpa, we absolutely can''t just leave the cooperation with Graham Group to be in charge of Victoria." With an air of righteousness, the old man said, "Franklin, I Know you don''t like Victoria, but after all, this contract was negotiated by Victoria, so naturally it should be given to her. Otherwise, thepany will say that I am biased, and there will be gossip outside." "Dad, you have to consider this matter carefully before making a decision. Victoria is a woman after all. If she has established prestige in thepany and won the hearts of the people because of her cooperation with Graham Group, it will not be good for Franklin." Franklin''s dad, Andrew said. He was pulled over by Franklin. It was all he could do for his son, ndering his niece. Samuel looked at the unhappy father and son and said, ¡°Just say what you want to say, and don''t tell me vague things..¡± Franklin and Andrew nced at each other, and the former said immediately, "Grandpa, you could trust Victoria, but you should always be aware of Maximilian. He was a son-inw by marriage, but after all, he was an outsider. Moreover, he had no ability other than to cause trouble for the Griffiths in the past four years,. If Victoria took control of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, wouldn''t you worry that after your death, Griffith''s wealth would be given to Maximilian for nothing?" Samuel''s expression sank and snorted, ¡°So, are you expecting me to die so that you can spend your days fighting for power?" Franklin hurriedly bowed and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean it like that.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Samuel snorted coldly and said, "It''s impossible for Maximilian to get Griffith''s estate, and he and Victoria are definitely getting a divorce, so don''t worry, guys. You should go back and think about how to improve your abilities instead of fighting all day long. " Hearing this, Franklin clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grandpa, take every care just in case the worst might happen. Currently, the Graham Group''s contract has not been signed yet, so it can be signed by someone else, not necessarily Victoria. We can''t use Griffith''s future to bet on the marriage of Maximilian and Victoria, right? " Hearing these words, Samuel''s expression turned serious. This was not impossible. Although Samuel had been harsh on Maximilian, even blocking him from seeing his daughter, seeing her only few times in three year, However, Samuel was also uncertain about the rtionship between Maximilian and Victoria. No one can predict the future. What if these two people really had some little secrets? Then the Griffith group could possibly be controlled by the loser Maximilian. No, such a thing must never happen. The cooperation with the Graham Group was a big cake for the Griffiths. There was tens of millions of profit, which equalled their yearly earnings. With this cooperation, the position of Griffith''s Yunsheng Pharmaceutical in H city would naturally be improved. Victoria''s establishment of prestige in thepany was really bad for Franklin to inherit the Griffiths! After all, being a daughter, she wasn''t qualified to run the Griffith group yet! Seeing his grandpa''s gloomy expression, Franklin hurriedly took out his phone and flipped out a video to show the old man, adding fuel to the fire. Seeing his grandpa''s dignified expression, Franklin quickly took out his phone, found a video for Samuel, and told it exaggeratedly. "Grandpa, please read the online news. The online news is all about the improper rtionship between Victoria and Graham Group. It is said that she got the cooperation through prostitution. It would be bad for Griffith''s reputation if she was in charge of this cooperation. " "Moreover, I suspect that Maximilian maybe joined Griffith with a purpose, so perhaps he was waiting for this day." Franklin continued. Samuel mmed the teacup in his hand onto the ground and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Humph! How dare a loser covet Griffith''s property. He is looking for death! At the family dinner tonight, I will announce that you will be responsible for the cooperation with Graham Group, and you must work hard. You are going to inherit Griffith''s business in the future, so you have to do your business properly, do you understand? " Upon hearing this, Franklin was full of joy as he said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll definitely work hard and do better than Victoria!" Victoria, you would mess up tonight! Prepare to hand over the cooperation of Graham Group to me, haha! Chapter 31: The Mysterious Rich Young Man Chapter 31: The Mysterious Rich Young Man A family banquet was being held in the old mansion of the Griffiths. Griffith''s wife and third concubines, together with their children, all arrived and sat at the table. When Victoria brought Maximilian in, several rtives of the Griffiths began to sneer and say. "Oh Victoria, why did you bring this worthless wretch?" "Damned unlucky to see this good-for-nothing guy at this dinner!¡± "Why is it that someone like a dog is following Victoria wherever she goes?¡± The crowd roared withughters, and the sarcasm on their faces was obvious. Marcus and Laura came earlier and sat there feeling shameful and angry, ring at Maximilian a few times. What a wimp! A guy like that was not worthy of Victoria at all! Laura secretly resolved to break them up anyway. Her daughter must marry into a rich family and be a richdy! Victoria''s good-looking eyebrows twisted, but she pulled Maximilian to sit in an empty seat without saying anything. Next to her sat Iris, who was studying cosmetics live streaming and shouting in excitement. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "OMG, buy it! Buy it! I love you, Jaki!" Then she ced her order directly without hesitation. After making the payment, she only nced arrogantly at Victoria and Maximilian on the side and sneered. "Phew, finallye here to for free meal. That''s a shame. Victoria, in fact, you shouldn''t havee becauseter you''ll bring disgrace to yourself." Iris already knew about that incident, and it was Franklin who told her about it. Great! It would be great to see Victoria being against in public. Victoria frowned and didn''t say anything. Not long after, Mr. Samuel walked into the hall with the help of Franklin. The crowd also hurriedly got up to greet Mr. Samuel. "Well, sit down all. Since it''s a family dinner, feel free to be yourselves.¡± Mr. Samuel leaned on his cane and waved down with a smile on his face, beckoning to everyone to take their seats. Franklin sat beside Mr. Samuel and nced at Victoria and Maximilian on the opposite side, with a cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Victoria, you would be done soon! It was me who would ultimately cooperate with the Graham Group! After toasting each other, Mr. Samuel suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, did you guys get anything about the Lee family that I asked you to inquire aboutst time? If I remember correctly, there isn''t arge family with the surname Lee in H City.¡± Samuel was still haunted by the incident at the hospitalst time and was quite shaken inside. Samuel also had someone check out those gifts and medical instruments, which were really the most expensive and rare ones! They were not even things avable with money. Did the Lee family really take a fancy to Victoria? At the dinner table, all of the Griffith''s rtives shook their heads and said they didn''t know. The Lee family? They really haven''t heard of it. Was it from another city? Such a character was not someone they could contact. ¡°Isn''t Maximilian''s surname Lee? Did he send those things here to save his daughter?¡± Franklin said this with sarcasm, which immediately triggeredughters and contempts from the crowd. Everyone knew that Maximilian was a notorious loser, earning several thousand dors a month, and he had to treat his dying mother with the Griffith''s help. "Franklin, you can''t be joking. How can it be him, a loser? If it is him, I, Iris, will kneel down, kowtow to him right now and apologize.¡± Iris sneered unscrupulously, with her eyebrows raised, smug and arrogant. "Haha, Maximilian just has the same surname as the Lee family. What can he do?" Several of the young people present also snickered and said. Victoria sat beside Maximilian, her slender body trembling slightly. Listening to these harsh words, she felt very ufortable, and raised her eyebrows angrily, "Shut up! What the hell are you trying to say? At least, Maximilian is my husband, the son-inw of the Griffith!" Ah ah! The crowd raised their eyebrows arrogantly and didn''t say anything else. However, Franklin scoffed and said, "Victoria, that¡¯s your fault, for we didn''t admit him as the son-inw of the Griffiths. What right does the trash have to sit here? This is the Griffith''s family dinner, and he only deserves to eat with dogs!¡± Then he tossed a bone to a dog on the ground. A tant insult. Victoria was so angry that she was about to stand up, but a big warm hand pressed on her small hand. She turned her head and saw the smiling face of Maximilian, who shook his head slightly and whispered, "Forget it.¡± Victoria was aggrieved, staring at Maximilian with resentment, and her eyes filled with crystal tears. How long was he going to remain as a wimp? They humiliated him in this way. How can he still keep calm? Well, Victoria left Maximilian aside, turned her head away from him, and drew her hand back as well. Mr. Samuel also said a few words to stop the noise. After all, it is meaningless to discuss it. But a few young girls in the Griffith were flooded with thoughts. Did such avishly rich young man actually fall in love with this loose woman Victoria? It was impossible! No, we had to get him first! And at that moment, Iris, who was ying with her phone, suddenly shouted loudly, "Grandpa, I know who that rich young man from the Lee family is.¡± Then she rose proudly on her heels, gestured to the phone screen to the crowd, and said, "You are all preconceived. Those things were, in fact, sent over by that rich young man, Lee, for my sake! I have heard that a rich young man surnamed Lee ising to H City recently. It is said to have its status is quite high. He''sing for me!¡± Iris was quite happy. Could such a rich man like the bitch Victoria? He must being for her, Iris. Because, among the younger generation of the Griffith, she was considered to be fairly beautiful. When Mr. Samuel heard this, he was full of excitement, and asked, "Are you serious? Is that rich young man, Lee,ing for you?¡± Iris was very proud of herself at the moment and said, "That''s certainly true. I just asked a few friends and they said that the mysterious Lee, who arrived only two days ago, hasn''t shown up yet. However, it seemed that he had appeared at the Royal Court Club Court Club a ce where anyone can go?" At these words, the crowd trembled! The Royal Court Club was the most luxurious club in all of H City! Good and bad people mixed up in it, but no one dared to cause trouble there. Rumor had it that the chairman of the Royal Court Club was a big shot exceptionally adept at trickery! Hearing this, Iris''s parents, Darian and Kathy, came over excitedly to their daughter and said, "Oh, dear! Iris, are you telling the truth? Has the Lee taken a fancy to you?" Franklin stood aside with a temperamental expression and said disdainfully, "Since he didn''t show up, how do you know each other?" What the hell was she doing? Stealing the show? Did she think by doing this, Grandpa would value her? Chapter 32: No One Can Take It Away Chapter 32: No One Can Take It Away Iris stared at Maximilian like he was an idiot, and the corners of her mouth lifted as she hummed a "Heh, Maximilian, what do you mean? What, are you that mysterious rich young Mr. Lee?¡± Maximilian shook his head and chuckled softly. ¡°It''s possible.¡± Aha ha! Instantly, the entire inner hall of the Griffith''s old mansion erupted withughter and snickers. "Damn! Maximilian is crazy to say so." ¡°How shameless! He''s crazy about fame.¡± ¡°s, Victoria is so unlucky to have a husband like him.¡± In the face of a group of peopleughing, Maximilian appeared indifferent. These nonentities didn''t know that the one sitting in front of them was none other than the rich young Mr. Lee, whom they had been iming to worship and envy! Suddenly. Laura, the mother-inw of Maximilian, stood up, pointed at him and started to curse. ¡°Maximilian, shut the fuck up! Are you allowed to talk here? You''re not ashamed, but I''m ashamed!" Laura was about to explode with anger! Maximilian was really embarrassing her everywhere. Did he have any sense of shame? Did he have to have people look down on them to be happy? A punk! He was a punk! She must make a scene to make Victoria divorce him after getting home tonight! Kathy, who was on the side, followed suit with a scowl and scoffed. ¡°Oh, a cursed good-for-nothing dog. How dares he talk wildly and not put himself in the right ce?" Maximilian tried to exin, but Victoria, who was beside him, directly chilled her face and said in a deep voice to him. ¡°That''s enough. Maximilian, shut up!¡± Victoria''s eyes were filled with tears of grievances. She was already having a hard time, but Maximilian still had to say such things. Wasn''t he pushing her in front of everyone, waiting for her to be abused and humiliated? Maximilian was stunned, words stuck in his throat, and helplessly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry.¡± Mr. Samuel also pped the table and said, ¡°Okay, let''s calm down." The crowd shut up, but looked at Maximilian and Victoria with contempt. It was also at this moment that Mr. Samuel coughed lightly and said, ¡°While we''re having family dinner tonight, I want to make an announcement.¡¯ Hearing that, everyone got up their spirits. Franklin naturally smiled with excitement, and looked provocatively at Victoria. "Regarding the cooperation with the Graham Group, I''ve thought about it and will leave it to Franklin.¡± Mr. Samuel continued, ¡°Victoria, you had better hand it over to Franklin tomorrow and let Franklin sign the contract, since it hasn''t been signed yet anyway. As for you, you can act as an assistant to Franklin when you''re not busy, and learn as much as possible, you know?¡± After those words, the entire inner hall fell silent. Everyone looked at Mr. Samuel in disbelief before dropping their gazes on Victoria. What? Mr. Samuel took away Victoria''s right to be in charge of cooperating with the Graham Group and gave it Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. to Franklin! This was a big deal! Victoria was also confused at this moment, and dull as she looked at Mr. Samuel. ¡°Grandpa, this contract was given to me by Mr. Ralphy. How can you just take it from me and give to Franklin? And besides, he doesn''t know...¡± Victoria got anxious and desperately tried to say something. ¡°All right! I''ve made up my mind on the matter!¡± Mr. Samuel directly interrupted Victoria''s words with a dark face, got up and left the hall. Watching Mr. Samuel leave, Victoria was aggrieved, clenching her fist with hatred and gritting her teeth! She knew that it must have something to do with Franklin! She angrily stared at Franklin, whose face was about to turn red. And finally, Franklin couldn''t hold it in anymore and let out a loudugh! ¡°Aha ha! Victoria, how about it? Are you angry now? Do you want to hit me? Aha ha, do you still want to make achievements in front of grandpa by yourself? I''m telling you, you''ll never have a chance in your life to do it and you''ll always be trod under my feet!¡± Franklin smiled smugly. Especially when he saw that Victoria was about to cry, he felt even better. ¡°Franklin, you scumbag. The contract was mine!" Victoria shouted reluctantly. Franklin shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°So what? Grandpa asked me to take over it. Do you have a problem with that? Actually, I have to thank you for it. If you hadn''t taken the contract, I wouldn''t have had the chance to be in charge of this partnership. But don''t worry. You don''t have to help me with this cooperation, for there is no way you will have anything to do with it.¡± Victoria was furious and got up straight away, leaving the Griffith''s old mansion. Franklin also added fuel to the fire by shouting, "Victoria, grandpa used to like you a lot. But it''s a pity that you married that trash Maximilian, otherwise, grandpa wouldn''t have disliked you.¡± Victoria clenched her fist and left without looking back. Maximilian hurriedly got up to chase her, but unfortunately, she was already out of sight. Marcus and Laura, who naturally couldn''t sit down anymore, left the Griffith''s old mansion after Victoria. As soon as they left, the entire courtyard erupted intoughters, with all sorts of unpleasant words taunting Maximilian and Victoria. When he returned home and stood at the door, Maximilian was just about to enter, but heard the furious and noisy voice of his mother-inw Laura inside the house. "Damn it! It''s so damned! By doing this, Mr. Samuel simply thumbed his nose at us. The contract was negotiated by Victoria. Why did he give it to that ipetent Franklin!" Laura was angry and cursed, "No, I''m going to talk to Mr. Samuel!¡± Seeing that Laura was about to go out, Marcus hurriedly pulled her back and said, ¡°Don''t make things worse. Since Mr. Samuel has decided on it, we cant change it." "So shall we just leave it at that? Marcus, I''ve been with you for so long, when will you be tough? You''re just like that loser Maximilian!¡± Laura shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°Tell me, why does our family have such a loser? Today, our family lost face, but Franklin was intoxicated by sess. I don''t care. Victoria, you must divorce Maximilian!" Laura was spewing curses in the living room, full of anger, and even wanted to strangle Maximilian to death. Marcus was also helpless. What a sin to have such a son-inw? Victoria sat on the couch, crying. ¡°What are you crying about? You must divorce him ASAP! Such a piece of shit. Out of sight, out of mind! If he doesn''t leave, our family won''t have good days!" Laura was furious and smashed a lot of things. Victoria raised her head, with her makeup messing up, and said, ¡°Mom, please, I won''t divorce Maximilian. I''ve been married to him for four years. If you let me divorce him like this, how can I be respected inter life?" Victoria didn''t want to divorce, for she had once loved that dashing Maximilian. Chapter 33: A Surprise Chapter 33: A Surprise The New Hemp Building! This 300-meter skyscraper was the tallest building in H City! You can get a bird''s eye view of the entire H City in it, including the Han River. New Hemp Group was the very owner of this building. This building, including the New Hemp Group, was a group ofpanies founded by the most wealthy man in Chuzhou. In H City, the New Hemp Group was definitely arge conglomerate second to none, and a Fortune 500pany ranked in the top 100, with a powerful background and strength! In the whole H City, there was no one who didn''t want to squeeze their way into this group. At this time, the antique topmost floor of New Hemp Group, which was also its chairman''s office, was It had small bridges over the flowing streams, pavilions and costs a hundred million dors! Maximilian stood with his hands folded in front of therge French window, overlooking the night scene and neon of H City, and took out a golden coin carved with a golden dragon and an obscure letter A. He dropped it directly on the desk, and said to Wilfred, who was standing respectfully behind him. ¡°Use my rights as the Dragon Sect heir to create thergest pharmaceutical researchpany in H City.¡± Dragon coin! When this coin was released, the entire world would respect it! The Dragon coin represented the Dragon Sect. Whoever possessed it can have anyone and any power in the world help him with anything! Meanwhile, the person who receives this coin can have Dragon Sect do one thing for him. It was a pass and a symbol. No one knew exactly how many Dragon coins there were released. Wilfred nodded, picked up the Dragon coin, and respectfully said, "What you want to do is naturally fine, and I''ll arrange for it immediately. "Be quick. I don''t want to wait¡± Maximilian said gently. Wilfred nodded and said, "No problem, but, I would like to ask one more question. Why do you suddenly want to build a pharmaceutical researchpany?" ¡°The Griffiths is in the pharmaceutical business, and the medicines developed by our pharmaceutical research institute will be given to it to sell. So the first batch of medicines must be developed as soon as possible.¡± Maximilian said softly, with a light blooming in his eyes. Wilfred froze and asked with suspicion, "The Griffiths? You have never been taken seriously in the Griffiths, and have been bullied by them for four years. Why do you want to do so?" The Griffith, sooner orter, would realize their stupidity! With a slight smile, Maximilian said. ¡°It''s not for Samuel, but for Victoria. The cooperation with our medical research institute is naturally in charge by Victoria, and no one else can interfere!¡± Wilfred smiled in relief, understanding the young lord''s intentions. ¡°You want Victoria toe to the fore, gain the approval of Mr. Samuel, and then be the candidate for the head of the Griffiths?¡± Wilfred asked. Maximilian nodded and said, ¡°That''s right. In the past four years, Victoria has been sneered at by the Griffith because of me, and has N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. be a disgrace to the family and H City. I have no great ability, and can only do this for her. That''s what I promised her. I''m going to take off thebel of shame and uselessness for her.¡± When Wilfred heard these words from Maximilian, tears came to his eyes. Their young master was simply too good for hisdy. Once Maximilian left the New Hemp Building, Wilfred took out his phone and dialed Dragon Sect''s internal line. "The young master is going to invest in a pharmaceutical research enterprise in H City, and the initial budget is two billion dors.¡± On the other end of the line, a sweet female voice answered with great respect. "Okay, it will be in the ount at 9 a.m. tomorrow.." ¡°OK" Wilfred hung up the phone and muttered, holding the golden Dragon coin in his hand, raising his eyebrows to see the night scene outside the window. ¡°Great change will take ce in H City.¡± In the following morning, a big news swept through H City, setting off waves of shock! The mysterious rich young man surnamed Lee has invested two billion to create thergest pharmaceutical research enterprise in H City and help develope medicine in the city. As soon as this news was released, the whole city was in an uproar! Countless rted businesses in H City, big and small, paied close attention to this mysterious rich young man, Mr. Lee! That''s awesome! The city''srgest pharmaceutical research enterprise with a two billion dors investment! For a while, gossips about the mysterious Mr. Lee was circting in the streets. Of course, no one knew his identity and background. They just knew that he was not local. In the afternoon of the same day, the mysterious Mr. Lee founded the Topdors Group and officially Relevant high-ranking figures in H City were invited to attend the group''s opening ceremony. With the media scrambling to cover the story, the Topdors Group became an instant sensation in the city and the focus of everyone''s attention. Countless people were frantically discussing Lee and his Topdors Group, only to have another big newse! The Topdors Group acquired the wastnd in H City''s southern suburbs as the base for its pharmaceutical research center! After the news came out, instantly, property prices in H City''s southern suburbs skyrocketed! Industry insiders and outsiders agreed that it would be the future downtown of H City! Because of this, pharmaceuticalpanies of all sizes in the city have visited Topdors Group to seek cooperation. With such arge amount of investment, they only need a share of the pie to keep their ownpany afloat for the years toe. Laura and Marcus were arguing over the change of the head in the Graham Group, and across from them sat a distressed Victoria. Maximilian just mopped the floor and listened to their words now and then. ¡°Victoria, Mr. Lee¡¯s investment in the medical research institute is an opportunity for our family. If you can seek it, Mr. Samuel will be impressed with our family and you in the future. Then, we don''t need the partnership with the Graham Group. Let it go to Franklin.¡¯ Laura was thrilled, and she thought well of it. As long as Victoria could negotiate a cooperation with the Topdors, it would be enough for their family to live on for years. A two billion dors investment! Mr. Lee was just too affluent. Laura didn''t know if Mr. Lee really liked that vixen Iris or her daughter. She was full of joy and nning as she wished. Marcus sat on the sofa, took a sip of tea, and injected a remark, "It''s not that easy. The Topdors Group shut its door and declined visitors, and even a few famous pharmaceutical Laura was annoyed at hearing this, stomped on Marcus''s leg, and cursed. ¡°Marcus, will you die if you don''t ssh cold water on my enthusiasm! I''m just thinking for our family. Our daughter is beautiful andpetent, so why can''t she go to seek a cooperation?" Marcus nodded resentfully and stopped talking. Laura red at him, continued to smile at Victoria and said, ¡°Victoria, what do you think?" Victoria was at a loss and ruffled her hair, saying, ¡°I want to, but Grandpa and Franklin will never let me go. I''m nothing in their eyes.¡± Laura also deted upon hearing that. Yes, in the eyes of Mr. Samuel, Victoria was nothingpared to Franklin. How could Mr. Samuel let Victoria get in touch with the Topdors Group, which had invested arge amount of money for R&D in pharmaceutical industry? Chapter 34: A Piece of Cake Chapter 34: A Piece of Cake Hearing this from Maximilian, the family, all three of them, stared at him with a strange look. Was Maximilian crazy? How dared he say such a thing! Laura was instantly furious, got up, raised her eyebrows and pointed at Maximilian, scolding him. "What surprise? Why should my daughter listen to you? You''re a loser. Don''t mess up! Get out of my way!¡± Maximilian sighed helplessly, with his expression slightly depressed. He couldn''t change his mother-inw¡¯''s attitude toward him. For four years, in Laura''s eyes, Maximilian was a person hated by everyone, and a trash that everyone could pick on. Now, the mysterious Mr. Lee was a sweet cake in everyone''s eyes, as he seeks to build thergest medical research enterprise in H City. As long as cooperation with the Topdors Group was reached, it didn''t matter for Victoria to lose the Graham Group. Mr. Samuel would definitely be impressed with his granddaughterVictoria, and at that time, Victoria''s family would also stand out in front of the Griffith''s rtives. But this cooperation was not easy to achieve. Victoria knew it was difficult. Laura knew it was hard too. But even if it was impossible, it wasn''t Maximilian''s turn give suggestions. "Don''t mop. The sight of you makes me angry, a waste could aplish nothing!¡± Laura was fidgety, especially about the family dinnerst night, which was so humiliating. She was so ufortable that she wanted to find trouble with Maximilian to vent her anger. Victoria got up, nced at Maximilian who was suffering wrong, shook her head helplessly and went straight into the bedroom. Maximilian nced at the closed door, lowered his head and continued mopping the floor. Almost half an hourter, Maximilian found an excuse to go out and went all the way straight to the Graham Group. There was no way that the cooperation with the Graham Group would fall into the hands of that bastard Franklin. Maximilian was just about to step into the Graham Group when a fragrant breeze hit his nose, followed by a sweet ¡®ouch¡¯. A lithe and graceful figure was directly knocked onto the ground by Maximilian. "How did you walk? Don''t you have eyes?¡± With white V-neck corset and red ultra-short skirt, thedy¡¯s straight and slender legs were wrapped in a lightyer of ck stocking and her feet were in ck high-heeled shoes. A stylish, sexy and domineeringdy! She was fairly hot, with a wasp waist and plump hips. Her red lips were so attractive that they make men sink at a nce. Maximilian didn''t mean it, hurriedly pulled her up and apologized. ¡°I''m sorry. Is everything okay?¡± p! Thedy directly flung Maximilian''s hands away and stood up on her broken feet. The woman screamed, supporting her waist and hip, angrily removed the wide sunsses from her face, pointed at Maximilian and cursed. ¡°You''re fucking blind. You fucking idiot!" Then. The two looked at each other and things became bad. ¡°Maximilian?¡± The woman eximed with surprise and a look of teasing and mockery. ¡°Sarah?¡± It took Maximilian a moment to respond as well. Well. He didn''t expect to meet Sarah. "Shit! I thought it was someone else, but I didn''t think it was you, the wimp!¡± Sarah was in a bad mood, and patted the dust on her arse with a look of displeasure. Maximilian could onlyugh to express regret and stood awkwardly by the side. ¡°Maximilian, I still haven''t settled my score with youst time at the SPA, while I bumped into you here today. Are you stalking me?¡± Sarah stared at Maximilian with an arrogant face and looked at him up and down a few times. "No, I just came by to have a look.¡¯ Maximilian replied. ¡°Have a look? What do you want to see?" The expression on Sarah''s pretty face changed as if thinking of something and she sniffed with a full open mouth. ¡°I see. You lied about finding a new bossst time, right? Did you get fired and thene here to apply for a job as a security guard?" After saying that, she looked at Maximilian with a mocking expression, and her proud and smug look was obvious. Her looks and movements made Maximilian feel quite ufortable. "No, I''vee to see Graham...¡± Maximilian was just about to exin when Sarah gave him a contemptuous look and ridiculed him. ¡°Alright, get your ass back and don''t be a disgrace here. I''m the newly appointed PR manager here, and with me here, you won''t be allowed to apply for any job in thispany.¡¯ Well. Maximilian was a little confused. Was Sarah actually the PR manager of Graham Group? ¡°Why?" Maximilian asked rhetorically. Sarah chuckled, wrapping her arms around her chest and said disdainfully, "Because I despise you. Do you, a loser, still try in vain to apply for a job as a security guard for Graham Group? Who gives Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. you the courage? Fish Leong?¡± Sarah''s face was filled with a teasing expression. Recently, there were many people applying for jobs in the Graham Group. A trash like Maximilian was impossible to get its job offer. Dream on! Maximilian knitted his dashing eyebrows, his face slightly chilled. He didn''t want to bother with a narrow-minded, snobbish woman like Sarah. So, he turned his head and tried to leave. But that pissed off Sarah. She saw Maximilian ignoring her, and immediately stomped her feet forward to stop him, and cursed, "Maximilian, what do you mean by that? How dare you ignore me! I''m telling you, a worthless piece of shit like you will never get into the Graham Group! I don''t know what that little bitch Victoria thinks of marrying you. What a disgrace! Oh, it''s hereuppance for making her stinky fools in school before!" ¡°Hmph, I''ve long seen that she is not a decent woman. I heard that your wife has negotiated the cooperation with our ¡°You cuckold don''t even know that your wife is having an affair, but are still foolishly staying in the Griffiths. Sarah said a lot in one breath, all of which were insulting words. In her eyes, whatever Victoria did was bitchy. That''s how jealous women were! Maximilian¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he shouted in a deep voice. ¡°Shut up! Sarah, I''m warning you, Victoria is my wife. If you insult her like that again, I''ll be rude to you!¡± Suddenly, Sarah froze and looked at Maximilian incredulously. Then sheughed angrily and said to Maximilian with a teasing face. ¡°What do you mean by being rude to me?" Maximilian didn''t say anything, clenching his fists and expressing his emotions with his look. p! Sarah pped Maximilian violently on the face, pointing at his nose and scolding him. "Shit! Dare a piece of shit like you try to treat me rudely? I''m the manager of the PR department in the Graham Group. In terms of status and position, how can youpare with me?" "What? Do you think you can be arrogant just because you''re the son-inw of the Griffith? You''re just a dog raised by the Griffiths and Victoria. How can you really think of yourself as a man?¡± Sarah cursed like a shrew, which was unpleasant to hear. Maximilian¡¯s expression changed, as he was very angry for the p he got for no reason at all. He said, "You''re the PR manager. So what? Believe it or not, I''ll fire you at the drop of a hat!" Sarahughed, almost died ofughter. Maximilian, the big dumbass, could actually say such arrogant words. Fire me in a word? Sarah went up and just kicked Maximilian in the knee, cursing. "You''re a loser and you''re pretending! Can you fire me? Is it possible that with one word from you, our chairman Mr. Ralphy has to obey your orders respectfully?" ¡°It''s possible.¡± Maximilian chuckled coldly. Boo! At once, Sarah couldn''t hold back, covering her mouth, and burst intoughter. Followed by a sarcastic taunt, she said, "You''re really bold, Maximilian, to say such shameless words." Maximilian didn''t bother to talk to her. He directly took out his phone, dialed Ralphy''s number, and said in a cold voice. "Ralphy, get down here right now!¡± After hanging up the phone, he found Sarah was looking at himself with an admiring face and a thumbs up. ¡°Aha ha Maximilian, you''re excellent. You''re acting the whole thing, aren''t you? I''ll see if Mr. Ralphy gets down today!" Sarah really didn''t expect that Maximilian, a loser, could actually act out the drama to this extent. In order not to lose face in front of her? That''s going to be a big joke. "What happened?" At that moment, a middle-aged man''s voice came over. The Graham Group''s security chief rushed over with a few security guards. When he saw Sarah in front of him, the security chief''s heart just thumped. Wasn''t she the new PR manager? ¡°Oh, Manager Sarah, you''re here. What''s going on? Do you need any help?¡± The head of security, Teddy, was also a simp. When he saw Sarah was young and pretty, he started to tter and please her. Men all like that. Sarah immediately stretched out her slim fingers and pointed at Maximilian and said fiercely. ¡°He hit me and didn''t make amends!" Once hearing that, Teddy took pity on her. He looked over at Maximilian and scanned him, a man dressed in ordinary clothes and even like a fool. So, he immediately understood, pointed at Maximilian and shouted. "What are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to our Manager Sarah!" Chapter 35: Seeing or Missing Chapter 35: Seeing or Missing Hearing this, Maximilian was displeased. This security chief was just ackey, biased toward women. It seemed that the quality of the employees recruited by the Graham Group was poor! Seeing that Maximilian still frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction, Sarah immediately chided and shouted. ¡°Why don''t you drive him away? He affects the good image of ourpany!¡± "OK, Manager Sarah!" Teddy hurriedly stood at attention and saluted to her. ¡°In addition, ourpany will never hire a man like him, not even if he applies for a security guard!" Sarah was trying to be ruthless andpletely assumed that Maximilian came over to apply for a job as a security guard. As soon as Teddy heard this, he immediately ttered like a simp and said. ¡°Don''t worry, Manager Sarah. Our security team definitely won''t want him!" Once finished, Teddy turned his head and looked at Maximilian arrogantly, saying. ¡°You, get out of here. Don''t force us to beat you!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Maximilian helplessly shook his head. These security guards were really bullshit, and arepletely hooligans. "Kick me out? I''ll see who dares to drive me away today!" Maximilian was enraged. After all, he was the young master of the Dragon Sect. Although he kept a low profile, he couldn''t keep letting some nobodies harass and ignore him. ¡°You''re pretty rude, aren''t you?¡± Teddy looked at Maximilian, full of sarcasm. Was he just silly or crazy? Didn''t he see other security guards behind me? Did he dare to y rough? ¡°Come on guys, throw him out!" Teddy said in a fierce voice, with chill in his eyes. ¡°What an interesting day to meet a blind idiot." In a sh, several security guards rushed over, pushing Maximilian to drive him away. Suddenly, an angry rebuke rang out at the entrance of the Graham Group! ¡°Stop!¡± Ralphy was running down the stairs hurriedly with his assistant. As soon as he went out, he saw a group of people surrounding Mr. Lee, and trying to get rid of him! Damn it! Those stupid bastards! "Mr.... Mr.... Ralphy, why do youe down in a hurry?¡± Teddy took a look at Ralphy and immediately bent down to greet him with respect. But. p! Ralphy directly smacked Teddy''s face fiercely, making him confused and disoriented. ¡°I''ll fix youter!" Ralphy said through gritted teeth before trotting over to Maximilian. He stood at attention, bent down at ny degrees, and said respectfully. "Mr. Lee, I''m sorry I amte. I''m sorry to make you upset by some unkindness.¡± Click! Sarah on the side was a little uneasy when she saw Ralphy. At that moment, she waspletely flustered when she heard him call out Maximilian as Mr. Lee. ¡°Chairman Ralphy, what are you doing? Why are you treating a stinky loser with such respect?" Sarah gave dying kicks and asked with confusion, a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. ¡°A stinky loser?¡± Ralphy turned his head and looked at Sarah coldly until she began to tremble. And then, in front of everyone, he solemnly introduced Maximilian, "This is the honored guest of our Graham Group, Maximilian, Mr. Lee, and his words represent my words! Also, let me tell you, the mysterious rich young man Mr. Lee in H City is Maximilian!¡± In an uproar! The security guards and Sarah opened their mouths wide in surprise, their faces full of incredulity and shock! "How is this... possible?" Sarah was flustered with her look flickering as she scanned over Maximilian, back and forth. Hold on. That Mr. Lee was very mysterious, and perhaps Mr. Ralphy had never seen what he really looked like. Maximilian must have fooled Mr. Ralphy by pretending to be Mr. Lee. That must be it! Therefore, Sarah immediately retorted. ¡°Mr. Ralphy, you must have misunderstood him. I know this guy, a wimp, and he is the son-inw of the Griffith. His wife is called Victoria, my ssmate. I know him very well, so he is just a viin who impersonates Mr. Lee. You shouldn''t be fooled by him!¡± This was totally impossible! Maximilian was a loser. ¡°Sarah! Do you mean that I''m too old to see him clearly?" Ralphy''s expression chilled and he snorted coldly. It scared Sarah! She couldn''t breathe at all, and her calves were so weak that she almost fell onto the ground, not daring to look at Maximilian¡¯s eyes. Why should she doubt the words of Mr. Ralphy? He, in fact, was the mysterious rich Mr. Lee, who had be a sensation in H City! How was this... possible? "Lee, Mr. Lee... I''m so sorry.¡± Sarah bit her red lips, walked up to Maximilian, and bowed ny degrees to him directly. "I cant afford to hear you say ¡®Mr. Lee¡¯¡± Maximilian sneered and said, "You''re the manager of Graham Group''s PR department. Who am I? A shiftless loser who tries to apply for a job as a security guard.¡± Sarah knew Maximilian was making fun of her ignorance. With a coy look, she thought for a moment and once again bowed in apology, saying "Mr. Lee, it was all my fault. I''m such a snob that I failed to recognize you. Please, for the sake of Victoria, don''t expel me." Sarah was afraid, as it was hard to find such a respectable job with a high sry in Graham Group. If she lost it, she would regret it! Maximilian looked at Sarah and waved his hand. And then, he turned his head to look at Teddy, the head of security, who was standing off to the side. At this time, Teddy quickly bent down and apologized as if he had seen a ghost. "Mr. Lee, I''m sorry. I deserve to die!¡± Saying that, Teddy pped himself on the face directly. His action was really resolute. However, Kelvin said in a chilling voice, ¡°You''re fired." After saying that, he no longer looked at Teddy''s bitter face and directly walked into the Graham Group. Ralphy was following him. Sarah looked like she had just been fished out of the water, and her legs were getting limp. She looked at Maximilian¡¯s back as he went inside, and sighed with relief. Then she looked at Teddy, who had long fallen limply onto the ground, and ran to catch up with Maximilian. The group of people just followed behind Maximilian with great respects. All of Graham Group''s employees at the ground level stood up and respectfully greeted Mr. Lee. Sarah followed closely behind and was extremely deferential, trotting along on her high heels. It was true to say that the building of Graham Group was really magnificent! Inside, the decor was grand, splendid and extravagant. Soon, they came to the chairman''s office on the top floor. Maximilian had been here thest time, and he walked right in and sat down on the couch. ¡°Mr.... Lee.¡± At this time, Sarah carried the freshly brewed coffee and walked up to Maximilian, bending down and respectfully handing it to him. It was in this process that Sarah deliberately opened her cor a little wider. Maximilian looked at her and sneered in his heart, not saying anything. To be honest, Sarah was good looking and somewhat famous in H City''s celebrity circle. With such a figure and face, she was exactly the kind of women those affluent young men coveted. However, in Maximilian¡¯s eyes, his wife Victoria was the most beautiful woman in the world Chapter 36: Hes Nothing Chapter 36: He''s Nothing Maximilian¡¯s lip curled up and said. "Bring him in, I''ll watch and you''ll handle it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir." Ralphy said. A few minutester, Franklin walked in with a smile. He reached out both his hands and fawned. "My pleasure, Mr. Graham, I finally met you, I''m really excited.¡± Ralphy smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Griffith.¡± Seeing that Ralphy was willing to shake hands with him, Franklin instantly smiled, it seemed possible that the Graham Group would admit that they had changed the person in charge of the deal. Sure enough, Franklin believed that he was top brass of the society, and the future head of the Griffiths. However, he suddenly noticed that there were other people in this office, and they were sitting on the sofa in an imposing manner, drinking tea. ¡°Maximilian? Why are you here, you piece of shit?¡± Franklin''s face changed, looking displeased, and there was a hint of coldness and contempt in his eyes. What was this wimp doing here? And, he was sitting on the couch and drinking tea casually! Didn''t he know what was this ce? This was the chairman''s office of the Graham Group! Maximilian chuckled, raised his hand and waved it,ughing. ¡°Hello, Franklin.¡± ¡°Fuck! Why are you here?" Franklin was instantly furious, his eyebrows twisted, and asked in a cold manner. Why was Maximilian so rxed in this ce? ¡°And why are you sitting here? And drinking tea? Do you know where it is? Get up!" Franklin was annoyed. If he pissed off Ralphy because of Maximilian, the noisy bastard, then both he and the Griffiths would end up in tragedy! Seeing Franklin treat Maximilian so rudely, Ralphy was annoyed and tried to stop him several times, but he was stopped by Maximilian¡¯s hint. Ralphy couldn''t understand why Maximilian, who was so powerful, pretended to be indecent and weak? Was that the hobby of the rich man? However, Maximilian replied indifferently. ¡°Why couldn''t I be here? I''m here for Mr. Graham.¡± Aha ha! Franklin sneered, with contemptuous disdain in his eyes. "You''re just a piece of shit, how can youe here for Mr. Graham? Oh, I see, you''reing to beg Mr. Graham because of the contract, aren''t you?" When he said that, Franklin''s eyes were full of teasing. Maximilian was too indulged in his fantasy. What could he do by himself? Maximilian didn''t say anything, instead, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ralphy also spoke up, his face unhappy as he looked at Franklin, and asked. "Mr. Griffith, are you referring to the contract I gave to Director Victoriast time?" Franklin immediately took a few steps forward and nodded repeatedly when smiling. "Mr. Graham is really thoughtful. Well, Victoria''s performance is not qualified, her ability is not up to standard. Hence, with thepany¡¯s decision and her own consent, I will be in charge of the cooperation with yourpany this time. I came to specially inform Mr. Graham, by the way, and sign the contract here.¡± After saying that, Franklin shamelessly picked up a pen and wanted to sign directly. However, Maximilian said in a cold voice. ¡°Victoria is not qualified? Then you, a second-generation rich who only knows how to search for fun, are capable for it? And, did she really agree? Didn''t you join forces with your Grandpa and took this contract from her?¡± Hearing this, Franklin became anxious and suddenly turned his head, red angrily at Maximilian, and yelled. "Maximilian! You''d better stop talking! Besides, this is my family''s business, it''s not your turn to interfere! Are you fighting for your wife? Victoria is nothing in my eyes, not to mention you! Mr. Garham is not as ignorant as you, and he will definitely agree to the arrangement. When the timees, I promise I will drive you and that little bitch Victoria out of the Griffiths!" Franklin was so relieved after abusing Maximilian! Then he turned around and said to Ralphy with a smile on his face. "Mr. Graham, I''ll sign." After saying, he picked up a pen and was about to sign it. However, arge hand suddenly pressed on the contract and withdrew it, saying coldly. ¡°In that case, I think it''s better to wait for the day when yourpany acknowledges that Director Victoria is capable.¡± After saying that, Ralphy took the contract back. Franklin froze, with his expression changing dramatically, he hurriedly said, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Mr. Graham, there is no difference for me to take charge and I am morepetent than Victoria, and I...¡± Before Franklin finished his sentence, Ralphy interrupted him. "Since the Grififith family is so insincere, I think it''s better to put off our cooperation. Mr. Griffith, I have to remind you that the Griffith group is not the only one who wants to cooperate with the Graham Group; moreover, your family is not even the best choice.¡± After saying this, Ralphy said coldly. "You can leave now." Click! Franklin panicked, his heart pounding with fear. He thought that Ralphy would agree quickly, but to his surprise, Ralphy insisted on that little bitch Victoria to take charge! Damn it! Maybe Victoria cheated not on Zak, but Ralphy... Franklin felt his scalp tingling and his heart stuffy, as Ralphy''sst sentence was a warning that the Griffith family was not their only choice. How to handle it? If this cooperation failed, his grandpa would never spare him! Franklin was so anxious, was he really going to invite that little bitch toe here? Maximilian got up and left the office straight away. It was no point for Franklin to stay, and after smiling to Ralphy, he also left. At the ground level of the office building, Franklin was full of anger as he caught up with Maximilian, pulled his cor and warned viciously. "Maximilian, I don''t care what methods you''ve used, but I''m telling you, the cooperation with Graham Group is definitely mine! There''s no way for you fight for that little bitch!" The corner of Maximilian¡¯s eyes were cold, and he directly ripped Franklin''s wrist with a strong force, which immediately caused Franklin to wail. ¡°Ah! Let me go, let me go... ouch, it hurts...¡± With a slight chill around the corner of his eyes, Maximilian said. ¡°Franklin, you''d better not mess with me! Also, her name is Victoria, not a little bitch! If you insult her, I won''t spare you!" After saying that, Maximilian pushed Franklin away, and he stumbled a few steps and fell onto the ground. "Maximilian, you deserve to die! How dare you touch me? You''re done!¡± Franklin hissed and pointed furiously at Maximilian. What happened? Maximilian actually dared to touch him, moreover, warn him? Was he crazy? Didn''t he know who he was? Franklin was angry and anxious, but he was also a bit flustered and scandalized. Because Maximilian''s look really scared him. That look was like a sleeping lion who was ready to wake up to kill. No, no, no.It must be his illusion. What could he do as a loser? Irritated in his heart, Franklin got up and said indignantly. ¡°Bastard!¡± Suddenly, his phone rang. "Franklin, Grandpa has arrived at the office, how is it going? Have you signed the contract?¡± Andrew asked happily. As long as his son signed it, his position in Yunsheng Pharmaceutical could not be shaken. Moreover, he could definitely inherit Samuel''s position as the head of the family. ¡°Dad, something unexpected happens, I''ll be right back now." Chapter 37: Set A Small Goal Chapter 37: Set A Small Goal Franklin blinked his eyes and tried to catch more nces as the car past him, and when he looked again, that Rolls-Royce was gone. Hallucination? Franklin blinked, his eyebrows knitting. He didn''t think so. It was a Rolls-Royce Phantom and worthed at least six or seven million dors. How can that loser get into a stunning car like this? However, Franklin didn''t take it seriously and drove away. Maximilian askedzily in the car. ¡°Who am I going to visit today? Will that take too much time?¡± Wilfred replied respectfully. ¡°Young master, it won''t. This man is quite famous in the country, a master in the antique world, and a friend of mine. Moreover, he owns an overseas tradingpany, and the Dragon Queen thinks highly of him and wants you to visit him.¡¯ Maximilian chuckled and said. ¡°Let me visit him? Just say she wants to test me. Why did she talk in such a roundabout way?¡± Wilfred smiled and continued. ¡°Young Master, this is Dragon Queen''smand, and it''s just a small project of three billion dors. You need to see it for yourself to prepare for your session of the Dragon Sect.¡± Hearing his words, Maximilian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and looked at Wilfred. Was a project of three billion dors called ¡°a small project"? Maximilian looked out of the window and said. ¡°Wilfred, you''re even better at blowing than Mr. Wanda. He set a small goal at a hundred million dors. But you are talking about three hundred million dors.¡± Soon, they arrived at the most famous hotel in H city, Hankook Pce. This was a top restaurant in H city, and all people who coulde here were rich and famous! Besides, Hankook Pce ran a membership system. The minimum consumption for the membership in the Hankook Pce was a million dors a year. Meanwhile, at the entrance to the Hankook Pce, stood a prominent entrepreneur in the H city. He was Tristan Parker, the Chairman of Parker Trading Group, which specialized in overseas trade, import and export of drugs and medicine appliances. As the chairman of the Parker Trading, Tristan''s personal fortune had reached one billion dors, ranked in top 20 billionares in H city! Moreover, he was a collector with a notable reputation nationwide. Now, Tristan was standing at the entrance of the Hankook Pce with a dozen of executives from the This scene really shocked a lot of people, who came to have meals here. It also attracted a chorus of murmurs and gasps. ¡°That''s Tristan, chairman of Parker Trading, right? Who is he waiting for? Wow, the scene is stunning.¡± ¡°Unbelievable, Tristan is a billionaire, and he''s waiting for someone at the door.¡± ¡°A big man ising? I haven''t heard of it, can it be that mysterious young master who is in the limelight these days?¡± Sitting in the Rolls Royce, Maximilian looked at the gloriously dressed elite standing in two rows at the entrance of the gilded Hankook Pce. He frowned and said. "I have told them to keep it low-key, why do they still do this?" Wilfred hurriedly smiled sarcastically and said. ¡°Young master, I''m sorry I didn''t convey it properly. Perhaps Mr. Parker felt that this was suitable for your status.¡± "My status? The wasted son-inw of the Griffith family? Ask them to withdraw.¡¯ Maximilian said in a low voice. "Go to the parking lot and inform Mr. Tristan to meet me alone¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Wilfred nodded. The car turned its head towards the parking lot. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. At the entrance of the Hankook Pce, Tristan was standing humbly and respectfully, silently waiting for the big man. If he could be valued by the Dragon Sect, his future would be promising! Meanwhile, a handsome young man, Dominic, Tristan¡¯s son, stood beside him. He was a second-generation rich who spent his time on drinking, racing and disco dancing. He nearly yed everything. He was now in a hungover and disgruntled, hands in his pockets, mumbling, ¡°Dad, how long we have to wait? Who''s he? We have been waiting for almost half an hour. If he is not go back to sleep.¡± Tristan gave Dominic a sidelong nce and scolded him with hatred. "Stand still! All you could do is drinking and dancing all day! Later, when that big manes, you shouldn''t talk too much. Just stand here to watch and listen. If anything goes wrong, I''ll clean you up!¡± Dominic grunted with displeasure. He had a serious headache, because he drank too much and yed until midnightst night. His dad was really annoying. He had to drag him over here because he was meeting some big shot. By now, he hadn''t seen anyone. Who was that guy? Suddenly, Tristan received a phone call, and then he said in a deep voice to the crowd. ¡°Let''s go, he has arrived.¡± He has arrived? Many people were suspicious and disgruntled. Dominic was so angry that he immediately cursed. ¡°Damn! What''s wrong with him, making us wait here for a long time without seeing anyone and then he just arrived?" ¡°Don''t bother. Follow me.¡¯ Tristan stared at him. Dominic didn''t dare to contradict his father, so he could only stifle his head and resentfully follow him into the Hankook Pce. Soon, they arrived at a private chamber. The moment he opened the door, Dominic saw two people standing there, and his eyes fell directly on Maximilian, whose back was toward them. Him? Shit! Who the fuck was him? He was quite a troll, but why was he dressed in rags? The investor today? He''d rather believe he was just a street cleaner! Dominic''s heart grew even more upset and his mouth snickered. And after Tristan entered, he walked towards them directly, respectfully reached out his hands and walked towards Wilfred, who was on crutches, with a smile on his face. "Mr. Collins, sorry to keep you waiting for a long time.¡¯ Wilfred smiled and stood still, holding out a hand, waiting for him to shake hands. At the same time, Tristan''s eyes fell on the young man beside Wilfred, and asked. ¡°And he is?¡± ¡°This is the young master of the Dragon Sect, Maximilian, and the investor this time.¡± Wilfred introduced with a smile. Young...young master? The young master of the Dragon Sect came in person! Tristan''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that he would meet the young master of the Dragon Sect! Dragon Sect, what a majestic existence! Was any organization more powerful than Dragon Sect in the world? No! Tristan understood profoundly, and immediately bent down with profound respect, and said. m Tristan, sorry, I didn''t recognize master Maximilian, I hope you can forgive me.¡± Maximilian turned around and smiled. "Mr. Parker, there is no need to be polite. Let''s make it short, this is a task arranged for me by Dragon Sect, and I''ve heard that you are seeking for investment. How much do you want?¡± Tristan nced at Wilfred and found that his eyes were slightly closed, seemingly not intending to intervene at all, then he respectfully spoke. "Master Maximilian, ourpany is going to open the pharmaceutical channel between Country R and Country S, and our budget is three billion dors. Don''t worry, we have the ability to make a profit for about five billion dors in the next two years!" ¡°Three billion dors...¡¯ Maximilian murmured, and he sightly frowned as if he was thinking about something. This made Tristan really anxious, was three billion dors too much? Of course, who can agree to invest three billion dors? That was no small amount, what if this project failed... However, Maximilian''s answer shook Tristan for a long time. Even Dominic, who despised Maximilian as he entered the door, was dumbfounded. "Well, I''ll invest five billion dors. Let''s set a small goal. If you can make a profit of ten billion dors within two years, I''ll immediately let Wilfred pay you.¡± Maximilian smiled, as if, five billion was just a number to him. Five billion dors? Jesus! Tristan was shocked, and at that moment, his mind went nk! Five billion dors! How rich he was! That''s power of the Dragon Sect? Horrible! It was really horrible! ¡°Master Maximilian, are you sure you''re investing five billion dors?¡± Tristan was still in a bit of a trance, and his speech was a bit shaky with excitement. It was hard to imagine, a billionaire who owned billions of dors was so embarrassed at this moment. ¡°What, not enough? Then I''ll add more" Maximilian chuckled. ¡°More... more?" Tristan waspletely shocked and hurriedly said. "No, five billion dors is enough.¡± After a brief consultation, Tristan hurriedly let his assistant in, who was holding an exquisite brocade case in his hands. He took out a piece of dragon jade from that case and respectfully handed it to Maximilian, saying ¡°Master Maximilian, this is a piece of jade dragon, a relic belonged to Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty. I have kept it for many years, this time I will take it as a token of my appreciation for your investment.¡¯ As a professional collector in China, Tristan was no shortage of antiques. This jade dragon was really fine carving, especially the dragon on the emerald white jade, vivid, with a touch of emerald green at the bottom. It must worth a great deal. This jade dragon worthed at least ten million in the antique market! Maximilian just swept a faint nce and nodded. ¡°Thank you, then, Mr. Parker.¡± After saying that, he collected the jade dragon together with the brocade case, and then left the chamber with Wilfred. Just as he left the room, an untimely voice came, with a touch of surprise and contempt. ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing here?¡± Maximilian turned around, and saw Travis, who was dressed in a delicate suit, walking towards him. Chapter 38: How Could It Be Him Chapter 38: How Could It Be Him That voice was unpleasant. Maximilian raised his eyebrow and looked over, and saw the scantily dressed Travis, who was walking towards him with his hands in his pockets and his face full of sneers. Travis looked Maximilian up and down with a contemptuous look before cleaning up thepel of his suit, and said with mockery. ¡°Well, Maximilian, your SPA business has opened up to Hankook Pce, great.¡± As saying that, he gave a thumbs up, but his words were full of sarcasm. Maximilian¡¯s eyebrows knitted and his face recoiled a little. Did you have to worry about what I was doing here? Besides, did I know you well? Maximilian shook his head and didn''t intend to pay any attention, turning around to leave. However, this made Travis very upset! Shit! A wasted son-inw of the Griffiths, a loser that everyone despised of, dared to ignore him? Travis wasn''t going to let Maximilian go and directly blocked his way and mocked. ¡°Well, quite a bully now, how dare you ignore me? What, do you really think you''re an honored guest after you arrived the Hankook Pce? Don''t dream for too long! You can never afford the service here.¡± Maximilian¡¯s brows knitted, and his expression was extremely irritated. He had business to deal with and didn''t want to waste time on such a trivial thing. At the same time, a few rich men and women behind also looked at Maximilian with strange gazes. Although they were not familiar with Maximilian, they had heard rumors about him. The son-inw of the Griffiths, usually relied on his wife to support him. He was nothing in the Griffith family. "Mr. Hart, is this the notorious wimp Maximilian? He''s really a loser as the rumor says" "It''s the first time I have seen him. I heard he couldn''t recognize his own daughter. How pathetic he is!" "Hey, why did Victoria marry him? I can''t figure it out.¡¯ Several people stood behind Travis, cajoling and chattering with contemptuous words. They, in no way, considered Maximilian''s feeling. He was just a joke to make fun of in their eyes. Why should they care about his feeling? Especially his own wife despised him. It was said they were going to get divorce soon. How ridiculous he was! Maximilian frowned, not wanting to stay here any longer, he turned around and prepared to leave. But Travis was not giving up. ¡°Maximilian, don''t leave, we have just met. How about I treat you to dinner? Of course, it''s not free. As long as you bark twice like a dog, I''ll pay the bill. Is it OK? It''s a good deal! Being able to have dinner at the Hankook Pce, you can boast around in the future.¡± Travis looked at Maximilian the wimp with displeasure. How could he have married a heavenly goddess like Victoria? Victoria would be Travis''s girl if it were not him! Maximilian, damned you! ¡°Just go by yourself.¡± Maximilian said coldly. Travisughed, reached out his hands, patted Maximilian on the shoulder, and talked to his ear to provoke him, "Maximilian, I advise you, better get divorce with Victoria ASAP. Otherwise, I will make sure you can''t leave intact.¡± After saying that, Travis led his men and walked by him, heading to the hall. Maximilian''¡¯s eyes were cold with killing intents. He tugged his fist, exhaled a breath and walked outside. However, Travis hadn''t gone far when a middle-aged man with a round face, dressed in a grey suit, rushed towards him, and, followed by two assistants. He was the owner of Hankook Pce, Max Walsh. He was an influential man in H city, famous both in society and in the underworld. His status was second to Connor Davies in H City! The Hankook Pce, which was thergest hotel in H City, had an intricate rtionship, so the owner behind it, whose strength naturally could not be underestimated. At this moment, seeing Max running out, Travis was very excited, hurriedly fawning and running over, extended out his hands and said respectfully. ¡°Mr. Walsh, how could you greet me in person? It makes me ttered.¡± However, Max just passed by and looked obliquely at Travis, wondering, who was this guy? Then, he shook his head and asked. ¡°Have you seen the young master who went out just now?¡± Max and Tristan were old friends for many years, and he already knew that Tristan hade here today to visit Maximilian and already took down a five billion dors investment. He must also visit him personally. However, he came herete and the young master had already left. That was why he hurriedly chased after him. Travis was stunned and stammered, saying ¡°Young...young master? What young master, I didn''t see it.¡± Now Travis was a bit confused. Who was the young master that Max was so anxiously looking for? Is there such a young master who could make Max showed up by himself? "Hey, young master, wait for me!¡± Suddenly, Max, who was following him, seemed to have discovered something. He ignored Travis and chased after the young master all the way out. Travis was confused and felt humiliated, just like a tool. Well, Max was not here to greet himself, and he was just apletely passer-by. Travis was in turmoil in the wind, feeling like clogged by a mouthful of blood in his chest. There were a few rich friends behind him, who were dressed fashionably. They kept their mouths shut, but there were sneers in their eyes. "Fuck, what young master? He could make Max run out in such a hurry.¡± Travis grunted and turned around to look at his friends. They shook their heads and shrugged their shoulders. ¡°I don''t know, never heard of it.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, I remember he was the mysterious young master?" Someone suddenly said. All at once, the crowd nodded in response. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s possible, nine out of ten!¡± ¡°How about going out to have a look? He who deserved Mr. Walsh''s personal visit are certainly not ordinary." Someone suggested. Travis raised his eyebrow, shrugged, and said hatefully. "Let''s go, I''d like to see who this young master is. How could he make the boss in the Hankook Pce After walking out, they marched from the main hall to the door. Meanwhile, outside the door. Max had caught up with Maximilian and shouted. ¡°Young master, please wait, I am Max Walsh, the owner of Hankook Pce.¡± Maximilian stopped and stood by the Rolls Royce, apanied by Wilfred, who had been waiting for a long time right beside him. He looked at the middle-aged man running with confusion and asked. ¡°Wilfred, is that your friend?¡± Wilfred shook his head and said. ¡°Not really.¡± Max ran over, his eyes firstnding on Wilfred beside Maximilian, his heart was greatly shocked! That was right! The richest man in Chuchow Region, Wilfred! Then this young man beside him was definitely the young master! "Young master, Mr. Wilfred Collins, I didn''t know you were here, sorry for that! This is Hankook Pce''s Supreme VIP membership card, please ept it if the young master doesn''t mind.¡± Max handed out his membership card with extreme respect. He had already made up his mind that tonight, he had to make friends with Maximilian. Maximilian looked at Max with nd eyes, took the Supreme VIP membership card, and casually said. ¡°Thanks.¡± After saying that, he turned around and got on the car. Chapter 39: Victoria Was Beaten Chapter 39: Victoria Was Beaten The crowd all took a deep breath! They looked so simr! But how could that possible? How could Maximilian, a wimp, get on a Rolls Royce and was treated by Max respectful? Everyone stopped talking, and their expressions went grim. ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! That trash, how could he be the young master!¡± Travis said indignantly, his eye brows squeezed into a line, and he was very suspicious. It couldn''t be Maximilian......it was impossible. ¡°Forget it, let''s go back.¡± Travis said and led the way back, but still took two steps and looked back. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the Rolls Royce left the parking lot, but the suspicion in his heart grew even stronger. As for Franklin, he had rushed back to the conference room of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. At this moment, all the rtives of the Griffiths were present. After all, if something went wrong with such an important cooperation, then a year''s profit would be lost. Samuel was sitting on his seat in a chipper manner, squinting his eyes, and when he saw Franklin returned with a sullen face, he raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°What happened?" "Grandpa." Franklin bowed and said. Seeing his look and empty hands, Samuel sensed a hint of something bad, and asked in a serious, bellowing voice. ¡°Where''s the contract? You didn''t offend Mr. Graham, did you?" When Samuel said this, the eyes of all the rtives of the Griffiths fell on Franklin, full of worry. Especially Andrew, he just boasted in the office of how capable his son was. If the cooperation with Graham Group was messed up by Franklin, then he would be definitely embarrassed! ¡°Franklin, what''s going on? What did Mr. Graham say? What about the contract? Did you put it in the car? Get down and bring it here!¡± Marcus said anxiously. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Poof! Franklin knelt down directly on the ground and cried out. ¡°Ralphy took my contract back, he said, he said...¡± Seeing Franklin''s look, the cane in Samuel''s hand knocked heavily on the floor, and he said sternly. ¡°Come on, what did he say?" Franklin, scared out of his mind, grunted. "He said he wanted to reconsider his cooperation with our family, and added that our family wasn''t the only one who wanted to cooperate with the Graham Group.¡¯ p! Samuel pped his palm violently on the conference table, blowing his beard and pointing at Franklin as he sternly scolded. ¡°Bastard! You little bastard! What the hell did you do to provoke Ralphy to say such a thing! It''s a business worthing tens of millions dors, I... I''ll kill you!¡± Saying this, Samuel raised his cane and was about to rush towards him, but he was stopped by a few people on the side. ¡°Take it easy, it already happened. We have toe up with a solution.¡± "Yes, don''t get angry, it''s not good for your health. You have high blood pressure and heart disease, don''t get angry.¡¯ Samuel gasped angrily for a few moments, resumed his seat, his eyes coldly staring at Franklin, and scolded. ¡°Why don''t you tell us what happened during your meeting with Ralphy, and why, exactly, did he suddenly change that?" Franklin shivered in fear, and with a twinkle in his eye, he hurriedly said. "Grandpa, I can''t be med for this. It was that bastard Maximilian who interrupted in this thing!" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Maximilian?¡± The crowd was full of doubts, and Samuel was also very confused about how this matter was rted to Maximilian. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!" Franklin said. Then he told him what happened by adding some fake details, "...... when I arrived, I saw Maximilian was already there. He must be angry because we took Victoria''s position, and she harbored a grudge and let Maximilian go to find Ralphy. Otherwise, how would Ralphy suddenly change his mind?" ¡°Well, well! That''s good! Maximilian and Victoria!¡± Samuel gradually eased his anger at the moment, his face full of chill as he angrily said. "Call and ask Victoria toe here! Also, tell Maximilian to get here ASAP! What a revolt! As the granddaughter and grandson-inw of the Griffiths, they betrayed us, how outrageous!¡± Samuel was really angry in his heart. The crowd was relieved, as long as it wasn''t for Franklin. As for Victoria and Maximilian, they totally deserved it. Hearing his grandfather''s words, Franklin knelt on the ground with a cold smile on his face. Oh, Victoria, you were done. This time, Grandpa would kick you out of thepany for sure! As for Maximilian, let you be fucking arrogant with me! This time I would definitely drive you out of the Griffith family! Samuel looked at Franklin, who was kneeling on the ground, and coldly said. "Get up and stand aside.¡¯ He also regretted that Franklin didn''t live up to his expectation. Their family business must hand over to Franklin in the end. How could he be so incapable? Oops, it seemed that they had to cultivate him as soon as possible. Franklin stood up and obediently stood aside, at this time, the more obedient he behaved, the more he could win favor in Samuel''s heart. Soon, Victoria received a phone call from her grandpa, and he rebuked. "Victoria,e to the office, now!" p! After saying this, the call was hung up. Victoria was confused, and Laura, who was still sitting in the living room watching Korean dramas, asked suspiciously. ¡°What''s wrong? Is Samuel looking for you? But he sounded so angry.¡± Victoria shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know why. She got up and cleaned up, changed her clothes, and went out with her bag. Soon she arrived at the office, and as soon as she entered the conference room, she was startled by the dreary and gloomy atmosphere inside! Everyone, all of them, stared at her with cold, mocking, angry eyes. Victoria''s footsteps lurched, her eyebrows twisted, a cold sweat seeped out of her forehead, and her heart began to beat faster. She let out a deep breath, her small white hands clutching to her bag strap tightly before squeezing out a smile, lifting her steps and walking in, bending to Samuel and saying. "Grandpa, what''s going on?¡± ¡°Kneel down!" Samuel bellowed angrily, his eyebrows almost crossed and a frightening aura was around him. Victoria froze, and was quite confused. Franklin, who was beside him, stepped forward, pointing at Victoria and shouted. ¡°How dare you! Don''t you hear that grandpa let you kneel down?" Victoria''s eyebrows clustered as she red at Franklin and said in a cold voice. ¡°Franklin, what did you say to grandpa!" ¡°Oh, what did I say? You''ve done all that shit things by yourself and everyone already knows about it! Good for you, Victoria. I didn''t expect you to be such a person, betraying our family and thepany, just for your pathetic position as a leader?" Franklin had long thought of the wording, and at this moment, it came out naturally and quickly. As soon as he said this, rtives of the Griffiths in the entire conference room all sternly med Victoria, spewing all kinds of curses and heckling! Victoria was anxious and faced with so many people using her and scolding her, her aggrieved eyes were full of tears. "I didn''t, you guys are talking nonsense, I didn''t betray our family, not to mention thepany.¡± Victoria tried to exin desperately, but her weak voice was directly drowned out by the group''s rebuke. At this moment, Victoria looked so helpless and became the target of all people here. ¡°Kneel down!" This time, Samuel shouted sternly, his face flushed, and the cane in his hand was raised high, violently hitting Victoria''s slender calf! Chapter 40: The Whole World Suffers With Her Chapter 40: The Whole World Suffers With Her The cane hit heavily on Victoria''s calf. She endured the pain, muffled a grunt, and bent her knees and fell straight to the ground. However, she was unconvinced in her heart and stubbornly held her chin high, her eyes squeezed with tears. She turned around her head, red at Franklin, who was gloating at the side, then asked Samuel. "Grandpa, why do I have to kneel down? Did I do anything wrong?" With a hint of resentment and aggravation, Victoria stubbornly wiped her tears that were rolling down from the corner of her eyes. Without waiting for Samuel to speak, Franklin jumped out and, with his hands behind his back, walked around Victoria and sneered. "Victoria, at this point, you still refuse to tell the truth. Do you have to be punished by the familyw before you admit your mistake?" Franklin was wild with joys. Especially when he saw Victoria kneeling in front of so many people, he was overwhelmed. Victoria, who was always so proud of herself, were kneeling in front of me. ¡°What have I done!¡± Victoria red at Franklin indignantly. Samuel blew his beard in anger and raised his hand, pointing tremblingly at Victoria, and chided. "Well, well, still don''t admit your mistake, do you? I''ll whip you to death!¡± After saying that, Samuel walked directly to Victoria there with his cane, raised his hand, and without saying a word, gave Victoria a resounding p! ¡°Still doesn''t admit it, do you? I''ll beat you up until you admit you''re wrong!" Samuel cursed with hatred. Victoria covered her red cheeks, and her tearspletely burst out like a leaking dike. She really didn''t know what she had done wrong, but so many people looking at her menacingly and gloating as soon as she came in. Franklin, in particr, was making the situation worse by ndering her. Samuel shouted in a cold voice and asked. "Let me ask you, did you ask Maximilian to go to the Graham Group to fight for your position as one in charge of the cooperation?" Hearing this, Victoria froze, her face looked puzzled as she replied. ¡°Grandpa, I don''t, I don''t know what you''re talking about.¡± What? Maximilian went to the Graham Group? "You''re still pretending, aren''t you? I saw it with my own eyes, and Maximilian was in Mr. Graham''s office!¡± Franklin immediately chimed in and used. ¡°Victoria, do you know? Because of Maximilian, Ralphy withdrew our contract, and you dare to say that this has nothing to do with you? In my opinion, you are the one who secretly nned this!¡± Victoria was so angry. She didn''t know why Franklin med everything on her. Still denying it, she said. "I didn''t, you are lying! How could Maximilian go to the Garham Group? He doesn''t even know Mr. Graham!" "Franklin, it''s you who failed to sign the contract, why do you want to me me and Maximilian for your mistake?¡± Victoria questioned, but, Franklin immediately retorted. ¡°Bullshit! I''m the most outstanding one in thepany, would Mr. Graham not sign a contract with me? It''s all because of you and Maximilian! You betrayed thepany and our family! You just can''t get that job and want to ruin it!" After saying that, Franklin immediately turned to look at Samuel and said. "Grandpa, don''t listen to her, she''s lying.¡± Samuel was furious, and he couldn''t recognize who was right or who was wrong. However, he only trust his eldest grandson. The cane in his hand hit the floor heavily with a few thuds, and Samuel bellowed angrily. ¡°It seems that you won''t tell the truth until I teach you a lesson!¡± After saying that, Samuel said to the two guards. "You two, p her, I want to see how tough she is!¡± Without saying a word, the two guards walked towards Victoria with cold looks, one of them, sped Victoria''s slender arms, while the other, viciously grabbed her hair with one hand. p! A crisp p mmed through the entire conference room! p! Another p! However, Victoria really had hard bones, gritting her teeth and forcing herself to endure, she didn''t even make a sound! Franklin and the other rtives of the Griffith family were standing beside with indifferent eyes, and none of them were willing to step forward to stop them or say anything. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. They were all demons. Beat her to death, beat her to death! This was the voice of all of them, just because Victoria was too outstanding, and they didn''t want to see such a person stay in the Griffith family. Bang! Suddenly, the door to the conference room was mmed open and Laura stumbled in, immediately kneeling down in front of Samuel and begging for mercy with tears rolling in her eyes. "Dad, please, stop it, she''s your granddaughter, Dad." Huh! Samuel snorted, kicked Laura away, and chilled his face as he bellowed. ¡°Today, no one is allowed to plead for her, and whoever dares to plead for her will be punished by the familyw!¡± Seeing Victoria being beaten, Laura was anxious, however, she had to obey Samuel''s order. Laura usuallyined in front of Maximilian, and when she really encountered something serious, she was definitely the first one to run away. She was used to bully the weak, bu afraid the strong. "Victoria, what have you done? just admit it, or you will be beaten to death.¡± Laura whispered to Victoria. Victoria stubbornly kept her mouth closed, the blood running down from her mouth could no longer be stopped. Why did she admit something she didn¡¯t do? Seeing this, Samuel flung his hands in anger and chided. ¡°Okay, I''ll see how long you canst, keep beating her!¡± Iris in the crowd, who was currently holding her arms with a cold smile, hurriedly took out her phone and recorded the scene of Samuel scolding Victoria. And then she posted it to her Wechat moments with a text. The ck sheep of the Griffith family! She betrayed herself because of a contract, and in the end, she betrayed the Griffith family! Beat her to death! Bitch! After doing all this, Iris watched the show in satisfaction. Meanwhile, Maximilian was on his way home. Suddenly, his phone vibrated, and when he took it out, he saw Le sent him a short video, saying: Maximilian! Go to save Victoria! She''s about to be killed! Seeing this, Maximilian¡¯s eyes froze and quickly clicked on the video, and he saw Victoria was pped by two security guards in the Griffith family in the chaotic scene, and many people present were scolding her! Without hesitation, Maximilian quickly called a car and rushed to the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical of the Griffith family! When he appeared at the conference room, he saw Victoria was lying on the floor, dying, her face was red and swollen, the corners of her mouth were covered with blood! At that moment, a monstrous killing intent rolled up in Maximilian''s heart and directly filled the entire conference room! He was exploding! Infinite rage exploded at this moment! He tugged his fists, squeezing them ironically, and with a sullen face, he took several steps to Victoria, taking a few deep breaths to suppress his anger! How dare they hit Victoria! No one, in this world, could treat Victoria like that! No one could hurt his wife! When Victoria smiled, the whole world would bloom into spring. But if she cried, he would let the world suffer with her! Whoever bullied Victoria would have to pay a terrible price! ¡°Maximilian, you''re finally here! Huh, do you want to be like her, or do you want to confess?" Franklin was now striding out with ir, his hands in his pockets, reaching out to p on Maximilian. Chapter 41: Youre Just Rebellious Chapter 41: You''re Just Rebellious The way Franklin was unting his power at the moment waspletely annoying! His hand was just about to p on Maximilian¡¯s shoulder. Suddenly, inside the conference room, an icy word, like the low growl of a beast, caused the temperature in the ce to plummet to a freezing point. "You shouldn''t hit Victoria.¡± Maximilian lowered his head, his eyes raging with anger, and looked at the dying Victoria in his arms with immense heartache. As the wife of Dragon Sect¡¯s Young Master, how could she be bullied like this? And then, the corners of Maximilian''s mouth outlined an iparably cold smile. He jerked his head up, looking at Franklin and scanning the crowd in the conference room, and said in a deep voice. "I want you, you, and you all, to apologize to her!" At that moment, an endless chilliness rolled out from Maximilian''s body filled the entire conference room, causing the crowd to feel as if they were under the illusion that they were experiencing an irresistible force at this moment, rather than facing a loser, who had been worthless for four years! What was going on? How did Maximilian get that swagger and that look in his eyes! It was horrible! When Franklin heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud, put his hands to his ear and mocked with an arrogant posture, ¡°What? What did you say? Say it again, I didn''t hear you.¡¯ Holy shit! Maximilian, this stinking fool, actually dared to say such shameless bullshit in front of so many people. Was he crazy, or was he going to be bold and clueless?! A Loser! He was a Loser! He couldn''t see the situation right now and was still taking a strong stand for his wife. However, just then, Maximilian gently helped Victoria to the side, and slowly got up while tugging his fist, his eyes stared coldly at the arrogant Franklin, and said in a cold voice. "You''ve touched my bottom line, and I need all of you, to apologize to Victoria!" Aha ha! Franklinughed and scolded drily. "Shit! Who give you the privilege to boast such big words here, you asshole? To apologize to this bitch who betrayed the Griffith family, you are dreaming! What, you''re going to stand up for her? Fine, then I''ll beat you up!" After saying that, Franklin raised his hand, a cold smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, and he pped violently towards Maximilian! At this moment, the rtives of the Griffith family, all looked at Maximilian with contempt and mockery. Piece of shit! At this point, they couldn''t believe that he was still thinking of standing up for that little bitch. It was better to let Franklin teach him a lesson, so that the couple could understand that they had no ce in the Griffith family, or in Yunsheng Pharmaceutical! However, the next scene made the crowd dumbfounded and frozen for half a minute! Franklin hand was directly seized by Maximilian in mid-air with a deadly squeeze! At that moment, Franklin''s eyes red round and he roared, "How dare you fight back, you bastard! Let go of me!" Franklin struggled to pull out his hand, but he found his wrist was firmly squeezed by arge hand as strong as an iron pincer, and he could hardly pull it out at all. In that instant, Franklin panicked, ayer of cold sweat seeping out of his forehead. When he came into contact with Maximilian¡¯s icy gaze, an illusion of fear arose in Franklin''s heart. This Maximilian, why were his eyes so frightening! What did he want? "You shouldn''t have done it.¡± Maximilian said in a cold voice. Then,p! Maximilian was pping him! A heavy p mmed directly onto Franklin''s face. In an instant, Franklin was dumbfounded, his eyes wide open, and he didn''t react for a long time. He felt a burning pain in his left cheek, and his ears were buzzing andpletely unable to hear the sounds around him. And inside the conference room, the rtives of the Griffith family were confused at this moment. Maximilian...... that loser, how dared he hit Franklin?! Damn it! He was out of control. Iris''s face went straight from amusement to shock, followed by anger and grimness. Laura, who was looking after Victoria, was now shocked to see his son-inw beating Franklin, and was also stunned to say nothing for a while. In her memory, Maximilian was a submissive coward. How dared he make a move on Franklin? "Ah! Maximilian, how dare you hit me? I''ll kill you!" Franklin reacted with an angry growl. Maximilian, this loser, actually dared to punch him in the face in front of so many people?! Damn it! This was the first time in more than twenty years that he, Franklin, had been hit in the face, and even by a wimp who lived under the roof of his parents- inw. While hissing, Franklin raised his other hand and swung it towards Maximilian''s face! But, with the corners of his eyes twisted and his face chilling, Maximilian moved extremely fast while folding the right hand of Franklin squeezed in his hand with a click, and punched Franklin in the abdomen at the same time! Franklin felt the pain and almost spit out his overnight meal. He bowed his stomach and took several From N?velDrama.Org. steps backwards, falling on his butt in the seat. Everyone was stunned, was this the loser Maximilian? Following closely, Maximilian squeezed his hard fist and wanted to punch Franklin again. But there came a harsh, low roar of anger. "Stop!"Grandpa Samuel spoke out to stop it, his face full of anger. He originally wanted to see what Maximilian would do, but to his surprise, this trash was so arrogant that he dared to assault his eldest grandson! "Grandpa Samuel, look, this bastard Maximilian, he simply didn''t put the Griffith family even you in his eyes, and he broke my hand.¡± Franklin covered his right arm, his face was in pain, and beads of sweat rolled down the corner of his forehead. Andrew ran over and took a look at his injured son, then his face turned red. He pointed at Maximilian angrily, and said. Chapter 42: Apology Chapter 42: Apology This question, together with the fact that Maximilian dared to fight back, instantly stunned all the rtives of the Griffith family! Grandpa Samuel was also out of his mind with anger, and he said angrily. "How dare you rebel against us? How dare you question me, you useless loser? And you dare to fight back?¡± Grandpa Samuel''s face was totally blue at this moment. Franklin and Andrew were right, this Maximilian had a hard bone. If he died in the future and the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical Company was given to Victoria, thepany would definitely be taken away by this asshole! No, it was absolutely impossible! When Franklin on the side saw that Maximilian dared to fight back, he was instantly happy in his heart, and he angrily said with a sinister expression on his face. "Maximilian, you are reckless! What do you want? You even want to make a move on grandpa?" After shouting, he immediately turned his head to the Grandpa and said. "Grandpa, our Griffith family absolutely can''t tolerate this guy. Look, he even dares to disrespect you! If you''re not around in the future, he might turn the sky upside down!" That was a heartbreaking statement! Originally, Grandpa Samuel was thinking about this matter, and now that Franklin mentioned it to him, it instantly magnified the anger and worries in his heart to infinity. "tf you dare to grab the cane again, I will expel you and Victoria, from the Griffith family, and remove your name from the Griffith family tree!" Grandpa Samuel threatened Maximilian in a deep voice. That was a heavy statement! Maximilian froze in his heart, as he never expected Grandpa Samuel to act like this at all. Laura on the other side heard it and got anxious! Samuel actually threatened to drive Victoria out of the Griffith family. She couldn''t afford the consequences of that. She was scared and immediately rushed up with eagerness and anger, and pped Maximilian violently across the face, berating him. "Maximilian, you''re crazy! How dare you ignore what Grandpa Samuel says? Do you want Victoria to be kicked out of the Griffith family? Do you want our family to get involved just because of you? Get down on your knees and apologize to Franklin and Grandpa Samuel!" It was over. It was over! If it was because of Maximilian that Victoria was implicated, Laura would kill him! Maximilian was stunned, the corners of his eyes twisted with the cane clenched tightly in his hand. He looked at Victoria, who was dying, weak and pale. In that moment, all his anger turned into ashes. For Victoria, he would do anything, and he would bear anything. Maximilian slowly let go of the cane in his hand. BANG!From N?velDrama.Org. The moment he let go of his hand, Grandpa Samuel angrily beat Maximilian on the shoulder and rebuked. ¡°How dare you question me? You loser! I''ll beat you to death!" With that, Grandpa Samuel beat on Maximilian¡¯s shoulder one after another. The BANG sounded solidly throughout the conference room. All the rtives of the Griffith family looked on coldly, with cold smiles on their faces. Well Done. Just now, they really thought Maximilian was going to bewless, but now it seemed that he was still a trash. At that moment, Victoria, who was on the side, had managed to catch her breath and clear her mind a bit while she squinted her eyes, looking at the blurred figure in front of her. Lee was being punished for her. ¡°Maxi.....Maximilian." Victoria shouted out with difficulty, her voice was weak. And then, she got up, pushed through the crowd in front of her, and exerted all her strength to grab the cane that Grandpa Samuel had once again swung towards Maximilian¡¯s back. "Grandpa, don''t beat him. I was wrong, it was my fault, don''t me him." Victoria fell straight to her knees while begging with tears in her voice. Maximilian was covered in cold sweat, clenching his fists tightly, and his heart warmed up when he heard Victoria''s plea. He knew exactly what Victoria''s nature was, and she was stubborn. It wasn''t her fault, and she would never admit it. But now she, for his sake, was willing to get down on her knees and admit the mistake. Grandpa Samuel was tired of beating and took a few breaths, snorted coldly and chided. "You know you''re wrong now?" While protecting Maximilian, Victoria nodded her head, tears welling up in her eyes, and she said, "] was wrong." On the other side, Franklin and the others sneered, watching the scene with full attentions. "Victoria, I''m afraid it''s toote for you to admit your mistake now, the Graham Group has already taken the contract back. If you really want to correct your mistake, you should bring it back.¡± Franklin spoke viciously at this moment. This matter was initiated by Franklin. At that time, what Ralphy Graham said was also very clear, but he just ignore the truth, and put the entire fault on Victoria and Maximilian shoulder off his responsibilities. Now, Franklin still wanted Victoria to wipe his ass for him. His heart was extremely vicious!. Victoria was stunned. She didn¡¯t know Ralphy Graham, and what was going on with the contract? Victoria was stammered, and she clenched her fists in hesitation. Grandpa Samuel wasn''t going to dwell on it, and he ordered directly, ¡°For this matter, you''re on your own. If I don''t see the contract tomorrow, you and Maximilian will get out of the Griffith family, and there will be no ce for you in thepany any more!" After saying that, Grandpa Samuel led the people straight out of the conference room. Inside therge conference room, only Franklin, Iris and a few others stayed unmoved. Franklin stared at Victoria in an arrogant manner and said. "Victoria, you only have one day to fix this. I hope you take your time, or you''ll be kicked out.¡± Following that, he turned his head toward Maximilian, with iparable resentment in his eyes, clutching his broken right arm, and said fiercely. "Maximilian, you owe me an arm, and I''ll im it with double shares. Wait for me!" After saying that, Franklin hurriedly went out, as he had to rush to the hospital to check his arm. Soon, inside the conference room, Maximilian and Victoria were left behind, and Laura was standing by the side with a resentful look in her eyes. Maximilian hurriedly went to help Victoria up. But,p! A crisp p sounded. After Victoria got up, she directly raised her hand and pped Maximilian on the face. Her face was full of grievance, crystal tear drops hanging from the corners of her eyes, and she shouted, "Why are you doing this?¡± Maximilian was confused, standing still at a loss. He read too much grievance and disappointment and hatred in Victoria''s eyes. "I..." Maximilian tried to exin, but Victoria warned directly. "Keep your nose out of my business from now on! Do you know how much trouble you''ve gotten me into? The Graham Group contract is gone, and if we don''t get it back tomorrow, we''ll be thrown out of the Griffith family and thepany. In the future, who will earn money to support the family? Sissi still in hospital, how can we pay the medical bills? Your mom needs money to treat her illness too, why are you doing this?" Victoria was clearly full of grievance, and once she finished the sentence, tears rolled down from her eyes. Although Victoria knew in her heart that Maximilian went to Graham Group alone for her. But he screwed up everything today. In her heart, Victoria wanted to thank Maximilian, but she also hated him and was disappointed. She didn''t know what to do. Maximilian looked at Victoria''s desperate eyes, his heart hurt, and he said nervously. ¡°Victoria, trust me, I can take care of the contract for you. Besides, I will make them pay for all the humiliation they have done to you today.¡± Hearing these words, Victoria became even more annoyed. She clenched her fists, shouting, "Shut up! When can you stop your bullshit? You''re obviously not capable of doing it, so why do you have to act like you can solve all my problems for me every time!" After saying this, Victoria directly turned around, covering her face, and ran away. Maximilian looked at her back, his fist tightly clenched, and his heart chanting, ¡°Victoria, trust me!¡± And then, he took a deep breath, took out his cell phone and dialed Wilfred Collins''s number. A respectful voice immediately came from the other end of the phone. "What can I do for you, young master?" "I want Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals owned by the Griffiths to lose all their partners, and all of them have to kneel in front of Victoria to beg for her forgiveness!" Maximilian said in a cold voice. Chapter 43: Everything Is Done Chapter 43: Everything Is Done At home. Victoria and the other three were gathering around the sofa, looking sad. "How about I go and beg Grandpa Samuel, maybe we can put it off a couple of days." Marcus said. After all, she was his daughter. The chance was slim for her to regain the contract from the Graham Group. Upon hearing this, Laura''s face blossomed into a smile and she said hurriedly. ¡°Yes, you go to beg your father, maybe it works. After all, you''re his son, too.¡± Victoria, on the other hand, shook her head and sighed. "You guys forgot about Franklin, he''s definitely going to make a mess out of this. Now, Grandpa only believes what he says, and our words mean nothing to him." The realization was like cold water sshing directly on their hearts. Laura jumped around in anger and said,"If nothing works, do you really want Grandpa Samuel to kick you out of thepany?" With that, she red at Maximilian, who was mopping the floor beside, and got up and chided. "It''s all because of you. Tell me, what a mess you''re making! If Victoria gets kicked out of thepany, you just get the hell out of our house!¡± Laura was mad at this bastard Maximilian! ¡°Okay mom, don''t scold him, he''s doing it for my good.¡¯ Victoria frowned her willow-shaped brows and spoke for him. She didn''t want to see Maximilian right now, so she paid no attention to him. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Maximilian wanted to tell her the truth, and he could hand the contract for her, but, he held back. In this situation now, even if he said so, who would believe him? Just then, the doorbell rang. Laura''s face was unpleasant as she shouted ¡°who is it?¡± Before ring at Maximilian and scolding him. "Why are you still standing there? Go and open the door, I am really angry at the sight of you!" Maximilian ran over to the door with a full smile on his face and opened it. As soon as the door opened, the smile on Maximilian''s face froze. Because, in the doorway stood a spirited man in a well-tailored, expensive suit. Travis Hart! ¡°Why are you here?" Maximilian¡¯s face darkened, and he was very unhappy. This guy had been pursuing Victoria for years and was always try his best to humiliate and taunt Maximilian at every opportunity avable. Thest time he gave Victoria a ne, Maximilian still remembered it in his heart. "Oh, Travis is here,e in and sit next to Victoria.¡¯ Laura was busy getting up and greeted him enthusiastically before pushing away Maximilian. "What are you doing standing in the doorway, and why don''t you prepare a cup of tea for our guest!" Laura saw that Travis was carryingrge and small gift boxes in his hand, and she became even more enthusiastic, and took them as soon as she could. ¡°You cane at any time, why do you bring so many gifts? You are just too polite.¡± ¡°My pleasure. These are for you and Uncle Marcus.¡± Travisughed and nced at Maximilian, and his face turned sarcastic. What a submissive loser. Your mother-inw treated me, an outsider, much better than you, her son-inw. After beckoning Travis to sit beside Victoria, Laura kept smiling at the two of them, the more she looked at them, the more delighted she became. That look was attentive as if she was looking at his future son-inw, then she said. ¡°You are so good together, what a perfect match.¡± The words made the atmosphere in the room a little awkward. Victoria gave Laura a nk look and said coyly. "Mom, what are you babbling about?¡± Her mind was in turmoil right now. Laura didn''t care, while ring at her daughter, she said, ¡°What am I talking about? Look at Travis, he got talent, handsome look, and decent family background. A man like him, you can''t hardly find a second! He''s much better than that loser!" Laura really liked Travis from the bottom of her heart, but when her eyes fell on the approaching Maximilian, and she instantly changed to a different person, mean and indifferent. Looked at him. Travis, the grandson of the Hart Group, was a talented handsome young man in H city, with tens of millions of assets. If her daughter married him, she would be a richdy and enjoy a happy and wealthy life. Victoria was embarrassed and blushed slightly. Maximilian came up with a cup of tea, and pretended not to hear it. It didn''t matter. She could say whatever she like. Travis took Maximilian''s brewed tea, his eyes nced at him proudly, and that look was arrogant to the maximum. At the same time, his gaze fell on Victoria, full of love and admiration. This woman, he had a crush for her for a long time. But, she married Maximilian, a loser! Victoria, I would make you understand that the bastard Maximilian was not worthy of you at all! I, Travis, was the one for you! ¡°Why are you standing here? Go to mop the floor!" Laura immediately instructed with an unhappy face when he saw Maximilian standing dumbfounded. Victoria sat aside, her heart not feeling well. She nced at Maximilian who picked up the mop and continued to mop the floor, the disappointment in her eyes intensified. So that was fine that he didn''t even say a word when he was instructed by her mother. But, Travis hade to the house and he was actually in the mood to mop the floor. Could it be that in his heart, she didn''t matter at all? And at this time, Travis, with a generous look, took a sip of tea and said, "Auntie, Maximilian can''t earn much in the massage shop, my dad''spany was short of people, why don''t you let Maximilian work in ourpany? He can work as a warehouse keeper, earning six or seven thousand dors a month. It is much better than working in the massage parlor.¡± ¡°Ouch, really? That''s too good.¡± Laura''s face broke out in joy as she called Maximilian. "Why don''t you thank Mr. Travis immediately?" The loser. When would he know the manner? However, Maximilian turned his back around and said faintly. "No, I''m fine at my current work." "Work? Ah If I told you I owned the SPA now, I''m afraid you would immediately fall to your knees! Money, in my eyes, is just numbers.¡± Maximilian thought in his mind. As soon as she heard this from Maximilian, Laura got angry and muttered a few curses. "Sure enough, he''s a worthless loser, let''s leave him alone!¡± Travis didn''t say anything. It was just his little trick to humiliate Maximilian. "Right auntie, this time, I''m actuallying for Victoria, it''s about the Graham Group." Travis brought the conversation back on track. Graham Group? Inside the room, three people with six eyes all looked at Travis in unison. Maximilian was the only one who was still mopping the floor and wiping the table. "What does this mean? The Graham Group is looking for a new partner?" Laura was the first to ask, her voice was anxious. If thispany found another partner, how would Victoria get the contract back? Then wouldn''t her daughter be thrown out of the Griffith Group? Victoria was also staring at Travis with a dazed look on her face, she was also nervous in her heart. Travis pretended profundity and took a sip of tea, beforeughing lightly and saying, "I''ve heard about Victoria''s incident, it''s not a big problem, I can help her with that." In a sh, Laura became excited and asked. "You can help? Travis, don''t lie to me, this matter is urgent. Victoria might be kicked out of the Griffith Group if she doesn''t get the contract tomorrow.¡¯'' Victoria''s heart also tightened as she looked at Travis and said. "You really have an idea?" Travis looked at Victoria with affection, and said. "Yes. Yesterday, my dad even had dinner with Ralphy Graham. Their rtionship is very good, and this matter is guaranteed to be fine as long as my dad steps in¡± "Really?" Laura jumped up at once with excitement! God was helping me! ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Victoria asked in disbelief. Travis nodded his head and said, "I can''t guarantee 100% sess, but the odds are good. I''ll talk to my father when I get back tonight.¡¯ Just as the crowd in the living room over was cheering, Maximilian, who was standing inside the kitchen, was cleaning the fridge when he received two text messages on his phone. One was from Wilfred Collins. ¡°Young master, it''s done. Tomorrow, all partners of the Griffith Group will cut off their cooperation with them.¡± The other was from Ralphy Graham. "Mr. Lee, it''s done as you instructed, and I''ll have the contract sent over to youter.¡± With a smile on his face, Maximilian reply ¡°OK¡± before looking at the very ted crowd in the living room. "Victoria, why don''t you thank Travis?" Laura was happy as hell. She was already interested in setting up Travis and Victoria. Even though her daughter was now married to Maximilian, she could divorce him at any time. ¡°Not necessary. Between Victoria and me, it is nothing at all.¡± Travis waved his hand in mock modesty, but his face was wearing a smug smile. "Victoria, you see, Travis is so capable. If the cooperation with Graham Group is fixed, I think you and Maximilian could file a divorce. Maximilian can neverpare with Travis!" Laura praised Travis while belittling her son-inw, ¡°Someone was just like rotten mud, which can''t hold up to the wall. He is just doing nothing all day, did no contribution to the family, and brings us trouble all the time!¡± After saying that, she also deliberately nced at Maximilian, and the disgust and contempt on her face was impossible to conceal. To this, Maximilian only smiled faintly. For four years, he''d gotten used to it. Just at this time, Travis''s phone suddenly rang. He pulled out his phone and immediatelyughed. "My dad called me, so maybe he has got a solution." Chapter 44: Maximilians credit Chapter 44: Maximilian''s credit Travis''s father called? Laura, with an excited smile on her face, said immediately, "Then hurry up and answer it, ask him how it''s going, and thank your dad for his efforts.¡± Who was Travis''s father? The chairman of the Hart Group, Simon Hart, had a fortune of billions of dors! In the H city businessmunity, he was a sessful businessman and one of the prominent representatives of the H city businessmunity. In H city, he was also a man who called the shots. With his help, this crisis with Graham Group could be easily solved. Therefore, Laura was happy in her heart, and the gaze she looked at Travis was even more eager. She could not wait to give Victoria to Travis right now so that he could take her to his home. Her daughter was a one-track mind, and had to stay with that loser Maximilian. How nice it would be to enjoy the blessings if her daughter was with Travis. Travis nodded proudly and confidently picked up the phone and spoke loudly, ¡°Dad, how it is going? Does Graham Group promise to re-cooperate with the Griffith Group?" ¡°Travis, Dad is calling you about this. It''s a bit difficult, I''m afraid I can''t be of much help.¡± ¡°What?¡± Travis was stunned, and the smile on his face gradually froze. "Travis, although I had dinner with Ralphy Graham of the Graham Group, we only met once, and there was any connection between us now. We are also asking Ralphy Graham to consider working with us. What would we do if we let the Griffith family take the partnership? Travis, this is business. We have to put ourselves at first, right? Well, that''s all for this matter." As the phone hung up, the smug look on Travis''s face was now gone. He was full of hope and tion, but he never expected that things would take such a U-turn. The Hart Group was also going to talk to Graham about cooperation, so helping Victoria would be like cutting off his own family''s business. Travis was in a dilemma now. He had boasted in front of Victoria and Laura, how should he exin to them now? Just say there was nothing he can do? Wouldn''t that be humiliating to him, so humiliating! His image in Victoria¡¯s eyes would copse. "What''s wrong, Travis? Is it difficult for your father to help us?" While seeing Travis''s face look wrong, Laura asked carefully. "No...... it''s fine!¡± Travis squeezed out a smile with his face a little ruffled, and lied. ¡°My dad said that this matter is almost done, he has already talked to Ralphy Graham. He told us to just wait for the news, let you guys rest assured." It was like riding a tiger and finding it hard to get off. Travis had no choice but to adopt a stalling tactics. Anyway, they weren''t in a hurry, and he could hold off. Maybe they would have forgotten it by then. Even if they asked about it then, there were plenty of excuses to cover it up. When Laura heard this, she sighed with a relief, her face was very pleased, and she enthusiastically pulled Travis¡¯s hand and said all kinds of nice words. On the contrary, Maximilian stood silently to the side while suffering from the cold shoulder. "Maximilian, why are you standing here? Just go and make dinner, Travis will stay with us for dinner today.¡± Laura never showed any kindness to Maximilian, as she was always yelling andmanding. Right now, Travis was the real son-inw in her eyes. Victoria naturally took this scene in her eyes and shook her head helplessly. Her own husband was simply too useless, even if she wanted to say something for Maximilian, she couldn''t open her mouth. Maximilian answered a ¡°Oh¡±. Just now he saw Travis''s change of expression with his eyes, so he naturally understood what had happened. Travis was really shameless. At noon, Travis stayed at Griffith''s house for a casual meal, and Laura was a great offer of affection while constantly giving him dishes at the dinner table. Poor Maximilian, who could only sit on the side. When he just extended his chopsticks, Laura blocked them with her chopstick and scolded. ¡°What are you doing? This is for Travis. You only can have some rice and green vegetable." And then, with a smile on her face, she chucked the piece of chicken leg to Travis. ¡°Travis, eat more, and when you''re done, you''ll be just in time to apany Victoria out for a walk.¡± At these words, Victoria, who was beside him, was filled with a parched red face and red at her own old mother, saying, "Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Victoria was mild and stubborn, and she didn''t like to argue with people. So most of the time, the family was run by Laura. She turned her head to look at Maximilian and found his expression unchanged, as if he was indifferent. This made Victoria disappointed. And Marcus was a mediocre man, and his position in the family was just a little higher than Maximilian¡¯s. He couldn''t even intervene in their discussion and just shook his head helplessly. Maximilian was still sitting on the side, no matter what, he was still her son-inw, and how could she push her daughter towards an outsider in front of him? Marcus felt out of ce and coughed gently twice. Although Maximilian was upset in his heart, he acted indifferent. The mother-inw was determined to break up Victoria and Maximilian. ¡°Auntie, you can help yourself, I can''t eat this much.¡± Travis smiled politely, but his eyes fell on Maximilian intentionally or unintentionally with a look of yfulness and smugness. Look, in this family, I as an outsider had a higher status than you as the son-inw. To this, Maximilian made noment and sat there sullenly enjoying his food. Because he was sure to suffer unwarranted usations and abuse from his mother-inw if he interjected in their conversation. After the meal, Travis was in no hurry to leave, but stayed to keeppany with Victoria and Laura. Laura was happy, as such a young talent man, Travis should have more contact with her daughter. Maximilian came out at that moment,cleaned up tableware on table, and said, "Mom, Victoria, I''m going From N?velDrama.Org. to work." Victoria looked at him and nodded, not saying anything. Laura was frowning coldly, and yelled, "Get the hell out of here, and don''te back tonight! We''re going out to eat with Travis." Laura really couldn''t tolerate the wimp as her son-inw in her eyes. Now, the more she looked at Travis, the more she liked him. Travis also took a sip of tea and looked at Maximilian, who had turned his head away from the door, with a mocking smile on his face. This man was really worthless. In the Griffith family, his status turned out to be so low. It seemed that there was no obstacle for him to pursue Victoria. After exiting the door, Maximilian raised his eyebrows and looked at the azure sky, as if he was speaking to the air, and said coldly. "Help me check out the Hart group and gather some evidence of their crimes.¡± Suddenly, a man dressed in ck tights, wearing a mask quickly knelt on one knee in front of Maximilian and said respectfully, Yes, young master!" followed by the disappearance of the figure. Maximilian faintly took out his phone, sent a text message to Victoria, and went to the SPA Salon. He was going to see how the store was running today. On Victoria''s side, she was listening to Travis''s eloquent talk, when her phone suddenly vibrated. It was a text message from Maximilian and the content was simple. ¡°Victoria, don''t worry, I will handle the cooperation of Graham Group for you. Someone will send the contract to you soon, as for Travis, you should not believe him. Could Maximilian handle it? Victoria''s willow eyebrows knitted as she nced in the direction of the doorway, puzzled. After that, she smiled to herself. Maximilian¡¯s message was nothing more thanforting her again. Besides, how could the Graham Group send the contract to her so quickly? Of course, this scene was also seen by Travis, who was sitting on the side. He nced at the content of the text message and sneered. "Maximilian sent this, An? Let me see what he said. Oh, Maximilian said he can handle this cooperation and the contract will be sent over right away. I didn''t know Maximilian is so capable, auntie, you''re wrong at judging him." When Victoria heard this, she quickly put her phone away and blushed with embarrassment. Laura, who was filled with anger at the moment, cursed and said. ¡°Damned Maximilian, he only knows how to cheat my daughter with this little trick all day long. If he can solve this contract problem, I, as his mother-inw, will just kneel down and kowtow to him and apologize." Travis hurriedly chimed in. ¡°Auntie, you don''t have to say that, maybe Maximilian really knows someone and has his way around?" Suddenly, the doorbell rang and they all looked over, Victoria hurriedly got up, opened the door, and there was a man in ck suit standing at the doorway, handing out a document with both hands respectfully. "Miss Victoria, this is a new contract from the Graham Group, please ept it.¡¯ HISS! The three in the living room saw the scene and heard his words, and they are shocked. Anew contract was literally delivered! Victoria took the contract in disbelief, could it really be handled by Maximilian? Chapter 45: Who Are You Texting? Chapter 45: Who Are You Texting? The crowd froze, their faces were suspicious. A new contract was delivered so soon? Just now they were discussing about Maximilian, and now someone was delivering the contract at the door. This scared Laura and Travis, and their faces were very grave. Victoria took the contract and walked into the living room, her face was filled with doubts. Was it really Maximilian? But Laura shouted violently. "Victoria, why don''t you thank Travis? This must be due to Travis''s help. Otherwise, you really think it''s that wimp Maximilian¡¯s credit, huh?¡± After saying that, Laura was filled with a joyful smile as she looked at Travis and said gratefully. "Ah, Travis, this really thanks to you. Tell me what do you want? I just don¡¯t know how to thank you properly.¡¯ Travis was stupefied by her words, and reacted with a jolt,ughing awkwardly and saying, "Auntie, it''s okay. I just want Victoria to be happy.¡¯ Travis was very confused. His dad said he could not help him with this matter, how could the contract be sent over so quickly? Victoria took the contract, and after being reminded by Laura, she also thanked Travis. ¡°Travis, thank you, I''ll return your favor in the future.¡± Since Victoria thought it was his credit, why didn''t he just take the credit? "Ha-ha, its okay, Victoria, I''m just happy to help you, because I love you so much." Travis was also bold enough to say it directly in front of her parents, and his hand directly grabbed Victoria''s hands. Victoria blushed immediately and pulled her hands away, as she put her hair behind her ear and said. "Don''t be ridiculous ......¡± An! Travis touched his nose, and the fresh fragrance of Victoria''s hand was still on the tip of his fingers, which was even more charming. He had to win over this woman! And so he stayed in Victoria''s home untilte in the evening, when Maximilian came back. As soon as he entered, he saw Travis was actually still staying in the house and his face was naturally unhappy. However, he didn''t say anything and looked at Victoria while asking softly. ¡°Well, was the contract sent over?" After hearing his words, they all looked up and fixed their eyes on Maximilian with different emotions. Victoria was not much surprised, and she felt a warm surge in her heart. After all, her husband still cared about her. But Laura and Travis, on the other hand, had very unpleasant faces and expressions full of ridicule. ¡°Maximilian! Who asks you toe back? Besides, What does the contract have to do with you? Are you ufortable to know that Travis helped Victoria get the new contract? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? What kind of bullshit you are? A loser!¡± Laura was disgruntled and scolded Maximilian. He was just a piece of shit. Howe he was everywhere? He spoke as if he, Maximilian, had solved the issue about the contract. Maximilian froze, his eyebrows knitted as he looked towards Travis, who was on the sofa while crossing his legs smugly. The contract was settled by him? Travisughed coldly at this moment, and said, "Maximilian, okay, you''re really getting shameless now. From what you''re saying, the new contract was settled by you for Victoria.¡± Travis couldn''t suppress theughter in his heart. Maximilian, how came he couldn''t really afford the cost every time he tried to satisfy his vanity. That new contract could be worked out by a loser like him who depended on a woman? Maximilian raised an eyebrow andughed faintly. "It''s possible.¡± Oh! Without holding back, Travis stood up with his face abhorrent, and said, "Maximilian, I know you''re not convinced in your heart and want to show off in front of Victoria. However, the new contract of Graham Group, I entrusted my father to help solve it; you can''t do anything even if you''re not convinced. You heard my father call me earlier, right? Now you want to steal the credit, how shameless you are!" As soon as these words left his mouth, Victoria at the side changed her face. She immediately turned to Maximilian with a cold face and said. ¡°Alright, Maximilian, there''s nothing else for you here, go ahead and get busy¡± She didn''t want to see Maximilian continue to be mocked and denigrated. After all, it was her own husband who was so humiliated in front of an outsider, and she followed feeling humiliated too. Maximilian intended to say something, but he left the living room helplessly and turned into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Naturally, he hadn''t been idle much while eavesdropping what was happening in the living room. Just at this moment, his cell phone vibrated. After wiping his hands busily, he opened it and read the message from Ralphy Graham. ¡°Mr. Lee, the new contract has been sent over, and your next instructions are ready. I am waiting for yourmand. Maximilian looked at it for a few moments and simply replied a word ¡°good¡±. However, just as he finished sending this text message, a white and tender hand behind him reached over and snatched the phone from Maximilian. "Let me see who you''re sneaking text messages to.¡± Maximilian froze and found Victoria stand behind him, puffing out her mouth. It looked like she was trying to catch adultery. While seeing as she was about to flip through the text message log, Maximilian hurriedly reached out to grab it and said. "Nothing, just something in the SPA saloon." "Nothing?" Victoria lifted her hand upwards, her eyes sternly staring at Maximilian, and she asked, ¡°Why are you so nervous?" From N?velDrama.Org. How could Maximilian not be nervous? It would be difficult to exin if Victoria saw his text message exchange with Ralphy Graham and Wilfred Collins. ¡°Nothing really, it''s just something from the SPA saloon. They are having a group dinner and asked if I''d go.¡¯ Maximilian casually exined it and was about to take the phone from Victoria''s hand. His sturdy chest was directly against Victoria''s body, and caused thetter to have a big blush. "Don''t move!" Victoria took two steps back with her face chilled. Maximilian stayed right where he was in fear with his eyes staring nervously at the phone in Victoria''s hand. "Meeting for dinner, is it? Let me see, how much do your share the cost?" Victoria said while pouting like a little girl, and was about to flip through Maximilian''s text message history. Just then, Laura walked in with a cold face and red at Maximilian before saying. "Victoria, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go out and stay with Travis? Let''s go out for dinner and celebrate." "Oh, I''ll be right over." Victoria answered and reluctantly returned the phone to Maximilian before saying. ¡°I just believe you for once." Maximilian took the phone with a cold sweat on his head, and breathed a sigh of relief. Victoria took a few steps, suddenly turned back, and said. "Why don''t you go out for dinner with us tonight?¡± ¡°Go out for dinner?¡± Maximilian was a bit taken aback. Laura, who had not yet left, used in amanding and unpleasant manner at this moment. "What, are you going to make our family''s great benefactor, eat those lousy dishes you make? Do you have any idea how bad it tastes?" Maximilian muttered with a clustered brow. "I didn''t hear you say it was bad before.¡± Upon hearing this, Laura was enraged, and she immediately pointed at Maximilian, cursing. "Maximilian, you''re getting more and more rude now, and you''ve learned to talk back, haven''t you? See if I would smack you to death!" With that, she raised her hand, and was about to fling a p at him. Luckily, Victoria, who was on the side, stopped her and said coldly. "Mom, just stop messing around and get out of here.¡± She also gave Maximilian a nk look, and said. ¡°And you, hurry up." And Travis took the scene from the living room with a sneering grin. Maximilian was really a wimp. After almost ten minutes or so, the family was out of the door fully clothed. At the door, Travis made a big offer by pointing to the Porsche he had just bought and said, "Auntie, take my car.¡± Laura took a look at the car parked at the door and immediately danced around with high spirits while saying. "Yeah, I''ve never been in limo before." Victoria shook her head helplessly and had to follow him to the car. "Youe up, too.¡¯ Travis red at Maximilian without good grace, his eyes mockingly stared. Ah! A wimp like Maximilian had ever been in a luxury car in his life. However, unbeknownst to him, Maximilianughed coldly in his heart. Was a Porsche a luxury car now? He wasn''t even so high profile and arrogant in Wilfred Collins''s Rolls Royce. Once getting into the car, Victoria was torn and asked. "Where should we go for dinner?" Laura immediately took an interest and said. "Go to Hankook Pce, I''ve heard that Hankook Pce is famous for its delicious food." Victoria hesitated and said. "Mom, Hankook Pce was only for members only, and one has to spend a million a year to be a member.¡± Upon hearing this, Laura froze and said, "Ouch, it¡¯s so expensive? Forget it then, we won''t go there. A random restaurant will be OK." Marcus followed nodding and echoing. ¡°Yes, it can''t be too bad. After all, it''s a treat for Travis. The Hankook Pce, we don''t have to think about it.¡± But, suddenly, Maximilian, who was on the side, spoke up. "I have a membership card of the Hankook Pce.¡± Chapter 46: How Do You Settle It Chapter 46: How Do You Settle It As soon as Maximilian said this, Travis, who was in front of him heard it and immediately puffed out a ¡°What? Did you say that you have a membership card of the Hankook Pce? Where did ite from? Is it a fake?¡± Travis thought Maximilian was really shameless. How dare he say that he had a membership card of the Hankook Pce? Did he know one had to consume at least a million dors a year first to get a membership card? Even for the Hart family, only his father had one. What an idiot! Laura''s face suddenly darkened. She red at Maximilian and shouted, ¡°Maximilian, what are you talking about? Do you want me to throw you off the car?¡± Victoria turned her face slightly and nced at Maximilian angrily. Why did he interrupt and talk about it at this time? Wasn''t he looking for scolding? Maximilian chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not mine. My friend left it with me.¡± Travisughed, a sneering chill appearing at the corners of his eyes, and he said in a nonchnt manner, ¡°Maximilian, well done! I can''t believe a loser like you still has a friend like that?¡± Maximilian grinned slightly and said, ¡°It''s okay. There are so many things you don''t know.¡± Upon hearing this, Travis became angry, shouting, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Oh, literal meaning.¡± Maximilian still smiled calmly. Seeing that the two were about to argue, Victoria hurriedly turned her head and red at Maximilian, then scolded, ¡°Well, cut the crap.¡± Following that, she turned her face to Travis with an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Travis, sorry to make you embarrassed. Don''t be too hard on him.¡± ¡°It''s okay. I won''t be hard on a loser.¡± Travis sneered twice and nced at Maximilian with displeasure for a few moments before he asked Victoria, ¡°Well, where do you want to eat? It¡¯s up to you.¡± Victoria looked at the online restaurant reviews, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Lesdone, it looks good and has a nice setting.¡± ¡°OK!" Travis smiled, turned around, and drove. Maximilian frowned when he heard the name of Lasdun. Why did she go to this expense restaurant? Lasdun was a famous chain restaurant in the country! And it cost at least hundreds of thousands of dors for a meal! However, Victoria didn''t seem to know that. Soon, they arrived at Lasdun and the moment Victoria got out of the car, she froze in ce. How could it be this ¡°Lasdun¡¯¡±? The red pavilion carved with dragons and phoenixes was famous in H City as the ¡°Red Tower¡¯. The people whoe here to eat were all the dignitaries of H City. Because what they ate here were all dishes specially made for Emperor in ancient times Oh, no! The names of two restaurants had the simr pronunciation, and Travis must have misunderstood her! What she said was Lesdone, not Lasdun. A meal in Lasdun cost a fortune, and Victoria knew it. What should she do now? Maximilian also noticed the change in Victoria''splexion and asked in a small voice, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Victoria looked at Maximilian with an aggrieved face and said, ¡°I''m not talking about Lasdun...It is a famous restaurant in H City and the consumption is very high. What can I do?¡± When Maximilian heard this, he raised his eyebrows, looked the one in Victoria''s phone, and he was dumbfounded. They were really homophones and Travis had misunderstood her. The current merchants were really smartasses. While thinking, Maximilian asked tentatively, ¡°How about we change the restaurant again?¡± Victoria''s eyebrows clustered, and when she did not have time to think carefully, Travis, Laura, and Marcus already came over with a smile on their faces. ¡°Victoria, let¡¯s go inside. I know the manager here and I''ve asked him to arrange a private room for us in advance.¡± Travis was full of smiles. He didn¡¯t expect that Victoria was so nice to him and actually invited him to have a meal here. This trip was worthwhile. Even though he was the young master of the Hart Group, he didn¡¯te to Lasdun for dinner several times a year. The truth was that the meal here was too expensive. Any consumption below tens of thousands was only for tables downstairs If they need a private room, an extra charged would be applied. Victoria was force to agree, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She was going crazy now, but she couldn''t tell them. After all, they were already there. She had no choice now. Maximilian stood behind her, looking at her struggling in a dilemma, and helplessly shook his head and said softly, ¡°Let''s go inside. It¡¯s okay. I''ll settle the billter.¡± Victoria turned her head with a suspiciousplexion. She stared at Maximilian with great intensity, and asked in a low voice, ¡°You''ll settle it? How do you settle it? Here is Lasdun. It will cost at least tens of thousands of dors!¡± She hated herself now. Why did she make it clear at the time? Now she was going to spend lots of money for a meal. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. However, Victoria was even angrier at Maximilian in her heart. At this time, he still had the mood to y a joke on her. Didn''t he see that she was going crazy? ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Maximilian suddenly grabbed Victoria''s delicate hand. The warmth of his palm passed into Victoria''s palm, causing her impatient heart to slowly calm down. Victoria raised her eyebrows and looked at Maximilian with twinkling eyes. A strange feeling haunted her mind. Should I trust him? Victoria didn¡¯t know what to say, and muttered in a small, aggrieved voice, ¡°How are you...going to settle it? Do you have enough money?¡± As soon as she asked this question, Victoria regretted it. She actually believed what Maximilian said. He didn¡¯t have money and even Sissi¡¯s treatment fee was borrowed from someone else Maximilianughed ndly and reached out to scrape Victoria''s delicate nose,ughing, ¡°Don''t worry about it. I have my own way. You guys go in first.¡± Just as she finished speaking over here, Laura turned around her face angrily, red at Maximilian, and scolded him, ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing? What kind of sweet words do you want to delude her? Victoria, why are you still standing here? Hurry up, and apany Travis now.¡± Laura heartily despised a loser like Maximilian and was afraid of losing face wherever she went out. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming.¡± Only then did Victoria return to herself. She gave Maximilian a disgusted look and rubbed her nose before catching up. She took Laura¡¯s arm and led her into the hall. She looked back at Maximilian a few times, as she was feeling uneasy. How the hell was he going to fix it? Maximilian smiled faintly and raised his step to go inside, but Travis reached out his hand and stopped him. He smiled mockingly and grimly, ¡°Maximilian, what did you whisper to Victoria just now?¡± Maximilian frowned and stared at Travis with an unpleasant look, then asked rhetorically, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Whispering to his own wife has nothing to do with Travis, you idiot! As soon as Travis heard his words, he looked at Maximilian, and was annoyed! He came up, grabbed Maximilian by his washed-out white cor, and warned viciously, ¡°Maximilian, I''m warning you! Don''t think I don''t dare to do anything to you just because you''re Victoria''s husband! In my eyes, you''re nothing but a trash from the bottom of the world, understand? How can youpare to me? Do you have any money? I helped Victoria get the new contract of the Graham Group, and she will only be grateful to me. And look where you are now, Lasdun! Victoria invited me here for dinner, what does it mean that? It means that she has me in her mind!¡± Chapter 47: Stunned Chapter 47: Stunned Right now, Travis wanted to hammer Maximilian to death here with a single punch! But, Maximilian let out a coldugh and directly shook off Travis¡¯s hand as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Travis, don''t tter yourself. My wife invited you here for dinner just to return your favor. Besides, you know it in your heart whether you have helped with the contract of the Graham Group. Must I tell the truth to Victoria?¡± After speaking, Maximilian turned around and left. However, Travis was furious! He clenched his fist and gave a sharp gulp. Then he pointed at ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Maximilian and yelled, ¡°Maximilian, what do you mean? Is it possible that the new contract of the Graham Group was arranged for her by you, a loser? Well, you''re good at jokes. Who would believe that it was won by a wimp like you? After saying that, Travis patted Maximilian¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear. ¡°You are just a loser and you will never be able to match a single hair of mine in your life!¡± After saying that, Travis tugged at his suit with a smug look on his face and lifted his steps to catch up with Victoria. Maximilian stood alone in the doorway, clenched his fist, and exhaled a breath with a sneer from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Can''tpare with you? Ah ah! With a word from me, the Hart Group will disintegrate in an instant. I am keeping you just because you haven''t gone too far.¡± Maximilian thought in his mind. After smoking a cigarette, Maximilian turned around and entered the hall. As soon as they entered the hall of Lasdun, they were attracted by the opulent decoration inside. It was too luxurious and glorious. Even for a second-generation rich like Travis, it was rare for him toe here a few times a year, and every time he came in, he had to sigh with rich emotions. After all, those who could dine at Lasdun were well-known entrepreneurs and wealthy people in H City. To eat here was a sign of status and wealth. Thinking about it, Travis took out his phone and took a selfie of himself standing at the famous Following that, Travis turned from a guest into a host and introduced Laura and Victoria to the construction pattern of Lasdun and the special dishes that were prepared for Emperors in ancient times. ¡°Auntie, uncle, Victoria, I''ve been here a few times. The meals are all at the state banquet level. In the past, only emperor could eat such kind of dishes. Especially the wine here is a premium collection. You can''t find it outside.¡± After saying that, Travis had a proud look on his face as he waited for the waiter to serve him. Laura, on the other hand, smiled andplimented, ¡°Wow, Travis is so knowledgeable. Auntie likes you even more.¡± With these words, she also came up to Travis¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°Travis, you should take your time and establish a bond with Victoria. As for Maximilian, don¡¯t worry. Auntie will clear the way for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Travisughed and whispered, ¡°Then thank you in advance, Auntie. After I marry Victoria, you can be my mother-inw and I will naturally be filial to you.¡± Laura was happy to hear this and smiled like a young girl. Travis raised his eyebrows, looked provocatively at Maximilian behind him, and gave a middle finger. Maximilian just pretended not to see him and sent a text message to Wilfred. Soon, a tall waitress in courtly cheongsam came over, with a respectful smile on her face, and said ¡°Excuse me, do you have a reservation?¡± With the hands in his trouser pockets, Travis raised his chin, looked at the Rolex on his wrist, and said, ¡°Yes, I''ve contacted your Manager Thomas, Room 438.¡± The waitress took a look at the Rolex on Travis''s wrist and immediately said with a fawning smile on her face, ¡°Of course, pleasee with me¡± Then Travis strutted around with a few people and followed the waitress. From time to time, he turned back to say something to Victoria. However, Victoria only squeezed out a smile and gave a fewughs to echo his words. She was worried. She just nced at the menu outside and found that the dishes started with at least thousands of dors! It was just way too expensive! When they entered the box, Laura looked at the box for a few moments and then stammered with displeasure, ¡°Ouch, why is this room so small? How can we seat in such a small room?¡± Laura could not bear any aggravation. She red at Maximilian, who followed behind her and chided, ¡°I wouldn''t bring him here if I knew it. Now look, it is not big enough for the five of us¡± Maximilian kept silent and said nothing. He got used to being used by his mother-inw. Travis also frowned and looked at the room. It was indeed small and crowded for five people, so he said to the waitress, ¡°Get us arger. We want to eatfortably if it''s too crowded.¡± Victoria stumbled slightly when she heard this. ¡°Victoria, what''s wrong?¡± Laura asked her. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Victoria hurriedlyughed and said. The waitress said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, we have minimum consumption for all the rooms here. The rooms on this floor has a minimum consumption of fifty thousand dors. If you want to change to a hundred thousand dors.¡± With those words, the waitress looked the five people up and down. There was a burst of cold mockery and contempt in her heart. Since the moment they entered the door, she could see that among these five people, only the handsome man leading the group was a second- generation rich. As for the other four people, what kind of rubbish were they? Were they here to beg for food? Travis was about to say they needed to change but he thought it was Victoria''s treat, so he turned his head to look at Victoria and asked, ¡°Victoria, do we need to change it?¡± To change or not to change? Victoria had no idea in her mind and struggled to look at her mother. Laura also quite scared at this moment. She thought secretly, ¡°Such a small room actually required a minimum consumption of fifty thousand. And the boxes upstairs actually required a minimum consumption of one hundred thousand! Wasn''t that a robbery? Oh, we were finished. We would spend a fortune here. Why did I say it was small? It was my fault! But now it was toote to change ces. After all, we have alreadye in, and if we just turn and leave, we will beughed at by others.¡± So Laura just smiled and said with some embarrassment, ¡°How about here? It¡¯s a little small, but we can all squeeze in and it¡¯s cozy¡± Travis said nothing. After all, Laura said so, and he couldn''t force them to change ces. ¡°It is all right with me. It¡¯s Victoria''s treat today so you are in charge.¡± Travisughed and said. He looked at Victoria, leaned in, and muttered in a small voice, ¡°Victoria, if you want to go upstairs, I''ll treat you.¡± Upon hearing this, Victoria hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, it''s my treat. It''s the favor I owe you.¡± Travis chuckled and said, ¡°The favor you owe me can''t be paid pack in one meal.¡± Chapter 48: A Noble Guest Chapter 48: A Noble Guest These words from Maximilian directly caused the temperature in the box to plummet and the atmosphere turned awkward all of a sudden. Huh! Instantly, everyone in the room stared at Maximilian with astonishment. Laura instantly chided, ¡°Maximilian, no one will take you for a mute if you don¡¯t speak! You are going crazy. Sit down now!¡± Laura was furious! She thought Maximilian was deliberately attempting to cause trouble since he stood up and said these words at this time. Did he want to change upstairs? Because it was not his money, he didn''t feel distressed at all, did he? Was he deaf or was he just trying to cause trouble for them? Didn''t he hear the waitress say the minimum consumption upstairs was one hundred thousand dors? One hundred thousand dors! Laura didn''t have so much money, and even if she had, she wouldn''t bring it out! Victoria also pulled a long face and red at Maximilian with anger and hatred, saying, ¡°Maximilian, sit down! Can you stop causing trouble now? Sit there quietly and eat!¡± Victoria was about to get mad. Maximilian said what he shouldn''t say. It was at this critical point that he stood out and made a mess of things. As her husband, why didn''t he try to consider for her and share the stress? And now he even made things worse. She was so mad! Travis on the side sneered and said, ¡°Well, Maximilian, will your treat us tonight? If it wasn¡¯t for you to speak so loudly, I haven''t seen that you are still a rich person. It''s your payday, huh? Are your few thousand dors of sry enough to pay for this room?¡± Unbelievable! Maximilian was just humiliating himself. She didn''t know what Victoria was thinking in the first ce. She chose a loser like him. Wasn''t he attempting to embarrass Victoria? Stupid! The waitress who had just left walked over with a face of indifferent cynicism, looked at the Maximilian who wore cheap clothes, and asked disdainfully, ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to switch to the room upstairs?¡± What was he doing? He looked like a poor loser but still wanted to go upstairs for dinner? No way! He didn¡¯t even look at himself in the mirror! Forget it, she had seen this kind of person too many times. He just pretended to be a wealthy man. ¡°Yes.¡± Maximilian nodded again. But, p! Just then, Victoria was mad and pped Maximilian on the face. She was angrily scolding him, ¡°Shut up! When will you stop making trouble? If you don¡¯t want to eat, go back on your own!¡± Victoria''s eyes were red at the moment, and she was looking at Maximilian with anger and resentment. She was too aggravated by his behaviour. Why did Maximilian want to embarrass her and make her lose face at this time? Just because he was Travis? Just because he detested Travis? ¡°Victoria, I can..." Maximilian ignored Victoria''s feelings and was just about to exin, but he was stiffly ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . interrupted by the scolding voice of his mother-inw on the side! Laura''s face was red at the moment. Her finger was almost poking the tip of Maximilian¡¯s nose, and she scolded, ¡°You can what? You are just a wimp who always brings disgrace on us! Either you sit there honestly and wait for dinner, or you go back! You''re just a son-inw in our Griffith family, to live off a woman, so why do you interfere with anything here? Did you pay for it?¡± Laura''s scolding was unpleasant, and her saliva flew wildly. She despised such poor bastards like Maximilian! It would be fine if he had any money, but he was just a useless loser. Maximilian clenched his fist, coldness dormant in his eyes. Everyone thought he was a loser, but none of them knew the truth. He was the young master of the Dragon Sect, the future Dragon Lord! For one word, he could not only change the room, he could even buy the entire restaurant. On the contrary, Travis, who was sitting on the side, was full of suppressed sneers. He thought Maximilian was an idiot, as he was beaten by his wife and reprimanded by his mother-in- Meanwhile, the waitress standing aside was already impatient. Shit! So he was a man who depended on his wife! Then what was he pretending to be? He still wanted to go and eat upstairs. He was just making fun of her! Therefore, the waitress¡¯s attitude also became bad, and said coldly, ¡°Excuse me, do you want to change or not? Don''t keep us from entertaining other guests.¡± Victoria wiped the tear from the corners of her eyes, turned around, and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, we don''t change.¡± p! The waitress angrily pped the menu on the table, then grunted, and cursed, ¡°If you don''t change it, why are you calling me? Why do youe here to eat if you don¡¯t have money? Don''t cause trouble and pretend to be wealthy.¡± Just then, when she turned around, she found a middle-aged man walking in. She was taken aback, hurriedly bent over, and said, ¡°Manager.¡± Why was the managering here all of a sudden? Oh, no! It must be for the sake of other guests. The middle-aged, square-faced man with a slightly chubby frame and a somewhat ugly face asked in a cold voice, ¡°What''s going on? It¡¯s so noisy that other guests areining!¡± The waitress said hurriedly, ¡°Manager, there are some rowdy people here who insist on changing to a room upstairs.¡± With that, she red hard at Maximilian. The middle-aged man¡¯splexion instantly changed and he looked towards the room and saw a young man who was being scolded hard by a middle-aged woman. Click! At once, the middle-aged man panicked! He hurriedly pulled out his phone,pared it to a picture from the restaurant''s boss, and immediately sucked in a breath! It was him! Thomas came down in a hurry this time just to receive the VIP in the photo! The big boss had personally exined that the reception must be of the highest standard, and any requests the guests had must be fully met, and nothing must go wrong. But why would such an honored guest be scolded like this? At the thought of that, Thomas had a hint of fire in his heart and rushed over to Laura, who was berating Maximilian, and said angrily, ¡°Shut up! How can you do this to Mr. Lee...¡± His eyes fell on Maximilian and suddenly met Maximilian¡¯s gaze. Maximilian frowned, and judged from the dress of this middle-aged man who suddenly barged in, and the waitress standing respectfully behind him, he guessed Chapter 49: For Whose Sake Chapter 49: For Whose Sake Without waiting for him to announce himself, Travis, who was sitting over there, got up abruptly and said with a ttering smile on his face, ¡°Manager Thomas, it''s me. I''m Travis and my dad is Simon Hart. Thomas turned his face to look at the master of the Hart Group, the son of Simon. But he just smiled lightly and said, ¡°So you are Mr. Travis¡± Travis also hurriedly introduced, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, Victoria, this is the manager I''ve been mentioning just now, Thomas. He is the general manager of the Lasdun, a dignified figure.¡± Laura was stunned and hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Manager Thomas, I¡¯m sorry. It''s my fault for not recognizing you.¡± Victoria also nodded with a faint smile. Marcus felt nothing, after all, he was the descendant of the Griffith family, and outside, he still needed to save his own face. Thomas smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to switch to the room upstairs, as the room is too small?¡± Hearing this, Laura hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Ah, no, no, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. You misunderstood me, Manager Thomas.¡± With that, she also red at Maximilian with anger. Laura thought the manager would condemn them and throw them out. However, Thomas''s next sentence made their hearts flutter with disbelief. He said, ¡°How about this? I''ll help you switch to the room upstairs, the sky garden at the top floor?¡± When he said this, he stared at Maximilian, and when he saw Maximilian did not object, he felt relieved. He was the honorable guest of our big boss! ¡°Ah? Sky...sky garden?¡± Victoria''s small mouth opened wide, and her big eyes flickered with confusion. Travis and Laura felt even more inexplicable. Even Travis himself had never been to the sky garden! He had only been to the third floor, and that was because he followed his dad for business and had a meal for free. The minimum consumption for the sky garden was half a million dors! And sky garden was the highest and most expensive floor in the entire Lasdun, with only four rooms! In each box, there were waiters specially trained ording to the pce standards. Moreover, the sky garden was not something that ordinary people could go up to. The entrance ticket would have to be a wealthy person with a fortune over a billion dors, and there were all sorts of weird requirements, in short, it was very difficult to get in! ¡°Manager Thomas, no need for that, we''re fine here.¡± Victoria wasn''t stupid. She had just learned from Travis that the entrance ticket to the sky garden was a man with a fortune over a billion dors! And, the minimum consumption was over a million! But, Thomas smiled and said, ¡°You might be Miss Victoria. I know what you''re worried about. There is no minimum consumption for your room this time, and it is fine even if you just order a few sses of water. With these words, he bowed directly and gestured respectfully, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please go upstairs with me.¡± Now, Victoria and the others were baffled. The manager was actually in a hurry to get them upstairs. They all got up and followed Thomas upstairs with butterflies in their stomach. This scene, naturally, caused quite a stir in the restaurant. Many people got up and started taking pictures with their phones. Because for every VIP who came up to the sky garden, guests in the whole restaurant would chant for them. And, all the dishes would be 10% off! Soon, they arrived at the sky garden. There were a total of four rooms, each of which was independent and had a bird''s-eye view of the brightly lit night sky of the city. The environment inside the private rooms waspletely as opulent and luxurious as a pce, making their eyes hard to move away. It was exactly a pce! However, the moment they entered the room, the door of the next room was pushed open, and out of it came a woman wearing a super short skirt and a bustier. The woman stumbled a few steps, obviously drunk. It was Iris. Today, she came with some rich friends to have fun. As soon as she went out, she seemed to see Victoria and Maximilian entering the next room. How did they qualify toe to this floor? While thinking, Iris still wanted toe closer and take a few looks but she was stopped by the security Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. guard at the entrance of the room. ¡°Miss, this is a private room.¡± Iris snorted and didn''t think much. She just thought it was because she had drunk too much and her eyes were blurry. Over here, Victoria and the others entered the room and sat down hastily. It was a scene like a group of ignorant farmersing into the strange and novel modern world for the first time. ¡°Feel free to order whatever you want.¡± With those words, Thomas whispered to the attendant beside him, ¡°Go bring a new set of menus. I want the lowest price set, but the dishes above can''t be changed, understand?¡± Thomas, a smartass, had just figured out roughly through his observation. Mr. Maximilian didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity in front of these people. It didn¡¯t take long for the waiter toe in with a new menu. Victoria took it with a slight smile, flipped it open, and looked at it a few times. She thought it would be very expensive, but as a result, she found the prices of these dishes were cheap. The unit price of the dishes was only tens of dors, and the most expensive ones were less than 100 dors. Even king crab, caviar, and truffle, which were hard to eat by ordinary people, were only a few hundred dors. Why was it so cheap? ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave you to it then. Feel free to call me if you need anything.¡± After saying that, Thomas exited the room, and before he left, he even nced at Maximilian who was sitting in the corner. Maximilian nodded to him. It seemed that Wilfred had made all the arrangements. It wasn''t until Thomas left the box that the crowd exhaled. Laura was full of excitement and had long been attracted by the decoration style of the ce. Victoria asked with a small mutter, ¡°What, exactly, is going on here? Why is Manager Thomas so polite as to invite us up? Didn''t they say that the entrance ticket to this sky garden would cost hundreds of millions of dors?¡± Not only her, Travis was also confused at the moment. What the fuck did that mean? Laura, who had returned to her senses at this moment, said with a ttering smile, ¡°You silly girl, can¡¯t you see that? Chapter 50: Prepared For You Chapter 50: Prepared For You The smile on Travis''s face froze instantly, his expression cloudy as he stared angrily at Maximilian. What did he mean? He was just a fucking loser. Didn''t he know his status? How dare Maximilian ruin his show again and again. Travis was annoyed! Did Maximilian think that he was a sick cat if he didn''t show anger? However, without waiting for Travis to stand up and reprimand Maximilian, Laura was the first to get up and threw a p on Maximilian¡¯s face! Maximilian was a little dazed by the sudden p, and he squeezed his hands under the table. Don''t hit people in the face. His mother-inw just went too far. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If It¡¯s not for the sake of Travis, is it for the sake of you, a rotten bastard? You''re just azy, poor, and powerless wimp. We took pity on you and made you as our son-inw. Don''t you have any self-consciousness? Travis is the master of the Hart Group and you are just a loser. How can youpare to him? If our family depends on you, we would have to live on the air long ago!¡± Laura was furious, and all her good mood today was ruined by this bastard, Maximilian. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Victoria felt ufortable when she saw Maximilian being beaten and reprimanded. She hurriedly got up and pulled Laura to sit down. Then she looked at Maximilian with great dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Well, you just shut your mouth up.¡± Victoria was disappointed with Maximilian¡¯s performance today. He did nothing but to cause trouble for her. However, after all, he was her husband, and Sissy¡¯s father. After all, she had loved him for four years, and at this moment, seeing Laura pping him like this in front of an outside, Victoria felt ufortable. So what she could do was to let him shut up. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. Take it easy. Maximilian is just jealous. It¡¯s fine.¡± Travis originally wanted show his anger, but when he saw Laura pping Maximilian¡¯s face fiercely, he felt much more at ease, and hisplexion immediately changed and became hypocritical. He thought it was unlucky to be a man like Maximilian. In contrast, Laura thought Travis was her wishful son-inw. ¡°Travis, don''t take offense at him. He is just a poor man with a short will¡± Laura showed a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie. I don¡¯t care about someone weaker than me. It would be a humiliation for me.¡± Travis said in a voice full of ridicule. Maximilian¡¯s eyebrows knitted in a frown and his face took on a ghastly expression. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Mom, this room is...¡± He didn''t want to feign! He would tell the truth! Damn Travis! He took all the credits! ¡°Don''t call me mom! You wimp, sit down! If you say one more word, I will beat you to death after I go back.¡± Laura cursed angrily and interrupted Maximilian¡¯s words directly. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. Both of you just shut up.¡± Victoria got angry and said with a cold face. ¡°Well, I''ll stop. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this wimp had fed you.¡± Laura said as she red at Maximilian. ¡°Auntie, don''t be angry. Let''s look at the menu and not let someone raffish affect our mood for dinner¡¯ Travis said with a grim smile and a hypocriticalugh. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s order.¡± Laura took the menu and looked at it a few times. She smiled like a flower girl. Now, shepletely forgot that this meal was Victoria''s treat, and thought it was Travis¡¯s treat. Laura swallowed when she looked at the exquisite and gorgeous pictures of the dishes. These dishes were so cheap, so she ordered a lot in one breath. When they finished ordering, the menu was passed to Victoria, skipping right over Maximilian. Victoria, who couldn''t bear that, handed the menu to Maximilian and looked at it together with Maximilian. Then she asked in a whisper, ¡°What do you want to eat? They look cheap.¡± Maximilian froze and turned his head to look at Victoria on his side. She had a very beautiful side face, pink cheeks, red lips, and a high nose. She was still so kind, and cared about him. Maximilian smiled and said, ¡°I will leave it to you.¡± Victoria didn''t say anything either. Their intimate talk and smiling fell in Travis¡¯s eyes, and made him angry! Maximilian! I would kill you sooner orter! Victoria looked at the menu and felt puzzled. Wasn''t this sky garden at the top floor? Why was the price for an Australian lobster just over 50 dors? Even the caviar was only 8 dors... Victoria was a bit puzzled and looked up at Travis who was talking to Laura. Did this restaurant give a special offer to them due to Travis? Thinking of it, she suddenly remembered the scene downstairs just now. It seemed that the manager Thomas, had seen Maximilian being reprimanded by her mother before he changed the room for them. Besides, before he left, he looked in Maximilian¡¯s eyes. On second thought, when they entered earlier, Maximilian had asked her not to worry about the money. He would settle it. Was it because of Maximilian? Victoria subconsciously looked at Maximilian on her side and found he was just sitting there quietly. He also smiled gently at her when he noticed that she was watching him. Victoria''s eyebrows twisted, and she didn¡¯t think much of it. Perhaps she had misread it. After all, she had been used to his manner for four years. What the hell was she thinking about? Victoria sighed and ordered a few dishes, and helped Maximilian order a few more. Soon, the specially trained waiters, dressed in pce attire, walked in lined up with their dishes. Royal court cuisine at Lasdun! A dozen waiters, lined up in order, holding trays with stainless steel dinner tes sped on top to cover a delicious dish below, entered the room in order. Once that lid was lifted, an intoxicating aroma hit their noses and mouths. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Laura was thrilled and boasted repeatedly, ¡°Travis, thank you for your help, I don''t know how to express our thanks to you properly.¡± After saying that, she nced at Maximilian, who was sitting at the side and scolded, ¡°And look at someone. He is just a wimp. I''m afraid he will never have the chance to take us to a restaurant like this for dinner in his lifetime. Victoria, you should have more contact with a good man like Travis, understand?¡± Victoria responded with a faint smile. Maximilian, on the other hand, sat quietly at the side and cut the steak for Victoria and handed it to her. Victoria was slightly stunned. A gentle smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth. She felt warmed, and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Just at this time, the door opened and Thomas personally delivered a ss case. There was a bottle of wine inside, which was worth a lot of money at first nce! The bottle alone was studded with gems and diamonds! ¡°Ouch, what kind of wine is this? Why is the bottle still studded with diamonds.¡± Laura, who had never seen anything like this, was immediately excited and stammered. For her, it was not wine but the jade dew that could only be enjoyed by gods since it was still studded with gold and jade ¡°It¡¯s so extravagant. Travis, you are something. I like you even more. You''re the only one here who has seen a lot. Tell me, what kind of wine is this?¡± Laura was immensely happy. Today was indeed an eye-opener for her. Hearing these words, Travis said with pride, ¡°Auntie, this is the top one treasure of the Lasdun. There are only six bottles in the whole H City. It is the nobility of wine, Henry IV Cognac Brandy. A bottle sells for over ten million!¡± Wow! The entire box was instantly silent. Even a person like Marcus, who was silent all the time and a woman like Victoria who had an arrogant nature, were shocked at this moment and looked at the wine bottle. In the light, it was dazzling. Travis got up proudly, stretching his hands, and smiled, ¡°Aha ha, Manager Thomas, you are really giving me great honor today, and you even serve me this precious wine.¡± Travis was very proud, as he found that these people all looked at him with admiration. But, Thomas did not even look at Travis. He turned his head and looked respectfully at Maximilian, who was silent, and said, ¡°Mr. Maximilian, this is specially prepared for you by our big boss, and there are only six bottles in the city.¡± The entire box, once again, fell into a dead silence! Chapter 51: Unbridled! Chapter 51: Unbridled! Behave yourself! A bottle of wine worthy $10 million with diamonds on the bottle! The wine of the wine. At the moment, it was actually for Maximilian? Lasdun had paid a high price! The big boss behind it was trying desperately to ingratiate himself with Maximilian! "What...... are you talking about?!" Laura was instantly confused and got up, looking at Thomas with disbelief, and asked. "Thomas, are you mistaken? How can this be prepared for this worthless wretch Maximilian? Is your boss confused? It''s Travis! Travis is the honored guest." What''s going on here? Laura also craned her head to look at Maximilian, and found that he looked grim too. Maximilian looked dreadful at the moment. He nced at Thomas; did he not understand what he meant earlier? Travis''s face turned red with anger. He stood still, not sure to take the wine bottle or just sit down, as he was embarrassed! He desperately wanted put on a show in front of the Griffith family, but now with this mess, he had be the most humiliated one tonight. Maximilian, it was all because of this Maximilian! Thomas and his boss must have lost their minds? Such an expensive wine! It was actually for that loser Maximilian?! That was crazy! "Thomas, are you sure you''re not kidding? Maximilian is aplete loser! In H City, half of the people know that he is the Griffith family''s son-inw, relying on his wife, and he is just a male escort! You give him this wine, does he have a knowledge about the wine? What''s the difference between giving him and give it to a dog?" Travis was holding in a belly of rage, and at this moment, he couldn''t suppress it anymore. Thomas turned his face, his eyes coldly ncing at Travis. However, this time, Maximilian sneered faintly and said. ¡°Oh? From your words, Travis knows a lot about wine?¡± "Bullshit! I''ve had drunk more wine than you''ve had water! Does a shit like you deserve to drink this wine? It''s a waste!" When Travis heard that Maximilian still dared to interject, he instantly exploded in anger, his face turning red! But, an angry rebuke instantly resounded throughout the entire room! "Travis, please behave yourself! This wine is, indeed, a gift from our boss to Mr. Maximilian.¡± Thomas said coldly at this moment, with a little displeasure in his eyes. Travis shuddered, his face bing even more suspicious. Not only him, but also Laura and Marcus were stunned. Victoria even looked at Maximilian incredulously and asked in a low voice. "What the hell is going on? You know the boss here?" Maximilian was in a dilemma, how could he exin? Cards on the table? He was the young master of the Dragon Sect and the future Dragon Lord! He could buy this store in a blink of eyes? But would Victoria and Laura believe it? It was at this moment that Thomas smilingly interjected. "Maximilian, great wits have short memories! Last time in front of the city hospital, you helped our boss. Our boss had instructed that whenever you appear in our restaurant, you will definitely be treated with the highest standard, and this room was also given to you for your sake.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as these words were spoken, Laura, who was previously buttering up Travis, instantly changed her face! She eximed groggily, ¡°What? Thomas, this room was given to us for the sake of Maximilian? It''s not because of Travis?" What, what the hell was going on here? Travis was also dumbfounded. He had been pretentious from the beginning to the end as the room was booked for his sake! Shit! In a sh, Travis became annoyed and said angrily. "Thomas, don''t be fooled by a viin, Maximilian, a male escort! How can he have such a honor? He helped your boss? Helped with what? I can''t believe it!" Travis was really pissed off! Today, how could it be so difficult to be pretentious in front of Maximilian and Victoria! He was in pain! Victoria also turned her head, her eyes burning as she stared at Maximilian and inquired. ¡°Which boss?" Maximilian said withughter. "Didn''t you see him that day? In front of the hospital, when you were with Le.¡± Hearing this exnation, Victoria came to a realization and said "Oh, that Rolls-Royce......" Speaking about this, Victoria covered her small mouth, so the old man was the boss of Lasdun. At the sight of this, Laura was in a hurry and asked. "Victoria, what''s going on? Do you know?" Victoria nodded and looked at the crowd. "I know Maximilian did help an old man, I just don''t know he was the boss of the restaurant.¡± Thomas hurriedly said. "Yes, thanks to Maximilian''s help that day. This wine, then, I will leave here for now, and if there is anything you need, just tell me.¡¯ After saying that, Thomas left the room. The atmosphere in the room was, at the moment, dreary. Travis sat in his seat, feeling like sitting on pins and needles. Laura, who had been previously bending over to Travis, just smiled at him, not as enthusiastic as before. But it wasn''t too bad. Travis couldn''t sit down anymore and left with an excuse. However, before leaving, he red hard at Maximilian, signaling with his eyes that he would not let him go! Since Travis had left, the crowd dispersed. When he went downstairs to check out, Maximilian first put Victoria and Laura inside their car before turning back to the restaurant. Thomas had told the reception that the sky room in the sky garden was free of charge. Just as Maximilian entered the hall, a waiter stood respectfully in the hall and said with a smile on his face. "Mr. Lee, Thomas and Wilfred are waiting for you upstairs.¡± Maximilian nodded, hands in his pants pockets, and stepped upstairs. But, suddenly, a word full of ridicule reached his ears. ¡°Yooo, isn''t this the loser of my family, Maximilian? Why are you here?" When Maximilian looked up, he saw at the stairway, Iris and some rich guys walking down. Those two straight and slender legs are indeed men''s favorite. Maximilian frowned and stepped aside to make room for them. He didn''t want to have a bit of misunderstanding with Iris right now. However, Iris wrapped her arms around her chest, setting off her full figure, and sneered. "Maximilian, how can a poor loser like youe here?" With a twist of his eyebrows, Maximilian said faintly, "It''s none of your business.¡± Upon hearing this, Iris instantly became annoyed and chided. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? You''re just a male escort of my family, how dare you talk to me like that?" "Yo, Iris, this is the loser Maximilian you were talking about.¡± "OK, as you told, and he is really unique, such a dick.¡¯ ¡°Oh, he is quite arrogant. Hey, you''re Maximilian, how could you talk to Iris in this way? Apologize!" All at once, the rich guys, who had drunk, cajoled and cursed angrily. Iris, on the other hand, with a cold smile on her face, looked at the dull-faced Maximilian, patting his cheek, and said. "Maximilian, how dare you talk to me like this? Are you tired of living? Do you really think that by relying on Victoria, I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you?¡± Maximilian clenched his fist. Just then, a scolding voice came from upstairs. ¡°How dare you! Who dares to be rude to Mr. Maximilian!¡± Chapter 52: Youre Hiding Something From Me Chapter 52: You''re Hiding Something From Me This angry shout startled the guests and waiters throughout Lasdun, and they all turned their eyes over. Thomas came down from upstairs with brisk steps, seeing Iris with someone, so vulgarly verbally berating Maximilian. He was naturally very annoyed in his heart! He was an honored guest of the boss! The most honored guest! These people, how dare they? "S...... Thomas.¡¯ Several waiters hurriedly stood to the side respectfully. Thomas walked over, his face chilled as he looked up and down at the arrogant Iris a few times. He turned around, and said to Maximilian with respects. "Mr. Lee, you''re not disturbed, are you?" Mr. Lee? The sight of Thomas treating Maximilian so respectfully naturally caused quite a stir in the hall! Iris was like a cat with fried fur at the moment! Disbelief was full of her face. Just him, Mr. Lee? He must be kidding! ¡°Hey, who are you? What''s wrong with me talking to the son-inw in my family like that? Who are you to heckle me?¡± lris''s temper came up and was very upset. This middle-aged man in front of her was an idiot, right? To have such respect for a loser like Maximilian, hrious! However, as soon as she said, people around her all looked at her with shocked and frightened expressions. What? Iris was also confused, did she look horrible? At this moment, a beautiful rich girl behind her, hurriedly came up, tugged Iris''s arm and whispered. "Iris, you''re crazy. He''s the manager of Lasdun, Thomas!" Thomas? Iris shuddered as her eyes fell on Thomas, instantly, she was not feeling good. She can''t believe he was the manager of Lasdun! Thomas, the manager, enjoyed high status and position in the catering industry in H City. However, not many people knew about his another identity. He was one of the four underground figures in H City, Master Thomas! Such a man, doing serious business, acts in a low profile, rarely shows up in front of people, and does not usually go forward for important asions. So, not many people knew about his another identity, but those who did, were not ordinary people. Obviously, Iris just didn''t know. At the moment, she was still scowling at Thomas with her eyebrows raised. Although a little rmed, she was not yet in fear. He was just a manager of a restaurant. Nothing at all. However, at this moment, Thomas turned around, his face cold as he looked at Iris, tugged on his suit, and said. ¡°You''re the first in my restaurant to insult my VIPs like that!" The words carried a threat. The crowd on the side, hearing this, shuddered in their hearts. But Iris was a reckless, spoiled and pampered bitch, full of princess syndrome, immediately rebuked. ¡°What, you''re just a manager in the restaurant, what''s the big deal? What''s wrong with your eyes? That loser behind you is your VIP? Don''t be funny, he''s just a dog my family keeps, a tail wagging dog. We''re your VIPs, we''re all from the Sky Garden down here, are you going to offend us for that idiot?¡± Iris were arrogant, her arms ringed around her chest, overwhelming. However, her friends behind her, were all embarrassed, taking a few steps back. ¡°Iris, stop talking and hurry over here.¡± One of them, a rather handsome man, was constantly winking at Iris at the moment. He knew Thomas and was profoundly aware of his identity, but he didn''t dare to speak about it now because Thomas was staring at him. That means, no more talking! Iris chuckled. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "What''s wrong with you guys? What are you afraid of? I just can''t believe it, a small manager, dares to hit me for that loser?" After saying that, she twisted her face, full of mocking, looked at Thomas and pushed him away, walking to Maximilian and scolded in amanding manner. "Maximilian, who the hell are you? What are you doing now, standing in my way? Now, I order you to get down on your knees and apologize to me for the way you just acted! Otherwise, there will be suffering for you, and Victoria will be punished because of you!" Iris threatened, a trick she had yed so many times before. Whenever she was troubled by something herself, she woulde to Maximilian to vent her anger. Every time, she used the same threatening words. But, today was clearly different. Maximilian clenched his hands, chill in his eyes, and shook his head helplessly with a sigh, saying. "Because of my attitude, I have to apologize to you?" "That''s right! A trash like you has no business looking up at me squarely, much less treating me that way!" Iris raised her hand and just threw a p towards Maximilian¡¯s face! p! The sound of a crisp p resonated throughout the hall! HISS! Everyone drew in a breath of cold air. Because Maximilian was standing still, and there was any p marks on his face. On the contrary, Iris, who was covering her face at the moment, took a while toe to the reality and angrily shouted towards Thomas who was shaking his hand aside. "How dare you hit me? You actually beat me up for a loser?¡± With a chill in the corner of his eyes, Thomas said, "Since you''re in my restaurant, you''re my customers. I don''t care who you are, if you dare to stir up trouble here, I wont let you go! Security, blow them out!" Immediately, a few security guards rushed in and directly racked that reckless Iris and threw her out. Several other rich guys also ran out in a hurry like rats crossing the street. Iris got up from the ground and fell on her butt. She got up and cursed at the top of her lungs. "Thomas, you''re screwed! I''m the thirddy of the Griffith family. How dare you treat me like this? Such a little manager, I''m going to have someone tear down your restaurant!¡± Cursing, Iris still wanted to rush up, but she was stopped by her friends on the side. The handsome rich guy, who was pulling Iris at the moment, shouted. "You''re crazy! Thomas isn''t just a manager, he''s one of the four underground figures in H City!" Upon hearing his words, Iris froze in ce. "And tear down his restaurant? With one finger, he can make your Griffith family lose all your fortune!¡± The rich boy continued. Iris panicked, her face full of disbelief, and said hysterically. "What do you mean? Are you kidding? One of the four underground figures of H City would actually beat me up for that trash?" The rich boy raised his eyebrows, looked down the hall, and shook his head in disbelief as well. "Maybe, it''s really like he said, this is his home court. Disrespect to his guests is disrespect to him. After all, the restaurant is open for business. If rumors say that the guests whoe here to eat are scolded for no reason, who else dares toe? You unintentionally, almost ruined the reputation of Lasdun. It is not serious for him to throw you out. If you really piss off Thomas, he''ll probably throw you into the H River!" As soon as she heard this, Iris shivered, and fears imed her. However, in her mind, she owed this to Maximilian. Damned loser, she offended such a dangerous master because of him! In anger, Iris twisted her head and left as well. It was just a hup not worth mentioning. When Maximilian returned home, his parents inws went to bed already. When he sneaked into the bedroom, he gently dragged his bed out from under Victoria''s bed. p! Suddenly, the light in the bedroom turned on. Maximilian then saw Victoria sitting on the bed. She dressed in a sheer nightgown, waiting for him. Under the light, Victoria''s figure was really charming and sexy. Her fairy-like and jade skin, especially the white corbone and calves made Maximilian dazed at that moment. "You are back." Victoria kept looking at him. Maximilian unhurriedly made the bed and responded. "Yep." "Do you want to exin everything to me about the Graham Group''s contract, and the Lasdun?" Victoria asked. Maximilian was unfolding the bed in his hands, but inside he was actually panicking like hell! Did she suspect him now? "Didn''t you say it all owe to Travis, why are you suddenly asking that?" Maximilian smiled, hiding a hint of panic within himself. Victoria said, ¡°Maximilian, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Midnight, bedroom, two people were looking at each other...... Chapter 53: This is the new contract Chapter 53: This is the new contract There was something subtle in the air, and Victoria stared at Maximilian. However, Maximilian smiled,y down, and said. "No, go to bed early, grandpa and Franklin may find troubles with you tomorrow.¡± Victoria asked as if she was undeterred. ¡°You have nothing to tell me?" After a while, Maximilian turned his face and looked at her, smiling. "No." Victoria nodded andy down on her side. Pop. The lights went out. In the room, there was just the sound of two people breathing evenly. However, at this moment, Victoria and Maximilian, neither of whom fell asleep, each had their own thoughts in their minds. "I''m sorry, Maximilian. Just now in the restaurant, my mom lost her temper with you and hit you, I''ll apologize to you for her.¡± In the dimness, it was Victoria''s soft voice. ¡°Ok.¡± Maximilian softly answered and turned his face to the other side, looking at Victoria, who had her back to him. Her delicate figure looked charming under the moonlight. This woman, he had loved her for four years. "You''ve had a hard time over the years because of me." Maximilian said slyly. Victoria didn''t respond. Resting her head on her hands, a warm smile slowly surfaced at the corner of her mouth as she said. "Go to bed early.Good night." "Good night.¡± Early the next morning. Victoria woke up early and cleaned herself. She wore a ck skirt with a white shirt. Her long, straight legs were wrapped in ck stockings, looking charming and clean. At the doorway, with one hand on the wall, she was wearing her heels. She took the contract and said to Maximilian, who was clearing away the dishes. ¡°I''m going to thepany.¡± Maximilian looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said. "Victoria, you hold the initiative in this cooperation. If Franklin and grandpa want to grab this contract again from you, you can refuse to be the person in charge. As long as you don''t sign it, Graham Group won''t cooperate with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. Then, grandpa and Franklin wille back begging you.¡¯'' Victoria was at the door with an astonished face. She looked at Maximilian and said. "That''s up to me, but thanks for your advice.¡± Then, she left. Maximilian looked at the back of Victoria and sighed. After packing up, he headed to the hospital with the lunchbox. In the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. Inside Franklin''s office, there were several juniors of the Griffith family sitting at the moment. "Franklin, what''s your n? If Victoria can''t get a new contract with Graham Group today, you''re really going to kick her out?" One of them asked. Franklin stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, his hands in his trouser pockets, an ironic smile on the corner of his mouth. "Of course, thispany, her or me. I just want to drive her out of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical!¡± "Franklin, it is not good for us to do that! After all, she is also the granddaughter of Samuel, your cousin." "Oh, she''s not even qualified to be Samuel''s granddaughter! If it weren''t for her and Maximilian, would our family be spurned and despised?¡± "That''s right! This is a shameless couple, it''s best to get them out of thepany early!" For a moment, several people murmured with anger. At the moment, the office door was violently pushed open. Iris walked in with an angry face. She was dressed enchantingly today, with a red low-cut sliding shoulder bralette and ck super short hot pants. Once she entered, she grumbled to Franklin, "Franklin, no matter what, today, I will drive Victoria out of thepany! I want her to be swept out like rubbish!" Iris had been angry sincest night. Franklin turned around and looked at her with such a strong anger and asked. ¡°What''s wrong, did Victoria mess with you?" "It''s not her, it¡¯s that bastard Maximilian!¡± Iris sat on the sofa, clutching her breasts, her face hard as she said. ¡°Last night, I went to the Lasdun for dinner and actually bumped into that loser Maximilian, who was ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . also there! Just because I scolded him, the manager, Thomas, actually pped me in front of many people! This revenge, I must take it!" "Lasdun? Why would that poor bastard go there?" Franklin was surprised and asked. "You''re saying that Thomas beat you up because of Maximilian? That is impossible. Thomas is one of the four underground figures of H City, Master Thomas, how could he beat you up because of that loser? You''re the thirddy of Griffith family, it doesn''t make sense." Franklin was fortunate enough to follow his grandfather to Lasdun once, and also learned about Thomas''s identity. When Iris thought about this incident, she was furious and told what happened at that time, adding false details to the story. Several of the Griffith family juniors were furious, saying ¡°Damn Thomas, he simply doesn''t respect our family! He''s just an underground figure, and he really thinks he can go on the stage?" Franklin also pounded his fist on the desk and said in a deep voice. "This Thomas, for the sake of a trash, he actually hit you! Damn it!¡± "In my opinion, Iris, don''t take it seriously. That loser, maybe he just applied for a job as a waiter, how can a trash like him afford to eat at Lasdun?" Someone interjected. The crowd nodded as well. It was also at this time that an assistant came in and informed that "Franklin, Victoria and the chairman are here in the conference room.¡± When Franklin heard this, he came to life, pulled his suit, and said to several people. "Let''s go, let''s go check it out, today, we will make sure Victoria is kicked out of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical!¡± Soon there was a silent atmosphere in the meeting room. Samuel sat in the chairman''s seat, eyes sweeping over the crowd, and right beside him sat Andrew and Franklin. Victoria, on the other hand, was sitting at the end. In thepany, she was supposed to be insignificant. Although she was capable, no one looked up to her. All this because she married that wimp Maximilian. Franklinughed and suddenly got up, directlyunching an open attack. "Victoria, did you get the new contract?" His eyes fell on Victoria with a yful sneer. Huh! At once, all the eyes of the crowd all fell on Victoria. Seeing that Victoria did not say anything, Franklin sneered, directly stepped away, walked to her side, and patted her soft shoulder, mocking. ¡°Victoria, if you don''t get a new contract, then ording to what we agreed yesterday, grandpa will kick you out of thepany.¡¯ When he said that, he looked up, impatiently, at Samuel, and said. "Grandpa, since Victoria is silent, let''s take a stand and revoke her position as director and kick her out of thepany." Aha ha! Great! Victoria was finally going to be kicked out of thepany. Samuel''s face sank, and his eyes looked coldly at Victoria, who was sullen and silent, and asked, "Victoria, did you renegotiate with Graham Group yesterday? If you don''t get a new contract, then I have to kick you out of thepany as an example to others!" "Grandpa, how can she get a new contract? Herst contract, the origin of which was unknown, was due to some dirty tricks. This time, maybe Ralphy is not interested in her anymore.¡± Franklin sneered at the words, which, at once, caused the crowd to murmur. Suddenly, Victoria looked up. She had just been thinking about the words Maximilian said before she left home in the morning. How could he know the content of contract? Indeed, this new contract would only take effect if Victoria signed it. Could it be that he peeked at the contents of the contractst night? Thinking about it, Victoria frowned slightly. Then, she got up and took the new contract out of the folder. Holding it in her hand, her eyes coldly swept over the gloating people, and said to Samuel. ¡°Grandpa, I''ve got the new contract.¡± Chapter 54: I wont agree Chapter 54: I won''t agree Wow! Instantly, the room erupted in astonished chatter! Everyone stared at the contract in her hand, their gazes varying. Franklin sank and he immediately pointed at Victoria and shouted. ¡°Bullshit! Just you, how can you get a new contract? It must be a fake!¡± Victoria turned her head and looked at Franklin with cold in her eyes, saying. "Fake or not, it is easy to identify!¡± "Bring it over here and show me." Samuel spoke up at this moment, with puzzled and excited in his eyes. He was puzzled that Victoria was able to regain the contract with Graham Group in such a short time. He was excited because if it was really a new contract, then the future of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical was promising! Victoria respectfully handed the contract to Samuel, who flipped it and looked at it carefully. The smile on his face grew more and more. Heughed and said. ¡°Well! Great, great, great! From N?velDrama.Org. This is a new contract, Victoria, well done, you are really my good granddaughter!" Samuel was very happy at the moment, with the new contract in hand, then he wouldn''t have to worry about the profits of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical for the next year. Maybe, with this opportunity, Yunsheng Pharmaceutical could rush into the top ten of H City''s top of pharmaceuticalpanies! Then the Griffith family''s status in H City would rise! But, at this moment, a voice of indignation suddenly rang out! Franklin rushed over and said hurriedly. "Grandpa, you shouldn''t be fooled by her. In such a short time, how could she regain the new contract with Graham Group? This contract must be a fake!" "Yeah, fake! Grandpa, don''t be fooled by Victoria!" Iris also stood out at this moment, shouting anxiously. Originally, she was watching the show, waiting for the moment when Victoria was kicked out of the However, how could it turn out that Victoria would actuallye up with a new contract? "Yes, Chairman, it is impossible to get a new contract from the Graham Group such in such a short time! I think it is better to identify the authenticity.¡¯ "That''s right, Chairman, let''s take a closer look.¡± At one point, thepany executives, who were all present, spoke up. The corners of Franklin''s mouth tugged, revealing a hideous sneer as he turned his head and said to Victoria, "Victoria, do you know the crime of forging a contract? This matter, once it''s revealed, it''s not you alone who will be punished, but the entire Griffith family! I advise you, you''d better confess it now.¡± Franklin had already believed that Victoria was the one who had taken a fake contract to deceive everyone. Because, from yesterday to now, people he sent to guard at the Graham Group said, they hadn''t seen Victoria go over at all. So, where did this contracte from? It must be a fake! However, Victoriaughed, her face condensed, her willow eyebrows raised, and she said, "Franklin, do you want this contract to be a fake so badly?¡± These words blocked Franklin, ¡°You! What do you mean?¡± Samuel also sank as he pounded his cane on the ground and shouted. "Well, since you guys doubt this contract, just make a phone call." "Yes, yes, yes!¡± Franklin hurriedly said. ¡°We''ll call him now.¡¯ After saying that, Franklin turned around and stared at Victoria with chill and said, "Go ahead and pretend, I''ll see what you can you do when this call goes through!¡± Soon, Samuel dialed Graham Group''s phone and said with aplimentary smile on his face. "Hello, is this Ralphy? Oh oh, hello hello, I''m the chairman of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical and the head of the Griffith family, my name is Samuel, I met you at our family''s mid-year dinner party.¡± "Oh, Mr. Samuel Griffith, what is the matter?" On the other side of the phone, Ralphy looked at Maximilian, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and asked with a smile. "Ralphy, we received a new contract from yourpany and want to confirm the authenticity.¡± Samuel said with a smile, his wordsplimentary and earnest. "That contract is real, Samuel, is there anything wrong?" Ralphy asked rhetorically. Samuel was stunned and flustered, followed by a hurried excitement, "No more, thank you for your affirmation! We will definitely put forth two hundred percent of our efforts to this cooperation......" After saying a few words, Samuel kept waiting for the other party to hang up the phone first before he put it down. The scene had confused the crowd in the room. Franklin was so anxious that he came up and asked. "Grandpa, is the contract a fake? I''ll get Victoria out now!¡± With that, he raised his hand and shouted. Security, get Victoria out of thepany, and in addition......¡± p! Samuel mmed down on the conference table, red at Franklin, and shout. ¡°Shut up! This contract is real, Ralphy told me, so there''s no need to doubt it.¡¯ When he said that, he looked up with doubts in his eyes, but he still squeezed a smile on his face and said to Victoria. "Victoria, you''ve done a great job this time.¡¯ Victoria nodded and said. ¡°Grandpa, it''s all right. It is my responsibility as a part of thepany. On the contrary, someone has been suspicious of me and tried to throw me out of thepany several times.¡± Hearing these words, Franklin, who was furious on the side, reached out and chided. "Victoria, what do you mean?!" ¡°That''s enough!" Samuel''s face chilled as he red at Franklin, thetter hurriedly shrank his head and moved to the side. Then, as if thinking of something, Samuel picked up this contract and tossed it directly to Franklin, and said to Victoria, and also to the crowd. "Well, from today on, Franklin will be in charge of the cooperation with the Graham Group.¡¯ Upon hearing his words, the entire group in conference room froze, not daring to breathe! Samuel actually stole Victoria''s credit in such a dignified manner and gave it to Franklin? Franklin was also stunned, like riding a roller coaster, he instantly reached heaven, hurriedly clutching the contract and said excitedly. "Thank you grandpa, I will not let you down!¡± Samuel nodded, his eyes full of expectation as he looked at Franklin and said. ¡°Work hard, you are going to take over thepany and the Griffith family in the future, gain more experience and contacts.¡¯ "Grandpa, what do you mean by that? I took this new contract, so why did you give it to Franklin again?" Victoria was also confused, followed by anger, gritting her teeth fiercely and clenching her fist. She was close to tears of anger and aggravation. She didn''t understand why Grandpa always gave her achievements to Franklin. Was she not his granddaughter? Samuel looked back at Victoria and said with a cold face. "You''ve worked hard too, go home and get some rest.¡± After saying that, Samuel was about to leave. Franklin, on the other hand, was looking at Victoria with a face full of ridicule and mockery, and that smug look made Victoria ufortable. "I...... I don''t agree!" Suddenly, Victoria clenched her fist, gathered enough courage and shouted out loudly. She thought of Maximilian''s words as she left the house that morning. Maximilian, I hope what you said was true. This was the first time she had disobeyed Samuel''s orders, and the first time she had contradicted him in front of so many people. Chapter 55: Victorias Aggressiveness Chapter 55: Victoria''s Aggressiveness "Victoria, what did you say? You don''t agree? Oh, it''s decided by me. I''m in charge, your opinion does not matter!" Franklin sneered with arrogant in his eyes. Victoria still wanted to fight with him? daydreaming! He Franklin, was the first grandson of the Griffith family, the future of the Griffith family. Samuel had always valued boys over girls, and in his mind, he had already taken Franklin as his heir. Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, in the end, would definitely be handed over to Franklin. A contract with Graham Group was just the springboard for Franklin and let him gain experience. This was something Samuel had thought about long ago, and that was why he was so determined. At this moment, hearing Victoria''s objection, Samuel turned back. His eyes coldly looked at Victoria as he said. ¡°How dare you! Are you in charge of thispany, or me? You''re really getting unruly, did you learn it from Maximilian?!" In Samuel''s eyes, Victoria was originally his beloved granddaughter, talented and beautiful. She could have married a local gentry in H City to make a marriage union. However, who would have thought that four years ago, she actually got pregnant out of wedlock with Maximilian, causing the Griffith family to lose a chance to be promoted to the top-ss gentry in H City! Because of that incident, Samuel still held a grudge. Since then, he lost his hope for Victoria. As the saying goes, where the needle goes, the thread follows. His granddaughter married to a loser, what benefit could he get? What was more, because of that damned Maximilian, the Griffith family was momentarily became the "No, Grandpa. I don''t care what you think of me, I won''t agree to this! I got the contract. Why do you have the right to just hand it over to Franklin, Grandpa? I object!¡± Victoria clenched her small fist, gritted her teeth, and looked at Samuel very seriously. p! As a result, Samuel raised his hand and threw a p at Victoria''s cheek, chiding him "Ungrateful! You dare to talk to me with that attitude now? Who taught you that? Isn''t it that Maximilian!" Samuel was about to explode with anger. The granddaughter he raised, how dare she talk to him like that. Did she still have any regard for him as her grandfather? Victoria covered her face, tears in her eyes, and looked at him very stubbornly. She was not convinced! She was just unwilling to submit! Thepany executives on the side all looked at each other, not daring to make a sound. At this moment, Franklin saw that Victoria had been pped by Samuel, and he was so happy that he added fuel to the fire. "Grandpa, I think Victoria just ignores you, why don''t we take her director position and put her down to the grassroots of the marketing department? So she can properly learn something and suffer for a few years? Then, she will know how good you are to her, grandpa.¡± "That''s right, grandpa, I think Franklin is right, she is relying on your preference over her during these past years to be so reckless! She should be sent to the grassroots and be properly honed.¡± Iris followed and fanned the mes, her eyes full of mockery and smugness. Samuel thought about it, and the cane in his hand also hit the ground heavily as he said in a cold voice. "Just do as Franklin said. From today on, remove Victoria''s position as director and demote her to the first line of marketing department!" "Grandpa!" Victoria was so aggravated that tears came out of her eyes immediately. These two bastards, Franklin and Iris, were simply beating her ruthlessly when she was down! "Stop talking about it ande back to me when you''ve admitted your mistake!¡± Samuel shouted, turning around to leave. Just at this time, the phone on the table in front of Victoria vibrated. She picked it up and nced at it. She saw a text message from Maximilian, The agreement of the contract is valid only with your signature. Victoria,e on, be brave, don''t let Franklin and Grandpa get you down, you can do it! Seeing this text message, Victoria secretly gritted her teeth, and then, suddenly, she raised her head. She didn¡¯t know where she summoned all the courage and shouted, "Grandpa, I want you to take a close look at this new contract! There is a use on it. If anyone but me signs the contract and is in charge, this contract will be voided and the Griffith family will lose its cooperation with the Graham Group!" HISS! The crowd in the meeting room were shocked, and they looked at Victoria incredulously. Samuel trembled as he hurriedly gestured for Franklin to open the contract and read it over again. Franklin was also anxious in his heart. After a quick nce, he did see that use, pointed it out to Samuel, and shouted. "Grandpa, look, this must be an additional condition from this bitch! She aimed at taking sole control of thepany for a long time, and she simply did not think about you and the wholepany! What does she take the Griffith family and Yunsheng Pharmaceutical for? Is it her springboard?" Franklin exploded with anger and turned his face to give Victoria a bitter scolding. "Well, Victoria, I didn''t expect that you to be so scheming! Say, did you strike some kind of unspeakable deal with Ralphy? How could this use be in the contract?" Damn it! This damned Victoria, looking soft and weak, was so calcting! She was just, just a thot! Iris also pointed at Victoria angrily and cursed. "Victoria, you are my cousin, I don''t want to be in the same group with you anymore!¡± When Samuel saw the contents of this use in the agreement, he sank and raised his eyebrows, his cold eyes staring intently at Victoria as he asked. ¡°What do you want?" Franklin was not stupid, he was able to develop Yunsheng Pharmaceutical to such a big scale, and he naturally had his own strength. Victoria wiped tears from the corner of her eye, red coldly at Franklin, pointed at him, and said to Samuel, "First, for the cooperation with the Graham Group, I should be the one in charge, and he is not qualified to interfere!¡± "You''re delusional! You are simply...... just dreaming!" Franklin was so angry at the moment that he was incoherent, tugging on Samuel''s arm and saying. "Grandpa, you mustn''t listen to her! She''s trying to seize power. Once you let her achieve her goal, then Yunsheng Pharmaceutical will probably fall into her hands in the future!¡± Samuel knitted his brows, nced at Victoria, and said with a sigh. "Okay, I agree.¡± Hearing his words, Franklin fell in the swivel chair, losing his hope. The hatred in his heart for Victoria became even more intense. Then, Victoria suddenly said in front of everyone. ¡°Second, I want you to apologize to me and Maximilian, for your actions yesterday! Franklin, you''ll be the first to make the apology. Grandpa, you have to apologize to us too." When she said that, Victoria secretly squeezed her fist, full of sweats. She was also panicking inside, just feeling her heart racing and her calves trembling. Calm down, you must calm down! Victoria, you can do it, you''re in control now! Believe in yourself, and believe in Maximilian! HISS! Instantly, dead silence fell over the room! Everyone''s eyes widened as they stared at Victoria in disbelief. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Was she crazy? How dare her make such an outrageous request! It was enough to make Franklin apologize, she actually presumed to make Samuel apologize to her and that wimp Maximilian? Chapter 56: They Will Come to Beg You Chapter 56: They Will Come to Beg You Hearing Victoria''s words, Franklin suddenly became enraged. He stood up and pointed at her, rebuking, ¡°What do you mean? Asking me to apologize to you and that loser Maximilian? Are you crazy?!" Franklin was driven crazy by her, and his face was full of anger. Then, he turned around to his cold-looked grandfather and continued. ¡°Grandfather, listen, what is she talking about? She wants me to apologize to her? It''s fine for me to apologize to her. But how dare she ask you to do so? Everyone can tell her fierce ambition from her Grandfather, you couldn''t let her trample your dignity.¡± Victoria must be dreaming. She showed no respect to Samuel by talking to him in this way. What did she think Samuel was? Was Samuel the kind of person who could easily admit his mistake? "Grandpa, I think Franklin is right, Victoria is really getting more and more rude now. She doesn''t respect you at all and wants you to apologize to that loser. If it is known by the others, how can the Griffith family survive in the H City?" Iris tried to make the situation worse with high eyebrows, showing her displeased mood. Thepany executives also looked angry, as if they wished to eat Victoria alive. Samuel got furious, and his cold gaze fell on Victoria as he said in a low voice. ¡°Say what you just said again!" Though frightened, Victoria clenched her fist tightly and raised up her chin, "I... I want all of you to apologize to me.¡± DANG! Samuel''s cane knocked on the floor heavily, he looked terrible with obvious anger around his eyes, shouting, ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are? Order me?" Samuel shook his body with anger. He didn''t expect that his own granddaughter dared to give him order. Did she want him to apologize? What a joke! He had never said sorry to anyone in his whole life. Not to mention apologizing to a loser that married to his family just to make a living. "Do you really think our Yunsheng pharmaceutical cannot live without the cooperation from the Graham Group?¡± Samuel''s face was cold, and the atmosphere around him was so oppressive that people couldn''t even breathe under his pressure! It had been a long time since Samuel got so furious that he scared people around. Victoria also felt the aura from Samuel, the majesty made her panic. "That''s right! Without Graham Group¡¯s cooperation, Yunsheng Pharmaceutical can still cooperate with others, though there will be less profit. Victoria, you can never ckmail me and grandfather with it!" Frankin followed the meaning of his grandfather and tried to instigate their rtion. As long as Samuel lost hisst favor towards Victoria, then it was easy for him to destroy her. "Victoria, I ask you to apologize to grandfather and give the contract to Franklin.¡± N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Iris said beside her. Her arms were around her chest, and she sneered with cold sarcasm around her eyes. However, Victoria said, ¡°Grandfather, with regard to what happened yesterday, it was you and Franklin''s fault. Why can''t you apologize to me?" p! Samuel raised his hand and pped Victoria ferociously, scolding, ¡°Shut up! If you dare say one more word, I will kick you out of our family!¡± Victoria was so aggrieved with a noticeable red p mark on her cheek. She clenched her fists in hatred, looked stubbornly at Samuel, and said, "Shouldn''t you apologize if you have done something wrong?¡± Samuel trembled with anger, pointing at Victoria and rebuking, "How dare you? I''ll beat you to death!" After saying that, Samuel raised his cane and was about to whip Victoria. However, Samuel suddenly thought of something. He let go his hands, frowned and scolded, "You can keep the contract with the Graham Group if you want. I don¡¯t believe ourpany cannot survive without them" After saying this, Samuel left the conference room with his people. Franklin and Iris, along with some juniors followed behind him, gloating, "Victoria, you''re really bold to let grandfather say sorry to you. Did that trash teach you to do so? Oh, what an idiot!" "That''s right. Don¡¯t think you are the only one who should be in charge of the cooperation with the Graham Group. It won''t be a threat to us. You heard that. Ourpany doesn''t care the cooperation with them this time" After saying that, they left withughter. Inside the conference room, Victoria was left alone. She wiped her tears, let out a deep breath, and left the conference room. When she got downstairs, she saw Maximilian, who was standing alone waiting for her. Maximilian smiled at her, stepped forward, and asked. "How is it going?" p! Victoria raised her hand and pped him without any sign. All of her grievance blew out. She shouted, ¡°It''s all your fault! Why did you send me that text? Now my grandfather doesn''t care the cooperation with the Graham Group. He thinks the contract is only a piece of waste paper! Everyoneughed at me, and their looks stab me like knives!¡± Looking at Victoria''s hysterical appearance, Maximilian was heartbroken. He also noticed the p mark on her cheek and reached out to touch her. Then, he asked softly, "Samuel did this?" Victoria threw away his hand and walked forwards with anger. Seeing this, Maximilian got on his motorbike and chased after her. ¡°I''ll take you back. It¡¯s miles from home." Victoria ignored him and turned back fiercely, saying ¡°It''s none of your business!" Seeing she was moody, Maximilian sighed and followed behind her. This scene caught the attention of many passers-by. Probably because she couldn''t stand the look of others or because she was getting tired, Victoria suddenly stopped and turned around, sitting directly on the back seat and saying, ¡°Hurry up!" Maximilian smiled, and took Victoria home with his motorcycle. Laura was almost crazy as soon as she got home when she learned that what happened in the conference room from Marcus. "Victoria, are you crazy? How dare you ask Samuel to apologize to you in front of so many people? What if he gets angry and decides to drive us out of the Griffith family?" Victoria said with a bashful expression. ¡°It''s my own business.¡± Hearing this, Laura''s face turned ck with anger and growled. "Your own business? It''s about us! Well, just hurry up to the old house and say sorry to your grandfather, or you will not be my daughter anymore!¡± Victoria was also in a mess. She believed Maximilian''s words, but she never expected that things would turn out to be like this. Suddenly, she turned her head, looked at Maximilian, who was busy cleaning, and asked with red eyes. "You said my grandfather and Franklin wille to beg me. Is that real?" Chapter 57: Thank You, Maximilian Chapter 57: Thank You, Maximilian Maximilian turned around and said, "Yes, it won''t take long." Hearing this, Laura looked at Maximilian with disgust and asked in a cold voice. "What does this matter have to do with you? Did you instruct Victoria to say those things in the conference room?¡± Laura immediately looked at Victoria anxiously when she thought of this and asked her in a reprimanding manner. ¡°Victoria, tell me the fucking truth. Did that loser instruct you to do so? As long as you admit it, then things will be easy. We only need to let him apologize to Samuel.¡± ¡°Okay, mother. Don''t bother me now. My mind is totally a mess. Could you leave me alone to calm down?" Victoria replied in an unpleasant manner. ¡°Do you know what time is it? You must be misguided by that loser. Do you think you can believe in what he said? Victoria, I think you''re crazy!¡± Laura angrily pointed at Victoria and scolded her, at the same time; she pped her on the face. Laura really regretted to death when she agreed to marry her daughter to such a trash. Now her family was falling apart. Laura''s p froze Victoria. Her tears were running around her eyes. Seeing this, Maximilian¡¯s face went gloomy as a pool of stagnant water. He rushed between them and grabbed Laura''s hand, saying in a cold voice. "You can''t hit her. We don¡¯t know what will happen next. Why can''t you trust her?¡± Laura was furious, when was that loser''s turn to speak? "How dare you stop me? I think Victoria is probably instigated by you! Get the hell out of here! I am teaching my own daughter a lesson now. What does it have to do with you?¡± Laura gasped. Maximilian nced at her coldly, not moving at all but kept protecting Victoria in front of her. This was the first time he had acted so brave in this house, in front of Laura. Looking at Maximilian¡¯s cold eyes, Laura suddenly got panicked. That look was so scary, like a fierce beast was staring at her. Seeing the situation was getting intense, Marcus stepped forward and said, "Stop! What''s the point of arguing when thing goes on like this? Now we have to find a way to let Samuel forgive Victoria.¡± Only then did Maximilian let go of Laura''s hand and said to Victoria. "Don''t worry about it. Just get inside and have a rest.¡± Victoria stood up with aggrieved eyes, turning around to the bedroom. Maximilian looked at her back silently. However, it seemed that Laura was unwilling to let him go easily. She mmed the te Maximilian was holding down to the ground, pointing at his nose and scolding, ¡°Maximilian, I''m warning you! Don''t lead my daughter to the wrong way! Sooner orter, you''re going to get a divorce. My daughter is going to have a good future and she will definitely not waste her time on you!" Maximilian didn''t say a word, and grabbed the mop to clean up the floor. Laura stomped her foot in anger and cursed, "You are noting. I will kick you out of our house sooner orter!" It was about the lunch time when Maximilian came to the bedroom and found Victoria sitting alone with her hands on her knees, crying in a low voice on the bed. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Maximilian asked tentatively. Victoria turned around, wiped her tears, and choked, ¡°No... nothing.¡± Maximilian smiled. Her wife looked pretty even when she cried. "Don''t worry. Franklin and Samuel wille to beg you." Maximilian said. Victoria raised her eyebrow, looked at Maximilian in confusion, and asked. "Why do you say that? Do you know something?¡± Maximilian nodded and said, "I''ve looked at thosepanies that Yunsheng Pharmaceutical has partnered with in the past two days, and it seems that their profits aren''t good. Some of their stock prices have dropped wildly, so I guess they''ll cut a lot of their partners.¡± Hearing this, Victoria became anxious, "Why would this happen?" After that, she quickly opened herptop and browsed through those providers that were working with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. Then she found that their revenue was actually bad and most of them started toy off their staff. As for the stock market, it was even worse. Victoria finally got panicked. Now it was no longer rted to her, but the wholepany. ¡°Maximilian, so... what should we do now?" Victoria asked anxiously. From N?velDrama.Org. She knew what the contract with the Graham Group meant based on the current situation. As long as Yunsheng Pharmaceutical was abandoned by its partners, then it wouldn''t have any order or any shipment. Its revenue would decline sharply before theyoff started and went bankruptcy... At that time, the cooperation with the Graham Group would be theirst straw. Was that why Maximilian said Samuel woulde to beg her? "Wait." Maximilian leaned against the door and said. Victoria suddenly looked up and stared him. At this time, she found the man in front of her was somewhat mysterious. It seemed that Maximilian had changed into another person,plex and sly. "Maximilian, is there something you''re hiding from me? Why do you suddenly care about these things?¡± Victoria asked. Maximilian smiled, scratched the back of his head and said, "You are my wife, so it''s normal for me to pay attention to your work. After all, the family still depends on you. I have to pay attention to my wife''s financial ie all the time.¡± That was a blunt and irresponsible speak. Victoria nced at him and said in an angry manner, "Stop talking nonsense.¡± Then she asked with concern, ¡°Is this... really feasible?¡± Maximilian looked at her eyes seriously and asked, "Do you want to do this?" Victoria was silent, did she want to? Today, so many people in the conference roomughed at her and tried to find her trouble. Even her grandfather, who used to love her the most, began to suspect her and gave the contract with the Graham Group to Franklin. Was she meaning nothing to them in their eyes? Why she couldn''t evenpare with a yboy like Franklin in her grandfather''s mind? She was not convinced! I, ''m worried that my grandfather and Franklin will..." Victoria was still a bit flustered. Maximilian interrupted her, "Don''t worry about it. Just leave this on me. I will handle it for me¡± Victoria looked at Maximilian. She felt so safe and well-protected at this moment. It turned out that she could really trust him. And her husband was always there behind her. ¡°I''m sorry, Maximilian. I''ve misunderstood you all these years." Victoria''s tears ran down from her cheek. She finally knew that her husband loved her so much from the beginning. Maximilian smiled and didn''t say anything. After lunch, he received a text message from Wilfred when he was washing dishes, saying, Young master, everything is done, and the partners of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals are starting to cut off their cooperation. ¡°OK!¡± Maximilian replied. It''s time for them to pay back. "Who are you texting to?" Suddenly, Victoria''s voice came from behind. Chapter 58: Cutting Off The Cooperation Chapter 58: Cutting Off The Cooperation This sound scared Maximilian. He hurriedly put the phone away andughed. ¡°Nothing, it''s about the dinner. I don¡¯t n to go.¡± Hearing this, Victoria asked unhappily, "Why not? Are you afraid of beingughed at? Or you can''t afford the bill? Just tell me how much do you want.¡± It was the lie Maximilian casually came up with yesterday and he didn''t think too much of it, saying, ¡°Five hundred dors.¡± Afterwards, Victoria walked towards the sofa to pick up her bag and grabbed her wallet, pulling several bills out. Then she walked to Maximilian, reaching out her hands, and said, "Here''s a thousand dors, just go to dinner with your colleagues." Maximilian was stunned, not expecting her to give him so much money. He asked with some uncertainty, "Why do you give me so much money?" Victoria pouted and pretended to be angry as she said, "I don''t want you to disgrace me, my man have to be proud in front of others. Although I didn¡¯t carry too much with me, but this amount is not a problem for me.¡± Pop. Saying that, Victoria put her money in Maximilian¡¯s hands. However, a voice came over and scolded her, "Victoria, what are you doing? Why are you giving this loser so much money!" Laura ran from the living room and grabbed the money in Maximilian¡¯s hands, then stared at him angrily, "You''re really a wimp. Why do you keep asking my daughter to give you money everyday? You''re really something! Other people''s sons-inw send money home, but you''re sending money out! Tell me, what is the money for?¡± "Mom, what are you doing? He need the money to attend to a dinner party.¡¯ Victoria said. However, Laura didn''t care about that. She poked Victoria and questioned, "My dear daughter! Are you crazy? Does this loser deserve to attend a dinner party? He doesn''t have to go and can save the one thousand dors.¡± She was so mad! How shameless Maximilian was by trying to have fun outside when himself was aplete loser and couldn''t do anything. Laura turned around, red at Maximilian, and scolded. ¡°I will be impressed if you can make thousands of dors. What are you thinking about of going out to have fun? Do you think you will be something by having dinner with them? Just stay at home!¡± Seeing that his mother-inw was furious, Maximilian could do nothing but smiledmely, and said to Victoria. ¡°It''s okay. I don¡¯t n to go at first. Never mind.¡± Victoria''s face sank as she stomped her foot, red at Laura, and left the room. Laura, on the other hand, gave Victoria a terrible look before pointing at Maximilian''s nose and saying, "I''m warning you. Our family won''t spend even a penny on you. And Sissy in the hospital. We won''t help her. Although Samuel liked that girl, Laura believed he wouldn''t like her anymore after what happened today. In short, you, Maximilian, can never take a single penny from my family, do you hear me?!" Maximilian nodded. Only then did Laure leave. In the old mansion of the Griffith family, people in the first and thrid rooms were heatedly discussing what Victoria had done in today¡¯s conference. "Grandfather, Victoria is really mean. We can''t listen to her. She''s trying to grab thepany from you." Franklin said. He was angry that Victoria dared to show no respect to Samuel and the Griffith. Samuel sat on chair, his face chilly and sullen, the cane in his hand banging heavily on the ground as he said in a deep voice. ¡°Well! Yunsheng Pharmaceutical can only be owned by the Griffith family. She will never be qualified to take it over. She can¡¯t grab what I don¡¯t give her. Also, she can''t refuse what I provide to her!" Franklin got the message from Samuel and hinted his father. Andrew hurriedly said, "Father, but what if Victoria tried to ckmail us by taking this opportunity? We have to get prepared for that. Besides, we have to pay attention to the man who gives her advice behind!¡± Hearing this, Samuel frowned as he asked rhetorically, "What do you mean by that? Do you mean someone is plotting behind and asking Victoria to do this¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Andrew nodded and said. "Just think about it, father. It is really weird for Victoria to disagree with you on the meeting. In my opinion, Victoria must have listened to someone and followed his instruction.¡± Samuel seemed to agree, and his eyes got serious. People could tell what happened by clues. Samuel also realized something was wrong from what Andrew said. Huh! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Samuel snorted and shouted. "Maximilian!" During the meeting, Victoria said they own an apology to Maximilian. It was impossible. Why they have to apologize to such a loser? They didn¡¯t have to! So the truth was that Maximilian was the man behind. Hearing what Samuel said, Franklin breathed a sigh of relief and tried to mess up things, saying, "Grandfather, we really have to pay attention to him. He tried to hit you thest time! Although he¡¯s a loser, he¡¯s mean and ambitious. If we just let him go easily, he will ruin the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical someday.¡± CLICK! Hearing this, Samuel got afraid and shouted, "He must be daydreaming! It was me who founded thispany and no one can take over! It''s just a cooperation of Graham Group, our family doesn''t care about that.¡± The crowd spoke up at this time. "What Samuel said is true. Ourpany will be fine even if we don''t cooperate with the Graham Group.¡± "Victoria has made the wrong decision. She must be daydreaming by trying to threat Samuel with the contract" "I think that we should teach Victoria a lesson and let her know her ce in the Griffith family, as well as in thepany.¡± Then the gaze of the crowd fell on Samuel, waiting for him to nod. Samuel finally spoke after thinking for a long time. He shook his head and said. ¡°Andrew, Franklin, you can go to handle this thing. I want to demote her from director to a worker in the market department. Also, cut off the monthly living expenses in Marcus''s family.¡± "Yes, grandfather. I will do this right away!" Franklin jumped up at once and was very happy. Finally, he could handle that bitch. How could he not be happy? However, at the same time, the butler of the Griffith family rushed in and shouted. "Sir, sir, something is wrong, something is wrong!" Samuel''s face darkened. He had never seen the butler lose his temper before. ¡°What? What''s going on?¡± The butler hurriedly came in, wiped the swear on his forehead and shouted anxiously, ¡°Sir, the Tenson Pharmaceutical sent a message just now and it is about to cut its cooperation with us!¡± Chapter 59: The Griffith is Facing Crisis Chapter 59: The Griffith is Facing Crisis What? Tenson Pharmaceutical cut off its partnership with them? Samuel was surprised. He frowned and asked, "What happened? Our rtion is good. Why did they suddenly decide to cut off the cooperation with us?" The butler hurriedly said, "Sir, Ihave asked them, and the exnation they provided was that their factory was not function welltely, hence, they are cutting off staff on arge scale, and have to stop cooperation with many pharmaceuticalpanies, including us." Hearing this, all people in the inner hall looked at each other with suspicion. Franklin and Andrew looked at each other before the former got up, saying, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s just Tenson Pharmaceutical. We don''t have so much cooperation with them and the loss is only millions a year.¡¯ "Franklin is right. Don¡¯t worry about this, father. I will go to have a meeting with other pharmaceutical factory instead.¡± Andrew said with a smile. Samuel nodded and took a relief. "Well, Andrew, just hurry up next morning. The midyear is over, and it¡¯s time to n for the second half year. We must try to double thepany¡¯s profits this year. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?" "No problem. If Franklin and I work harder, I think that goal is not hard to reach.¡± Andrew smiled, full of confidence. This incident did not seem to make any waves in the Griffith family. However, within a few minutes, another man came in to inform, "Sir, sir, bad news again! Lixin Group, Huatian Pharmaceutical, and Baisheng Pharmaceutical, the three pharmaceutical giants in H city, announced that they had cut off their cooperation with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical at the same time!" Poof! The man who rushed in fell on the floor before getting into the inner hall. "What?" Samuel stood up from his chair instantly. His body was trembling, his hands were clenching tightly, his pupils were shrinking, and his breath was bing unsteady. The rest of the Griffith family members were filled with shock and panic! Andrew and Franklin were frozen, ncing at each other, the smiles on their faces werepletely gone! The three giants of pharmaceutical industry announced that they have cut off their cooperation with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical at the same time. What was going on? everything happened so fast! "What the hell is going on? hy did they suddenly cut off cooperation with us?¡± Samuel was anxious. The man who informed them hurriedly shook his head and exined. ¡°Not sure, sir. They didn''t say the reason, just give us the notice, and, and...¡± ¡°And what,e on!" samuel yelled, the cane in his hand hitting heavily on the floor. ¡°All of them asked us to pay them thepensation for the breach of contract, that''s a total number of three hundred twenty million dors.¡± The man who informed them replied in a trembling voice. "What? Compensation?" BANG! Samuel''s blood pressure came up, and he covered his heart, and copsed directly on the chair with a painful look. ¡°Dad, Dad! Hurry up to bring the medicine!" Andrew rushed over and tried to smooth his father''s chest. From N?velDrama.Org. The rtives of the Griffith family all went up to see whether Samuel was fine. Samuel¡¯s face was pale. After taking the pills, he sighed and asked, "Go to ask them...and find out what''s going on. How can they get so much money forpensation?¡± Samuel was panicked. Even if they sold theirpany, it was hard for them to get the money. Franklin turned around anxiously, staring at the servant and saying, "What the hell is going on? Why did the three majorpanies announce that they''ve stopped to cooperate with us at the same time? And they ask forpensation? We''re the victim!¡± The servant trembled and replied. "Young master, I''m not sure. That''s how they informed me, and they said...¡± However, before he could finish, another man rushed in. Seeing this, the servant stopped with his heart pounding rapidly. Samuel said to thest man who came inside, "What do you have to say?" Thatst man then stifled his head, respectfully stepped forward, and informed "Sir, sir, the SPDA announced that they found several vitions of ourpany and ordered us to deal with that and submit a report within seven days; otherwise, they will close down ourpany.¡± After the servant saying these words, Samuel fainted away. "Dad, Dad...Hurry up, we need a doctor!" Andrew shouted. Half an hourter, many people were gathering around Samuel''s bed. ¡°Dad, are you awake?" Andrew said when he saw his father opened his eyes. Franklin also padded over and cried falsely. ¡°Grandfather, you''re finally awake.¡± People in the Griffith family also went up and cried along with him. It seemed like Samuel had died. Samuel sat up with his son''s help. His face was pale. He looked at others and asked Andrew and Franklin, "Have you found out the reason?¡± Franklin hurriedly said, "Yes. They said we have broken the market rules by counterfeiting and underground sales. Thirteenpanies and three pharmaceutical manufacturers have cut off the cooperation with us and we suffered a loss of more than thirty million dors..." KEH! Samuel coughed violently, and Franklin didn''t dare say anything. "Go on." He said. Only then did Franklin continued, ¡°Based on this situation, we will lose ny percent of our profit...¡± KEH! Hearing these words, Samuel coughed even harder. "Ny percent... Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals is done...¡± Samuel looked haggard with a sense of destion. The whole crowd went silent, worrying about their own benefits. If Yunsheng Pharmaceutical was done, that meant the Griffith family was done. The worst thing was thepensation ims. It was the whopping price for them! Can the Griffith afford that? For a while, the atmosphere in the inner courtyard was Complete silent. Samuel''s eyes swept over the crowd. He could read their feelings from their look. Heughed and said, "Are you scared?" No one dared to answer. Samuel made his decision after a long silence. ¡°Andrew, Franklin, let''s hold a press conference in the evening to announce the bankruptcy and liquidation of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical.¡± HISS! Suddenly, all people got shocked and showed a terrible look. "Father!" Grandfather, do we really have to do this? It''s only been less than half a day...¡± Franklin couldn''t ept this. "Then what else can we do now?¡± Samuel was also really anxious. His tears were running widly in his eyes. At this moment, Iris, who was standing in the crowd, suddenly shouted. "Grandfather, I have figured out a way to save the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. Do you remember our contract with the Graham Group? As long as we could cooperate with each other, we can get through this crisis!" Chapter 60: You Made All This Happen Chapter 60: You Made All This Happen Iris''s words instantly drew everyone''s attention. Everyone''s gaze fell on her. She got afraid and said in a low voice, "Did I... I say something wrong?" "That''s right, that''s right!¡± Samuel''s eyes suddenly lit up and said happily. "Yes, yes, as long as we can cooperate with the Graham Group, we can alleviate the current situation. Moreover, once we seed in doing this, we could be famous and those partners mighte back to N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. us for cooperation.¡¯ Suddenly, people in the Griffith family started chattering excitedly again. Good fortune awaits the survivor of a great disaster. Andrew also smiled and said, "Dad, you''re right, now we just have to pass the SPDA¡¯''s inspection!" However, suddenly, a cold voice came out, breaking everyone''s excitement. "Don''t forget that Victoria holds that contract now." Franklin''s mood fell from the top of cliff to the bottom. Samuel''s exciting expression also froze and said in a deep voice. "It''s a matter of life and death for Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals now. Can she y tricks on that? Andrew and Franklin, just go the room and bring that contract. We''ll make her sign!" Franklin was worried and said, "Grandfather, don''t forget what she said at the meeting this morning, she was asking for an apology from all of us.¡± Samuel''s face sank as he ordered, "Call, call her first.¡± Hearing this, Franklin hurriedly took out his phone to dial Victoria''s number. After all, this matter could not be dyed and had to be finalized as soon as possible; otherwise, any dy would be lethal to Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. At this time, Victoria was watching television in the living room. She got angry with her mother because she paid Maximilian for dinner. All of a sudden! The rapid ring broke through the living room and startled Victoria, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. She nced at the screen of the phone on the table. It was from Franklin. She was about to pick up the phone when Maximilian, showed up and grabbed it. It''s from Franklin. Maybe he wants you to do him a favor.¡¯ Maximilian looked at Victoria and said. Victoria flushed and asked in confusion, ¡°What will he ask me to do?" Instead of speaking, Maximilian picked up the phone and turned on the speaker mode. Instantly, Franklin''s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. "Victoria, hurry up to the old mansion and bring your contract with Graham Group with you!¡± His tone was dominant andmanding. His words made Victoria unpleasant. Franklin really thought highly of himself. She looked at Maximilian, asking him what to do next? Maximilian chuckled and let Victoria not to say anything. "Victoria is not home. She went to travel with her best friend, Le.¡± Maximilian said. Hearing Maximilian¡¯s voice, Franklin turned around to look at Andrew and Samuel, then he yelled impatiently, ¡°Maximilian? Don''t fuck up with me! Just let Victoria answer the phone!¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Maximilian smiled, hung up the phone, turned it off and tossed it aside. On the other side of the phone, Franklin heard the beeping sound and shouted in anger, "Grandfather, look at him! What is his attitude? How dare him hang up my phone! No, I have to call her again!" But when he calledter. Victoria''s phone was turned off. "Shit! How dare she turn off the phone?" Franklin got furious and shouted. "Why didn¡¯t she bring her phone when she was on a trip? It''s just an excuse!" Samuel¡¯s face turned pale. He looked at Andrew and Franklin, saying, "There is no time to waste. Just handle it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But, grandfather, Victoria clearly doesn''t want to send the contract over." Franklin said. "That''s your business. Don''t you know to go over if she doesn''t want to send it¡± Samuel became anxious and red at Franklin as he said to them. "You must handle this by yourselves. If you can¡¯t handle this, you know what the consequence is!" After saying that, Samuelid down, waving his hands to indicate them to leave. People in the Griffith family left the inner courtyard. It was when Samuel turned around to look at the door, feeling somewhat guilty. He wouldn''t go to Victoria¡¯s room to ask for help. Therefore, he could only leave the mess for them to handle. Outside the door, Franklin was in a bad mood. He clenched his fists and asked his father. "Father, what should we do now?" Andrew sighed. His face gradually went cold, with hands behind his back, saying, "We must go to Victoria''s ce and take that contract at all costs!" Victoria was anxious when seeing Maximilian turned off the phone. She kicked on him and asked, "What are you doing?" Maximilian grabbed Victoria''s delicate ankle, repositioned it, and said. "Franklin should be here to beg you. It looks like Yunsheng Pharmaceutical is in crisis and they want the cooperation with Graham Group to get through it." Victoria froze, nced at Maximilian¡¯s hand, and asked, "Why are you so sure?¡± Maximilian smiled and answered, "I saw the news just now. Yunsheng Pharmaceutical lost all of its partners and the three pharmaceutical giants in H City announced that they will cut off their cooperation with it. Moreover, it is facing a hugepensation of over three hundred million dors and is the target of the SPDA.¡± "What?" Victoria got anxious and jumped up from the sofa, dragging Maximilian and said. "Then let''s send the contract to them. Now the Graham Group is the only one who can save them¡¯ However, Maximilian still sat on the sofa and dragged Victoria back. He looked at her eyes with a serious look and said, "Do you really want to save them? Don''t forget how they treated you yesterday, and don''t forget how Samuel grabbed the contract from you and gave it to Franklin. Now, they''re anxious and know you are the only one who can save the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. But what does he say just now? Don''t you know what Franklin¡¯s attitude is from hisst call?¡± Victoria blinked her big eyes and looked at Maximilian in confusion. Yunsheng Pharmaceutical was facing such a crisis and only she could help her family out of the crisis. If she went, it would be easy for her to promote her status by helping her family. Besides, if she didn''t help, Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals would go bankrupt and so did the Griffith family, so what was the point of keeping this contract? ¡°So what do you mean? What do I have to do?" Victoria asked. It was the first time that she felt Maximilian was moreplex than what she thought. Chapter 61: Begging Attitude Chapter 61: Begging Attitude After saying this, Victoria''s heart also trembled, how could she think that way? Even if Maximilian was capable, could he still make so manypanies choose to cut off their cooperation with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical? What kind of terrifying strength would it take to do all this? So, as soon as Victoria''s words left her mouth, she felt that she was over thinking. Maximilian had a heart thump on the other hand, looked at Victoria''s face and tried to exin. "Victoria, actually......¡± "Well, you don''t have to exin, I''m the one who''s over thinking about it.How could you have that kind of means and strength, you''re just a son-inw that our family recruited in. Victoriaughed to herself. Every woman wanted her husband to be capable and admired in front of and behind people. But that was just a thought. What kind of person Maximilian was and what kind of financial conditions he had, Victoria knew very well in her heart. Maximilian nced at Victoria, and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, but he didn''t say anything. It didn''t take long for a knock on the door, and Maximilian told Victoria to go back to her bedroom and note out, after all, she just said that she went out to travel with Le, so she couldn''t show her face. This guy Franklin, who was arrogant and domineering as always, banged on the door and shouted, "Victoria, I know you''re home, open the door for me!" Maximilian cleaned up and went over to open the door. Outside the door, Franklin''s face was full of anger as he stared at Maximilian and yelled. "Maximilian, you dared to hang up on me just now, didn''t you?" ¡°l identally knocked it off." Maximilian chuckled. Franklin was furious, raised his fist and swung it at Maximilian¡¯s face. "Fuck! You''re just a loser married into my Griffith family, how dare you hang up on me, you''re looking for a fight!" Bang! Franklin''s punch fell short and was directly squeezed by one of Maximilian¡¯s hands fiercely, and then he raised his foot and kicked Franklin in the knee! Franklin instantly felt the pain, his entire body limped backwards several steps and his entire face became distorted from the pain, following which he fell to the ground on his butt! ¡°How dare you! Maximilian, how dare you strike out at Franklin, do you not put me, your eldest uncle, in your eyes!" When Andrew saw this scene at this moment, his eyes were furious as he rushed up. Maximilian smiled coldly while his eyes staring chillingly at Andrew, and yelled. ¡°Andrew, it was your son who did it first, if you want to cover him up, you can try doing it to me by yourself.¡± Andrew''s heart trembled when he came into contact with Maximilian''s gaze. The look in this loser''s eyes was so scary just now, it was like he was facing a lion that was about to wake up! That aura was definitely not something that a wimp could show. Hadn''t he always been a wimp? Why was he acting so strong today? ¡°Maximilian, you''ve turned against me, how dare you hit me, I''ll kill you!" Franklin got up from the ground at this moment while gritting his teeth and pointing at Maximilian and shouting. Maximilian simply said indifferently, ¡°If you''re here to argue, then please go back." With that, Maximilian was about to close the door with his hand. Andrew pushed the door open as soon as he could and said to Maximilian with a cold face. "Get out of my way. We''re here for Victoria, What qualifications you have to talk to us.¡± Maximilian smiled and said, "Don''t you, by now, still understand the importance of the matter? Once you lose the cooperation of the Graham Group, what Yunsheng Pharmaceutical and the Griffith family would face, you should know clearly in your heart. So, if you want to ask Victoria to step in, you better lower your profile.¡± These words caused both Andrew and Franklin to panic in their hearts, and the anger on their faces slowly froze. Without Graham Group''s cooperation, Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals would have gone bankrupt. But what qualifications did a wimp, Maximilian, have to dare talk to them like that? "Shut up! Who are you to say that? We want to see Victoria!¡± Andrew replied in a deep voice. "Why am I not qualified? Victoria is my wife, her business is my business, and now that she''s gone, I''m in charge of the house.¡¯ Maximilian said. ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± After hearing these words, both Andrew and Franklin had mocking faces. Franklin came up to him and snickered. "Maximilian, do you have any idea how much of an idiot you are for saying that? Is there any part of this family that you, Maximilian, are still in charge of?" ¡°Besides, everyone knows how Victoria took the contract from Graham Group! I''mughing at how happy you are to be cuckolded!" Franklin looked at Maximilian with derision. The corner of Maximilian''s eye chilled and he yanked his fist! How Victoria got the contract, of course, he knew best, and these words of Franklin were clearly a heartbreaker. He stepped forward with his eyes cold and sunken while staring hard at Franklin with his eyes showing killing intent! "You, what do you want? I''m telling you, if you dare to make a move against me, there will be no ce for Victoria in the Griffith family!¡± Franklin was shocked by Maximilian¡¯s sudden movement and look! "If you dare to insult Victoria again, I will make you regret being alive!" Maximilian said in a cold voice as a piercing chill suddenly surged out of his body! Franklin gulped and moved back a few steps. "What happened?" At this time, Laura and Marcus came back from outside and saw so many people standing at the door. ¡°Marcus, your son-inw of is so powerful, he even dares to hit Franklin and won''t let us in!¡± After seeing that Marcus had returned, Andrew also let out a sigh of relief, while holding his head high with his hands behind his back and shouting in a deep voice. In the Griffith family, Andrew was the eldest son, Marcus was only the second son, and because of Maximilian and Victoria''s rtionship, he had been unappreciated by the Grandpa, and had only been given an outside job. ¡°Uncle and Aunt, just now Maximilian said that he is in charge of this family.¡± Franklin also came to strength at the moment and deliberately said. Upon hearing this, Laura''s face instantly sank and she pointed at Maximilian and yelled. "What do you mean? Are you in charge of this house? Are you crazy? Or have you been bold, you''re really getting out of line, it''s pissing me off!¡± While saying that, Laura was about to find something to whip Maximilian with. Marcus, who was naturally pulling Laura aside, stared at Andrew with an ugly face and asked. "What are you doing here, big brother? You haven''t been over for two years, so why are you suddenly making a visit today.¡± At the end of the sentence, Marcus squeezed out a small smile. With these words, Andrew''s old face flushed and he said. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "We''re looking for Victoria for something.¡± "Something? What is it? It was clear at the meeting that our daughter was removed from her position as director, what else do you want from her?¡± Chapter 62: Hes Changed Chapter 62: He''s Changed Andrew and Franklin, the father and son, had ugly faces at the moment, while staring at Maximilian with hatred, and yelling, "Don''t you get out of the way now?" Maximilian chuckled, and did not say anything, turned around and entered the house, Franklin coldly smiled and followed by raising his steps to go inside. Bang! The door was closed. Franklin stood in the doorway, his nose was bleeding from the door hitting him, and he broke into a cursing fit at once while saying "Maximilian! How dare you do this to me, you fucking loser, I won''t be able to spare you!¡± Andrew, who was distressed by his son, inquired a few words and grunted under his breath, "This Maximilian, he''s really getting out of line.¡± ¡°Dad, what do you think we should do now? Do we really have to go in there with our heads down and apologize?" Franklin''s heart was not convinced. He felt that he would rather die than apologize to a bitch like Victoria. Andrew shook his head, sighed, and said, "What else can we do now? Otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to get in the door¡± For a moment, Franklin fell silent with a chill sinking into his eyes. Andrew let out a deep breath before ringing the doorbell and shouting in a fairly sincere manner. "Marcus, open the door, big brother has something to say to you.¡± A short whileter, Maximilian opened the door again and said indifferently. ¡°Come on in.¡± Andrew squeezed out a smile, but his eyes held hatred. This revenge, he had to take it back. When they entered the house, Andrew and Franklin sat straight down on the sofa, and thetter took one look at them and yelled. "What, wee here for a visit and we don''t even get a cup of tea?" Laura, who was sitting beside Marcus at the moment, immediately red at Maximilian and ordered. ¡°Go and pour the tea." Maximilian answered and poured a few cups of tea for them. Andrew didn''t drag his feet and got right to the point while saying. ¡°Marcus, what happened just now is my fault for being a big brother, and I make amends to you.¡± Laura and Marcus both shivered slightly. For so many years, they only saw big brother Andrew act strongly and despise people, when did he give them an apology like this now? Franklin was also sullenly drinking tea with his head down, like sitting on pins and needles, feeling that his family''s face was lost. But, if having to ask for help, it is all that can be done. "Oh, big brother, what are you doing, we are brothers from a close family and don''t talk like from two families, it seems that this time, the plight of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical has given you a lot of pressure, otherwise, you wouldn''t have given us such a apology.¡± Marcus said. He was so happy inside at this moment. Andrew, who had always been so supercilious, actually bowed down and apologized to him! He couldn''t wait to go out and ask the neighbors to look at this scene right now. Andrew''s old face reddened, he could hear the outside meaning of his second brother''s words, but for the sake of the Graham Group''s cooperation, he could only speak while braving all rebuffs. ¡°Little brother, this time, you must help us, if Yunsheng Pharmaceutical goes bankrupt, not only our family but also your family and the entire Griffith family will all be finished!¡± Andrew was telling the truth, once Yunsheng Pharmaceutical copsed. It directly affected the Griffith family''s economic From N?velDrama.Org. lifeline. By then, their entire extended family would end up with huge debts. Maximilian, on the other hand, stood silently all the while listening. It seemed that Grandpa had put a lot of pressure on Andrew, otherwise, he wouldn''t have begged so much. "That won''t work, why should I help you guys? How you treated my daughter at the meeting and removed her from her position as the director!" Laura was narrow-minded and she refused directly with a cold face at the moment. "Sister-inw, this matter was ill-considered by Franklin and me. Don''t worry, Victoria''s position as director will remain hers. However, if Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals copsed, this director position would naturally be gone. So, I still hope that my second brother and sister-inw, can speak up for me, do me a favor, and help yourselves too.¡± Andrew said. Laura twisted her head, looked at Marcus, and thought to herself that what Andrew said was not bad. If Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals was finished, then what was left of the Griffith family? So, this was a favor that they really had to do. After thinking for a while, Laura raised her eyebrows, looked at Maximilian unhappily, and asked. "Where''s Victoria?¡± "She went out on a trip with that Le.¡± Maximilian said. "A trip? A sudden trip?¡± Laura frowned and turned toward Victoria''s bedroom. When she entered the room, Laura saw Victoria who was lying on the bed reading a book, and was instantly dumbfounded while asking "Didn''t Maximilian say you went on a trip, why are you still lying here?¡± Victoria smiled wickedly and said softly. "Mom, I didn''t go on the tour, Maximilian told me to hide here." "Maximilian?" Laura raised an eyebrow and instantly understood what Maximilian meant, and said with a smile without good humor. "You two are deliberately setting a trap for Andrew and Franklin, aren''t you? That loser Maximilian, he''s really something. Doesn''t he know that Yunsheng Pharmaceutical is going bankrupt? ying this little game at this time, is he trying to harm our family? No, I have to go out and teach him a lesson!" After saying that, Laura turned her head and was about to go out. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?" Victoria immediately got up while tugging Laura''s hand as she said. "Can you stop calling him a wimp every time, if it wasn''t for him this time, would eldest uncle and Franklin be able to bow down and apologize to you and dad like they did just now?" Laura was stunned and thought about it and had to agree. But what could be good came from that bastard Maximilian''s idea? She red at Victoria and said. "You are so enchanted by him for helping him with such things. He only knows how to y these tricks and has no real capability. If our family relies on him, it will be over sooner orter. Victoria, I''m talking with you, you should look for your next family, and do you really want to live with this loser for the rest of your life? I think Travis is just fine." "Mom, there you go again, I''m not divorcing him, he¡¯s my husband, and he''s Sissi''s father. Besides, we love each other.¡± Victoria said. Laura was furious when she heard this, and all she could think about all day was how to get her daughter to divorce Maximilian so that she could kick that loser out of the Griffith family. Now when she saw Victoria treating Maximilian in this defensive manner, she was upset in her heart. Was it hard to believe that these two were getting along Chapter 63: Waiting for Grandpa to Apologize in Person Chapter 63: Waiting for Grandpa to Apologize in Person ¡°What has changed? What can he have to change? he''s just a wimp, you still expect him to be some rich kid who is out of his family to experience a poor life? Don''t dream, my daughter. Be realistic. What can Maximilian give you? What can he get for me and your dad?" Laura grunted under her breath. Feeling that she couldn''t talk to her old mother anymore, Victoria reclined on her bed and said. ¡°I''m not going to divorce him anyway, so if you fancy Travis, then marry him yourself.¡± What...... As soon as she heard this, Laura was furious and pped on Victoria''s hips twice and scolded. "You''re deliberately trying to piss me off, aren''t you? If your mother were younger, I would have married Travis a long time ago!" While having said that, Laura''s attitude softened again, and he advised bitterly. "Victoria, it''s not that mom is forcing it on you, it''s just that you have to n for your future. Do you really want to live your whole life with that worthless thing Maximilian? Even if you''re not thinking of yourself, you should be thinking of Sissi. If she is old enough, can she ept that her dad is a worthless loser? What do her peers think of her?" Victoria covered her head and put the quilt directly over her body. Laura red, and exasperated. "Think about it for yourself, and mom won''t rush you, when you figure it out, you''ll understand how good mom is to you.¡± With that, Laura turned her head to leave, but her eyes fell on a beautiful box on the bedroom dresser. What a beautiful ne! "OMG, my daughter, is this...... uhis ne full of real diamonds?¡± Laura immediately went over and looked through the exquisite box. The sparkling diamonds were so beautiful! Victoria hurriedly got up, and when she saw Laura trying to open the box, she immediately rushed over and snatched the box back while saying. ¡°It''s not mine, Le put it here with me, so don''t touch it¡± Laura gave her a nk look and said. ¡°Are you still lying to Mom? You think mom doesn''t know? This is the hundred flower fairy diamond ne, the first sold in all of H City, when staff sent it to yourpany that has long spread. Ouch, I don''t know which rich boy has taken a fancy to my daughter. How wonderful it is!" Laura''s heart was excited. It seemed that his daughter was not stupid while knowing to leave some spare tire for herself. Victoria hurriedly exined, "Mom, you''re over thinking it, I''m returning this ne.¡± Upon hearing that it was to be returned, Laura became anxious and said. ¡°Why do you return it? Are you stupid? Since someone gave it to you, he is into you! And, to give such an expensive ne as soon as the first move, can he be an ordinary person? Listen to Mom and get along with this man." After saying that, Laura left the bedroom with a smile. Victoria sat on the bed and stirred her legs in anger, her mother misunderstood again. Laura went out the door, and also stood at the door andughed twice when followed by taking out her phone and sending a text message to Travis, "Travis, I saw that ne you gave to Victoria, it was so beautiful, Victoria was so happy. You need to ask her out for dinner and chat with her more often." Following that, Laura walked towards the living room. And over here, Travis was drinking and chatting with a few friends in the clubhouse when he suddenly received a text message from Laura, and when he looked at the content, he also made a fool of himself. A Ne? What ne? The one she gave to Victoriast time, she didn''t confiscate it. Could it be that Laura had misunderstood something again? Travis smiled and returned. ¡°Auntie, it''s good that Victoria likes it.¡± In Laura''s living room. Instead of seeing Andrew and Franklin, she only saw Maximilian and Marcus. "Where are big brother and Franklin? Didn''t theye her to meet Victoria? Why did they leave?¡± Laura asked. Marcus nced at Maximilian with some fear in his eyes. The scene at the door just now, where Maximilian showed his strong attitude made his heart palpitate now. Marcus had never expected that Maximilian had such a fierce side, it was as if he had changed into another person. This son-inw, who had been in the Griffith family for four years, always behaved in a submissive manner, so why was he so overbearing today? He even dared to hit Franklin and stop even Andrew. Moreover, the conversation with Andrew just now made Marcus terrified. "I let them go, and since they are begging for Victoria, they should havee in a sincere manner to ask for help. Besides, Grandpa hasn''te over himself yet, and he''s the one who started it all.¡± Maximilian said faintly. This sentence, like a thunderbolt, thundered Marcus and Laura out of their souls! This meant that Grandpa had toe and beg Victoria in person? This, this was insane! "Maximilian, do you want to die?" Marcus stood up in an instant while pointing at Maximilian and scolding him. ¡°Do you know what you''re going to do to our family by doing this? You are out of your mind!¡± Laura also had a horrified look on her face as she bellowed. "Maximilian, you fucking piece of shit, you''re trying to destroy our family! Since when is it your turn to be in charge of our family? Get your ass out of here and get your uncle and Franklin back!¡± What kind of man was Samuel? That was someone who didn''t even care about his kinship, and he woulde and beg Victoria personally? It was a fool''s errand! "Dad and Mom, Grandpa will definitelye over, this matter concerns the survival of the Griffith From N?velDrama.Org. family. The Grandpa is more astute than any of you.¡± Maximilian said, and turned and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Laura, on the other hand, was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, and she actually had the feeling that she couldn''t see through this trash Maximilian. ¡°Marcus, what the hell is going on with this ......? Is he crazy?" Laura asked in exasperation and hatred. Marcus shook his head and said. "I don''t know. He is very different today. But, it''s done, so we''ll just have to wait.¡± Laura asked with a shiver and some fear. ¡°Is the Grandpa reallying over?¡± Marcus shook his head helplessly and smiled. "How could Grandpa possibly condescend toe over, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of person our Grandpa is, at most he''ll just have Andrew and the otherse over again.¡¯ Laura nodded and red at Maximilian with resentment. In the evening, after dinner, Maximilian walked into the bedroom and saw Victoria, lying on her bed after bath. He skillfully took out his toolbox. While he smeared his hands with essential oil, pouring some on Victoria''s smooth and tender back as he started the massage. Victoria enjoyed the SPA massage that Maximilian gave her every week. ¡°Ah, a little below." Victoria gave a hum, her expression was really charming. Maximilian really massaged her with his eyes fell on the phone in Victoria''s hand. He smiled and asked. "You''ve been watching this concert for a long time, do you want to go to the live concert?¡± Victoria put the phone down in her hand and sighed. ¡°I want to go, this music festival is full of famous foreign musicians and music groups, and even old Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi is here. But these tickets have been spected to be sky high, it is over 10,000 dors a ticket and too expensive...¡± Maximilian smiled slightly. He knew Victoria always liked to listen to music. "You''re a fan of Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi? Maximilian asked suddenly. Victoria said with a wistful expression. ¡°Well, it would be nice to have a picture with him. But a solo meeting with old Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi has been fetching sky-high prices online. Maybe the hundreds of thousands......¡± While speaking of which, Victoria couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Maximilian nced at her phone and made a mental note of it. Ten minutester, after having packed his things, Maximilian went outside the house, dialed Wilfred''s phone and said. "Set up a private meeting for me with Kazuhiro Hisaishi, for whatever it costs, and tell him to put off the other meetings.¡¯ Whatever you wanted, I would give it to you. Chapter 64: Impressed Chapter 64: Impressed The next morning, Grandpa Samuel went out while leaving the old house and preparing to head to the offspring of his second wife. When this news spread within the Griffith family, everyone was shocked! It must have been many years since Grandpa was actually going to the second son''s house, this was definitely shocking news for the Griffith family! The status of Samuel Griffith''s second wife''s offspring was once very high, but since that miserable marriage four years ago, it had fallen to the ground! ¡°No way, does Grandpa really go to Victoria''s house?¡± "To do what? Who had inquired about it?¡± "That''s supposed to be a rumor. Why should Grandpa go there? it''s not a nice ce." Several of the Griffith''s descendants gathered together while chattering and talking, no one dared to go into detail. But when they saw the picture of Grandpa Samuel getting out of the car in Victoria''s neighborhood, everyone was dumbfounded! Samuel really went for it! Apanied by him, there were several other people, including Andrew and Franklin. Soon, it also became clear to everyone that for the sake of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, Samuel had sort of bowed his head this time. For so many years, Samuel had lived a proud life and had never served anyone, but he had never expected that this time, he had actually bowed down to the second house of the Griffith family. Marcus and Laura heard news early in the morning, and they were also so shocked that they could not speak for a long time. They thought that Grandpa would note. He would just let Andrew and Franklin make another trip, but to their surprise, he actually came here in person. Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals was now facing internal and external problems; the cooperation of Graham Group was the life-saving straw for Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals and even the entire Griffith family. Samuel understood in his heart that whether Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals could get through this difficult time was reallypletely pinched in the hands of Victoria. So, yesterday when Andrew and Franklin went back and said what had happened to them at Victoria''s house, Grandpa understood. Victoria was holding his soft spot, so there was no choice but to make the trip himself. Although Grandpa was reluctant in his heart, he still condescended toe for the sake of the Griffith family. Both Marcus and Laura, had long been waiting at the door, and they hurried up to help Samuel when they saw him get out of the car. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Dad, why are you here in person? If you have something, just call us directly. We''ll go over there, there is no need for you to make a trip in person.¡± Marcusughed. ¡°Yeah, Dad, you just call me if you need anything.¡± Laura chimed in while squeezing out a smile. She could make a fuss at home, but was still a wimp in front of Grandpa. Samuel grunted nonchntly and said. ¡°If I don''te, our Griffith family won''t even know if we can see the sun tomorrow. Why do you two do all the pretenses here? Where is Victoria? Ask her toe out; I aming, if she has anything for me to do, just ask.¡± After hearing these words, Marcus''s heart trembled. It was over, and Samuel was holding a grudge. While thinking, Marcus nced at Maximilian beside him and said to Samuel. "Dad, Victoria isn''t home. She''s out on a trip and shouldn''t be back until this afternoon.¡± With an indifferent look, Maximilian followed Marcus and invited Samuel to his home, while serving tea and water to the crowd. However, Samuel didn''t even look at Maximilian from the beginning. Because, ording to what Franklin said, this loser Maximilian was behind this matter. "On a trip? Call her and tell her toe back ASAP¡± Samuel sat on the couch and grunted under his breath. "Dad, I''m afraid this...... is a little hard to call her back, and it''s not like you can just call her back." Laura said coyly while ring at Maximilian. If he hadn''t had the bad idea, would the whole family have to lie with him? Maximilian, who was on the side, suddenly said. "She''s back already, just wait for a few more minutes.¡± Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were all gathered on Maximilian. Maximilian''s words shocked Marcus and Laura. They were just saying that they had to wait for the afternoon, but now Maximilian said that she would be back in a few minutes. "Maximilian, are you allowed to talk here? Get the fuck out of here! Victoria was clearly out and didn''t Laura red angrily at Maximilian, wanting to throw him out right now. What was his intention? Cheating on Samuel to his face? "Dad, don''t listen to Maximilian¡¯s nonsense, he just said it casually.¡¯ Marcus was also frightened and hurriedly said in rm. ¡°Humph!¡± Samuel snorted coldly, looked up at Maximilian, and asked. "This whole thing is your idea?¡± Without denying it, Maximilian said. "Yes." "Maximilian, I know you are behind this. Grandpa, listen, he admitted it himself, this guy, he''s simply greedy, he must be expelled from the Griffith family!¡± After hearing this, Franklin on the side immediately jumped out, while pointing at Maximilian and spewing curses. The look in his eyes was as if he wanted to eat Maximilian alive. However, Maximilian only gave a slight sideways nce and said with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Franklin, now that I''m talking to Grandpa, please shut up.¡± "What? You told me to shut up?! You''re simply rebellious!¡± Franklin was so angry that he raised his hand and pped over. But Maximilian just kicked directly into Franklin''s stomach while staggering him, and said in a cold voice. "This is not the Griffith family¡¯s old house, and since you are here to beg, you must have the attitude of a beggar!¡± This scene scared both Marcus and Laura to the point where their liver and guts trembled violently! Maximilian was getting really reckless! "Grandpa!" Franklin was in a hurry. p! Samuel pped Franklin across the face and bellowed. "You get out of the way!" Franklin panicked and climbed up with his eyes staring at Maximilian with resentment, as he stood silently to the side. Following that, Samuel asked. "Say it, what do you and Victoria really wants?¡± Maximilian smiled faintly. ¡°It''s simple, and I won''t make it difficult for you. Firstly, all it takes is a nod of your head and an admission of your mistake. Secondly, the position of vice general manager of thepany should be given to Victoria, and, the cooperation with the Graham Group is for her, and no one else can interfere in.¡± ¡°How dare you! Maximilian, do you really think me as the head of the Griffith family is easy to bully? What if I don''t say yes?¡± Samuel became angry when he heard the first request. "If grandpa doesn''t agree, it''s fine. Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals will dere bankruptcy tomorrow morning, the Griffith family will be saddled with huge debts, and everything you have now will be reduced to nothing." Maximilian spoke as if he were talking about a verymon thing. The words froze everyone in the room for a moment. Samuel also looked pale and hesitated for a while before he said. ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡± "Victoria,e out.¡± Maximilian saw that Samuel had agreed and shouted directly. Victoria, who had been hiding in the bedroom, walked out at this moment. Franklin immediately pointed at her with his face full of confusion, and shouted "You, didn''t you go out for a trip?¡± Maximilian chuckled and muttered. "Idiot." Samuel also looked at Franklin and shook his head helplessly. When Victoria came out, she first bent down for Grandpa and said. "Grandpa, I''m sorry, this......¡± Samuel knocked his cane heavily on the floor tiles in his hand, got up, and said. "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. It''s me, your Grandpa, who should be sorry.¡± After saying that, Samuel really gave Victoria a slight bend of apology in the sight of the crowd! ¡°Victoria, it is me who has wronged you and made you suffer. The position of vice general manager of thepany is yours from today, and you should work well with the Graham Group and don''t let me down.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Until the Grandpa left with the people, Laura and Marcus were still in a daze. For his part, Maximilian smiled and said. ¡°Then, I''ll go to work first.¡± Victoria looked at Maximilian who was about to leave and suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait, thank you!" Without saying anything, Maximilian turned his head and left. Laura then was awake while tugging Victoria''s hand and asking incredulously. "Victoria, Samuel just apologized to you, right? And, the position of vice general manager is really for you?" Marcus sat on the sofa andughed loudly. "Yes, yes! We are finally going to rise!" Victoria nodded her head with hmm, Laura smiled from ear to ear and looked at Maximilian who left and said, "I didn''t expect it, but thanks to that loser Maximilian this time. I''ve really changed my mind about him a bit.¡± ¡°Mom, you don''t have to keep scolding him.¡¯ Victoria said. ¡°Okay, mom won''t say anything again. I''m happy today. I''ll ask Maximilian to buy some groceries back." Laura said while taking out her phone and dialing Maximilian''s number. But, soon, the bathroom rang. Upon hearing this, Victoria turned around and walked in, rummaged through the dirty clothes and pulled out Maximilian''s cell phone and returned to the living room while saying. "Mom, Maximilian left his phone behind, I''ll go get it for him.¡± As he was talking, a ring was in his hand, it was a text message alert. The sender''s name was Wilfred. Just while reading the first few words. After the concert, with Kazu Hisaishi ...... Wilfred? Why did that name sound a little familiar? While thinking, Victoria tapped on the contents of the text message. Chapter 65: Vienna Concert Hall Chapter 65: Vienna Concert Hall Suddenly, a figure barged in. Maximilian panted and looked at the phone in Victoria''s hand, reached out and naturally took it over whileughing. "I forgot my phone.¡± Victoria turned back, gave Maximilian a nk look, and said, "Mom asked you toe back tonight with some groceries.¡± Maximilian nodded in response. ¡°OK!¡± Following that, he asked, somewhat uneasily. "The phone, you didn''t look at it......¡± Upon hearing this, Victoria stuck one hand on her waist, twisted Maximilian¡¯s ear with the other, and scolded. "Maximilian, what do you mean? You suspect me of peeking at your phone? I don''t care about your stupid phone, besides, do you really have secrets in it?" When Maximilian saw this angry look of Victoria, the corners of his mouth curved slightly and said. ¡°No, no...¡± Huh! Victoria pretended to be angry and showed Maximilian his white eyes, turned her head and walked away, while saying. ¡°Im angry.¡± Maximilian looked at Victoria''s back as she left, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart as he looked down at the contents of his text message. After the concert, a single meeting with Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi had been arranged at thergest concert hall in H City, Vienna. Maximilian replied, ¡°I''ll go see how the concert is setter.¡¯ After all, he was Victoria''s favorite piano virtuoso, who was internationally renowned, and the arrangements and furnishings of the concert hall had to be of high specification and ss. It was a gift for Victoria. After all these years, he had never given Victoria any decent gift. After leaving home, Maximilian first went to the hospital to y with Sissi for a while, and then he went to the Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon to sort of meet with everyone and made arrangements for work. He was the boss of the SPA Saloon, and she didn''t need to do anything by himself. Then he made a trip to the Vienna Music Hall to see what had been arranged by Wilfred. The Vienna Concert Hall, which was considered thergest music showroom in H City, had concerts every month, and those who came here were usually the dignitaries and celebrities of H City. That was why it was also known as a gathering ce for the rich. A lot of young girls who wanted to find a sugar daddy would keep watch at the door of the concert hall and stuck up for any rich guys or big bosses or whatever they saw. Maximilian rode his motor bike all the way to the entrance of the Vienna Concert Hall, which, at first nce, was really not a general ssy Concert Hall. It was grand and luxurious. The shape of the whole Vienna Concert Hall was built in the form of an inverted sailing ship, with a majestic atmosphere and an overall pattern of squared lines, dominated by gold andplemented by silver, for a luxurious look. There were also two golden statues of angels on either side of the door, while holding musical notes, making it the kingdom of heaven. And at the main entrance to the Vienna Concert Hall was golden granite carved semi-human sculpture, pure gold, of the architect Ma Pingtian, the top international architect, who designed and built the Vienna Concert Hall in the first ce. He created a design work in every three years, each of which was admired by millions and vied to be bought. And this Vienna Concert Hall was the finale of Ma Pingtian''s work. Therefore, whoever was able to hold concerts in Vienna Concert Hall, meant unquestionable reputation and fame. Even the tickets to the concerts in Vienna had be a status standard for H City''s upper ss celebrities. Maximilian stood in the doorway, looked at the statue for a few moments, and said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "I can''t believe it''s this old man''s design work, that''s boring.¡± He thought back then, Ma Pingtian was chasing after Maximilian to build a building for him. Maximilian disliked his daily visits at that time and casually took out a few hundred million and handed it to him to build a vi in the mountain. Being able to build a vi for the young master of Dragon Gate was the lifelong wish of many master architects. Maximilianughed to himself, and the situation was different now. Following that, he lifted his steps toward the hall. "Hello, sir, the concert hall is temporarily closed to the public.¡± At the door, a young and beautiful female receptionist was dressed in a pale gold uniform with a white and gold embroidered silk scarf tied around her neck. Maximilian was stunned, looked at the woman in front of him, and said with a slight smile. ¡°I''vee to find someone.¡¯ "May I ask which one you are looking for? I''ll help you with that.¡¯ The female receptionist was polite and didn''t look at Maximilian differently because he was dressed inly. ¡°I''m looking for your......¡± Maximilian was just about to speak when a sexy woman walking up to the entrance of that main hall in a huff interrupted his next words. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was dressed in the same pale gold uniform, except the silk scarf on her neck was red embroidered with orchids. She was good looking and well built, but with an arrogant frown. Those heels stepping on the granite tiles made the sound of "Toot toot.¡± The sound of the voice, he could hear that it came with anger. "Katherine, what are you doing, haven''t I already informed that the concert hall is temporarily closed to the public and no one is allowed toe in?!" The woman with a haughty posture and cold-eyed air, wrinkled her brows and swept a nce at Maximilian who was in front of her, then she pointed at the female receptionist and yelled. ¡°Matilda, this gentleman says he''s looking for someone.¡± Katherine''s face was tinged with fear, as she exined with a panicked expression. Matilda was the foreman of this group of female receptionists in the Vienna Concert Hall. She was arrogant and usually very harsh to everyone while always calling out to everyone. She would take it out on everyone if she was slightly displeased. As soon as she heard Katherine''s words, Matilda immediately shot an icy look toward Maximilian with her willow eyebrows twisted and she said suspiciously. ¡°Who are you looking for? Who is this guy? He''s dressed like a loser. It''s a stall, right? Such a poor bastard, and he''sing to the Vienna Concert Hall to find someone? Oh yes, it should be the folk who came in to help move things.¡± "Hello, my name is Maximilian and I''m looking for you......" Maximilian smiled and spoke. ¡°Okay, okay, I get it, no one needs to know what your name is, juste with me." Matilda directly waved her hand to interrupt Maximilian''s next words, twisted her head and gave Katherine a fierce re when she pinched the tender flesh on her arm with her upper hand and said. "You keep an eye on the gate, don''t let in any junk, if you spoil the concert the day after, there''ll be hell to pay!¡± Katherine rubbed his arm with his eyes filled with tears, kept bending his head down and saying sorry, and nced at Maximilian with her spare light while smiling faintly at him. Maximilian also smiled politely at her while thinking, this girl, not very old, was polite to people, and had a soft and sticky nature. Without much thought, Maximilian followed Matilda in front of him and walked up toward the inner hall of the concert hall. Maximilian couldn''t help but just look at her back a few more times, with the range of the hip jerking... What a beauty she really was. "What are you looking at?!" Suddenly, Matilda in front of him turned around with her face cold and disgust as she red at Maximilian. ¡°Ah? No, no...... I''ll just take a look...¡± Maximilian was a little embarrassed. He was found out by people. Matilda wrapped her arms around her chest and coldly snorted while saying. ¡°Ha ha, I''ve seen many migrant workers like you. They are used to petty theft, and their eyes are also sneaky. If you look around again, I''ll find someone to dig out your eyes!" Chapter 66: Please forgive me Chapter 66: Please forgive me After saying that, Matilda turned around and twisted her crotch to continue on her way while her heart grew even more disgusting and contemptuous of the man behind her. Migrant workers? Maximilian couldn''t help but have a few headaches. This woman wouldn''t be mistaken for someone else, right? Soon, he followed Matilda to a misceneous room, which was filled with many music hall seats. Matilda pointed to one side in amanding manner and ordered. "Get to work. You must have all the seats in the inner lobby set up by the end of the day. And all of you hurry up too, don''t think of cking off. I''ll be right here watching you, if anyone cks off, you won''t get paid!" The few workers over there were carrying tables and chairs. Upon hearing her words, they were busy working hard for fearing that their wages would be deducted. Maximilian was a bit confused while looking at everything in front of him. It was a messy mess. How did I be the one to move things? ¡°Im sorry, are you mistaken, I''m not here......¡± Maximilian turned his head to look at the woman manicuring her nails in front of him. Matilda raised her eyebrows and said with cold disdain. "What''s wrong? You''re a part-time migrant worker, where''s all the nonsense? Hurry up and get to work!" After saying this, she red coldly at the migrant workers watching around and chided. "What are you looking at? A bunch of losers. Get to work or your wages will be deducted!" There was also a gloomy expression on Maximilian¡¯s face as he said. "What are you doing here? Migrant workers are human too. They get paid to work for you, you are in an employment rtionship, notndlords and ves, is there any need to be so disrespectful?" Matilda had just turned her head to leave, and when she heard Maximilian¡¯s words, she returned with an incredulous expression, and with a pair of eyes smeared with thick mascara, she looked Maximilian up and down while pointing at his nose and scolding him. "Who got you a dumbass to work here? And you dare to talk back to me, do you know who I am?!" Matilda was very close to Maximilian, and she was talking loudly, and her spittle was almost sprayed on Maximilian¡¯s face. Maximilian looked at her with disgust and said coldly. "I don''t care who you are, I just want you to respect people, so they will respect you, or you won''t end up well!" ¡°Ouch, that''s a rarity .....¡± Matilda looked exasperated with disdain and mockery all over her face, "I really don''t understand what qualification you have to say such things to me here. All right, I''m done talking to you. Get out, get out! No work for you here, get out of here......¡± Matilda pushed Maximilian outwards while shouting and scolding. Maximilian brushed aside her hand and said indifferently. ¡°I''m not here to work. I''m here to see your manager Bianca.¡± "Bianca? Just you? And you''re looking for our manager?" Matilda said with a disdainful face. "What? You want to take it up with our manager? Who the hell are you? Get the hell out of here! If you don''t get out, Ill call security to blow you away!" Matilda crossed her waist, her nostrils were turning up to the sky, and her temper was extremely arrogant. Maximilian raised his sword eyebrows. What the hell! This woman was brutal, and she looked at people with tinted sses, and opened her mouth to scold people like she was a nobledy herself. Maximilian was really angry this time, and he could not reason with this kind of bitch! Maximilian''s face chilled as he asked. "What''s your name?¡± Matilda nced at Maximilian and said. ¡°Why, my name is none of your business? Are you trying to look for someone to fix me, aren''t you? Are you worthy of knowing my name, just you hillbilly?" How dare a bunch of dogs selling hardbor pretend to be peremptory in front of her! Maximilian sneered. "That''s not true. I''m certainly not that barbaric. Only, I''ll have to know what your name is when I fire youter.¡± Matilda first froze, stared straight at Maximilian, and thenughed wildly! That sound was almost like a henying an egg. "Oh my god, that''s ridiculous, ha-ha! Stinking idiot, you as a worthless worker are talking about firing me? You think you''re a rich kid on a visit while often wearing in clothes to experience life." Maximilian smiled faintly. At this time, there was a sudden DING, and a lift door next to her rang, and a woman with an extraordinary temperament and a small workce dress walked out in style. "What''s all the noise? Matilda, how did you be this foreman? The woman asked in a cold voice while walking over with some information in her hands. Her voice was loud and pleasant, and her body was very proportional. The dress was charming but not demonic, and she was very decent and sexy, as the big wave of brown and chestnut hair was pped at the back of the head, and the white glittering earlobes were hanging with round earrings, which made her a strong and domineeringdy model! The woman walked up to Matilda and asked. "What''s going on here?" "Manager!" Matilda called out affectionately and said with a smile piled on her face. ¡°Well, this worker isn''t working properly. He''s making trouble here, and he''s moring to see you, so I''m trying to kick him out!" Manager? It turned out that this person was Bianca. Maximilian looked up and down. This woman was great, with mental aura, and she waspetent, and beautiful. Bianca saw Maximilian was looking up and down at her, and she was somewhat displeased in his heart. Then, her entire aura instantly cooled down, with the appearance of an iceberg beauty. She said to Matilda. "Well, tell someone to kick him out, it''s a sensitive time at the concert hall. Later the big man who has chartered the concert hall for the whole day ising to inspect the setup, so keep your eyes open.¡± "Yes, manager!¡± Matilda nodded like a dog and said. Immediately afterwards, she turned around and faced Maximilian while changing her face faster than a book, and cursed. "Do you hear me? The manager has given the word, so hurry up and get out, if you don''t, I''ll call security!¡± Bianca, on the other hand, looked away and turned his head in the direction of the door. She didn''t have time to deal with and care about such trivialities right now. Just yesterday, the Vienna Concert Hall was chartered by a mystery man at an astronomical price for a whole day the day after tomorrow, and surprisingly, she heard that he did it just to please his wife, who said she wanted to meet Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi. As she knew, a solo meeting with Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi had been spected online for hundreds of N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. thousands of dors! And that mysterious rich man, who actually chartered a whole day of old Mr. Kazuhiro Hisaishi''s trip, plus the whole concert hall, which might have cost at least ten million dors! What a rich man! The boss also specifically instructed Bianca that this mysterious tycoon was absolutely, absolutely not to be offended! If he got angry, the entire H City would tremble! In fact, there was no need to instruct Bianca on this. Of course she knew that the boss was an H City mogul level figure, someone who could casually charter his concert hall and make her so afraid could definitely not be an ordinary person! Bianca looked at his watch while anxiously looking towards the door. Why wasn''t heing? Meanwhile, Maximilian silently took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He smiled slightly and looked over at Matilda who was spewing curses at him constantly. When Matilda saw that Maximilian was treating her like he was indifferent, she was furious and sternly scolded. "And you have the nerve to call someone? I''m calling security to blow you out right now!¡± And over here, the cell phone in Bianca''s pants pocket rang. She hurriedly took out her phone and looked at the caller ID, Mr. Maximilian! This number, which was given by her boss after she begged him. It was said that it should never be divulged, and Mr. Maximilian was a low-key person who did not like to be disturbed. "Hey, Mr. Maximilian, where are you? I''ll be right out to pick you up.¡± Bianca''s tone immediately changed from that of an icy domineeringdy to one with unparalleled gentleness and respect. However, on the other end of the line, however, came a cacophony of cursing and an unpleasant male voice that "You look backwards.¡¯ Looking backwards? Bianca was stunned, and twisted over her face almost instantly. Behind her, several workers were moving tables and chairs. Oh, Matilda was reprimanding the young man who made a scene just now. Only, the young man, whose face was cold at the moment, was on the phone and smiling faintly to himself. Wait! Almost instantly, Bianca felt like she had been stroked by a bolt from the blue sky! It was him! He was actually the mysterious Mr. Maximilian! With a panic in her heart, Bianca didn''t say a word, jogged all the way to Maximilian, bent down ny degrees and apologized while saying, "Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry, I did not recognize you. Please forgive me!¡± Chapter 67: Dismissal Chapter 67: Dismissal ¡°Bianca?¡± Maximilian''¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡°I''m not happy with you, and I''m not happy with the setup of the concert hall this time. ¡± Bianca was so scared that her heart was thumping, and her legs were trembling, and her hands were also sweating. ¡°Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry, I made poor arrangements and I didn''t know you wereing over early.¡± Bianca bent over while looking incredibly respectful and terrified at the moment! He was the mysterious Mr. Maximilian, who chartered the concert hall! More than that, he was the big man that her big boss had told her again and again to take care of. Why? Because the richest man in the entire state, Master Wilfred, personally came to the big boss and chartered the entire concert hall! Mr. Wilfred was a man of great power! As she knew, the owner of this Vienna Music Hall was a ruthless man in H City, one of the four masters of the Underground, Phillip. He was popr in both the ck and white, and had social connections with both government officials and their illegal counterparts. Who was Phillip? No one in the whole of H City didn''t know his name! Started as a gangster, he climbed step by step to the throne of one of H City''s four underground masters! Among the Four masters, his reputation was definitely not below that of H City''s Top Master Connor Davies! Both the ck and white couldn''t ignore him at all. It was said that as long as Phillip said one word, there was nothing he couldn''t do in the whole H City. Over the years, Bianca had followed Phillip, and achieved a very sessful career in H City while getting into the upper echelons of the city. A haughty woman like her would not normally bow to anyone, but at this moment, she bowed to Maximilian. Because, she knew exactly what kind of character this young man standing in front of her was! When Phillip met Wilfred yesterday, that respectful attitude was so close to talking on his knees all the time while groveling to the extreme. And all Wilfred said at the time was, ¡°I''m here on an errand for my young master, and I hope it''s done beautifully, and that thing should be kept low key and not publicized. ¡± The young master that Wilfred spoke of, what kind of character was that? Bianca didn''t dare to imagine it, and she was shocked all night! Even, with a word from Maximilian, Bianca couldpletely sacrifice her beauty to please Maximilian. Just because that night when Phillip revealed the words, "I, Phillip, have what I have today, one is because Master Connor Davies appreciates me, and the other is because I feed on God. And this God is this Mr. Wilfred. Mr. Maximilian, as Wilfred''s young master, we must treat him with ten thousand respects, otherwise, not to mention me, Phillip, even the H City will have to turn over ina night.¡¯'' Horrible! It was really horrible! Maximilian faintly looked at Bianca and shook his head, ¡°Forget it, it''s no big deal, I''ll check out the scene¡± However, just as the words fell, Matilda, who had just gone to the security department over there, had led a few security guards over. She was full of cold smiles and pointed at Maximilian while saying, "That''s him, get this worker out of here, it''s a disgrace to our Vienna concert hall to have him around! Also, check well to see if he has been stealing and hiding something on his body.¡¯ Maximilian''s eyes froze and his pupils shrank as he coldly snorted and said to Bianca in front of him, ¡°Manager Bianca, handle it yourself.¡± Bianca''s bones trembled, and she knew Maximilian was angry! Master Phillip said that she must not make Mr. Maximilian angry; otherwise, there would be no future in the H City. She immediately red, stepped on her heels and walked towards Matilda, raised her hand and angrily pped her! p! The sound of a crisp p resonated throughout the hall! "How dare you? Who gave you the right to blow away Mr. Maximilian?¡¯ Bianca red angrily with her almond eyes at Matilda, suppressing her impulse to tear her apart! If it weren''t for her, Maximilian wouldn''t have been so angry, right? Matilda covered her swollen cheek, reacted after a while and asked with a face full of suspicion, "Manager, why are you hitting me? Who was Mr. Maximilian?¡± Matilda''s heart was straight on fire and angry after being beaten by Bianca for no reason at all! If it weren''t for the fact that she was the manager, Matilda would have ripped her by hands. She was a bitch! A hypocritical whore who relied on her body to get to the top by sucking up to her boss! Following that, Matilda took her anger out on Maximilian while pointing at him and shouting, ¡°What are you guys standing around for? blow this loser out! ¡± The words just fell! p! Bianca flung another p across the face! This time, Matilda waspletely dumbfounded and covered her cheeks with both hands. "Matilda, shut up! From now on, you''re fired, so get the hell out of here right now!" Bianca chided with her face full of anger as she pointed at the door. This blind fool didn''t drag her down if she wanted to die! ¡°Bianca, are you crazy? What are you hitting me for? Is it wrong for me to throw out idle people? Besides, on what basis do you just fire me? My boyfriend is the supervisor here!" Matilda was very angry. She had seen through at this bitch Bianca and was not happy with her, as the bitch stayed here with her boyfriend all day. Last time, she had sex with her boyfriend in a hotel, and her boyfriend actually shouted her name! She was so mad! She was just a shitty manager, what was the big deal? Who did she think she was? ¡°On what basis? Just because you were rude to Mr. Maximilian, just because I''m the manager here!" Bianca said in a cold voice. "Fuck! Bianca, don''t be a dog counting on its master''s backing. Do you think you''re great just because you''re a manager? My boyfriend is still in charge, and I''m going to tell my boyfriend to sue you at the boss!¡± Matilda stomped her foot angrily, twisted her head, wiggled her ass and walked away. Bitch! I don''t believe my boyfriend can''t handle you. I''ll torture you hard! Bianca smiled coldly, thinking, was she looking for the boss? She was afraid Matilda wouldn''t even know how to write the word dead in a moment. Following that, she stood beside Maximilian in a respectful and pleasing manner, whispering, ¡°Mr. Maximilian, pleasee with me¡± Maximilian nodded and lifted his feet to follow Bianca into the innermost lounge of the concert hall. This lounge was extremely understated and luxurious, with ck and white as the main color, which looked in and clean and had a really different feelingpared to the main gold tone outside. The walls were white, and one wall was fully ss, through which a ck and gold piano was visible. With just one nce, Maximilian recognized that it was a Steinway piano, a rare one, which could sell at several million dors in the market. At this moment, Bianca had already removed her jacket while leaving an extremely sexy ckce bottom shirt, sitting at the tea table with her knees bent and her white and delicate hands were making tea while moving in a very skillful manner. And then, while carrying a cup of hot tea made by herself, she walked with a modest catwalk to Maximilian, who was looking at the piano, and whispered, "Mr. Maximilian, please have some tea.¡± Maximilian took it, took a sip, andmented, ¡°Biluochun tea from the Eastern Mountains of Suhang, a good tea with a sweet aftertaste and a pleasant aroma. But, it''s up to Manager Bianca''s awesome skill in making tea¡± ¡°You''re too kind, Mr. Maximilian, I didn''t expect you to have researched into the tea ceremony as well.¡± Biancaughed. ¡°No research, just used to drinking too much.¡± Maximilian grinned. Bianca, on the other hand, shuddered, how much tea did he have to drink before he couldment precisely like hitting the nail on the head! After sitting for a while, Maximilian got up and prepared to leave after listening to Bianca''s arrangements. ¡°Mr. Maximilian, please stay for a while so I can show you around.¡± Bianca said. Maximilian shook his head and said, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°No, I have to go to the grocery.¡± After hearing this, Bianca shuddered. Such a character as Mr. Maximilian was actually so approachable, and he even went to a grocery to buy food. Maximilian didn''t say anything and turned around to leave. At this moment, the door to the lounge was pushed open! Matilda, who had left indignantly earlier, was currently following behind a middle-aged man with her arms around her chest and her face full of arrogance. ¡°Bianca, what the fuck do you mean? How dare you even fire one of my subordinates?¡± The middle-aged man was cursing as soon as he entered the door, and he directly ignored Maximilian on the side, sat straight on the sofa, took a sip of the cup of tea that Maximilian had just drunk, and cursed, ¡°What the fuck is this crap, it tastes so bad!" Chapter 68: A Price for Hubris and Ignorance Chapter 68: A Price for Hubris and Ignorance When Bianca heard these words, her face instantly sank and her tone was clear and cold as she replied, ¡°Marcelo, who let you barge in here? get out!¡± She disliked Marcelo, a greasy middle-aged man, because he always coveted her beauty and had been harassing her for a long time. As long as he could, this guy woulde running in while trying to ask her out for dinner shamelessly. Moreover, his hands were not clean. He was a petty thief causing trouble outside, and he invited viins from themunity and recruited his rtives into the Vienna Concert Hall. Matilda, for example, was brought in like this and single-handedly promoted by Marcelo. ¡°Bianca, what do you mean by that? I, Marcelo, am at least the head of Vienna, can''t Ie in and sit down?¡± Marcelo sat on the sofa with a big grin and his hands spreading out, while crossing his legs, with a lustful gaze refracted from the corner of his eyes while roaming around Bianca''s body. ¡°I don''t have time to argue with you right now, so please get out!¡± Bianca pointed at the door and bellowed in a cold voice. Mr. Maximilian was right in front of her, and Marcelo, that fool, was so reckless! Marceloughed, nced at Maximilian who was standing on the sidelines, and with a yful look on the corner of his mouth, he ridiculed and said, ¡°Oh, good for you, Bianca, you are even looking for someone like a civilian worker, how horny are you?¡± Bianca''s willow eyebrows twisted as she rebuked, ¡°Marcelo, what did you say?¡± This guy was disgusting! ¡°Oh, you can understand what I said, and I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Matilda is my subordinate, and you can''t fire her. ¡± Marcelo said frankly. Matilda, who was beside him, also nced at Bianca and Maximilian with a cold and mocking face while sneering with contempt in her heart. Bianca, weren''t you rampant? In front of my boyfriend, you didn''t dare to say a word! ¡°Humph!¡± Bianca snorted coldly and replied, ¡°Marcelo, don''t forget, I''m the manager of Vienna, I have the right to fire anyone, you have no right to interfere!¡± ¡°Damn it! Bianca, don''t shame you. My brother Marcelo has made the final decision, and he won''t be afraid of you with a manager position that you traded your body for!¡± Matilda wrapped her arms around her chest and red at her with a contemptuous expression while saying, ¡°Besides, you''re not innocent, bringing in trash like him is a vition of the rules here. If this gets to the boss''s ears, I''ll see how you can exin it!¡± After saying that, she sat her butt on Marcelo¡¯sp and wrapped her arms around his neck while the two of them leaning intimately together. ¡°Bianca, I advise you to think about it. Is it worth pissing me off for such a folk? ¡± Marceloughed threateningly with his fiery gaze resting on Bianca''s body, intending to eat the sexy woman alive. He had been craving for Bianca''s body for a long time. But this woman was always condescending, looked down on him and always treated him with disdains. Usually, she put on an innocent and high-minded look, but he never thought she would be so slutty in private. If Matilda hadn''te looking for him today, Marcelo wouldn''t have known that Bianca had actually brought a civilian worker into the lounge. Was this a cheating date? While thinking about this, Marcelo became even angrier at Maximilian on one side. This stupid asshole, what made him get a perfect woman like Bianca? ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Bianca asked coldly. She had been watching the face of Maximilian on one side and noticed that he always looked indifferent. She understood that Maximilian didn''t want to get involved in this. When Marcelo heard this, he licked his lips and stared lustfully at Bianca''s straight and slender legs andughed while saying, ¡°It''s simple, have dinner with me tonight.¡± ¡°Brother Marcelo, what did you say?¡± After hearing this, Matilda on the side was instantly enraged like a cat having its tail stepped on while pulling a face and ring angrily at Marcelo. Marcelo immediately exined, "Gee, my baby, I''m kidding, you''re the only one I have in mind. So you say, what do you want to do?" At this moment, Matilda immediately became a dog counting on its master''s backing and pointed at Maximilian with amanding finger. While smiling coldly, she said, ¡°I want him to get down on his knees and kowtow to me and apologize!¡± Matilda hated it so much in her heart, but she knew it was impossible for her to get Bianca to apologize. Then she could only humiliate the loser who got her pped! Moreover, now that she looked at him and could conclude that this civilian worker was definitely Bianca''s privately contracted lover. Otherwise, why would she be so protective of him! Maximilian froze, this fire was burning on him? Bianca was also shocked, followed by an angry re at Matilda, and said, ¡°Matilda, you have no business talking here, so shut the hell up!¡± Did she want Mr. Maximilian to get down on his knees and apologize? Why didn''t she just run over here and die now? Even Master Phillip had to be very respectful when he saw Mr. Maximilian, what kind of a thing was she, Matilda? "Bianca, it''s good enough that I didn''t ask you to apologize, he is just a stinking trash folk, why do you have to protect him like this? Is it possible that my guess is right, and he''s really your secret lover? You have a terrible taste.¡± Matildaughed with a sneer on her face. ¡°Shut up! Do you know who he is? How dare you ask him to apologize to you, you''re courting for death!¡± Bianca said angrily. ¡°Oh, isn''t he just a loser folk? what, or is he the mysterious person who''sing to inspect our music hall? ¡± Matildaughed and just said casually. She knew that the mysterious person was of an unusual status, and she had heard of him when the boss had exined to Bianca earlier. An unimaginable figure! Even his boss, Master Phillip who was one of the four underground masters of H City, had to treat him with great respect. But now Bianca said this. What did it mean? Could it be that this loser was not simply her adopted manwhore? Did he have a special status? Wasn''t that funny! However, at this moment, Maximilian suddenly spoke faintly and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want me to get down on my knees and apologize to you?¡± "That''s right! You get down on your knees and apologize to me right now!¡± Matilda didn''t think much about it, and she immediately said with an arrogant look. Her body reeked of a flight of fancy from all its pores. ¡°Not just kneel, but crawl to her and beg for mercy like a dog.¡± Marcelo had added contemptuously at this moment. Against a loser folk, he didn''t need to do it himself. Identity was the best weapon. ¡°Your name is Marcelo, you''re the supervisor here?¡± On the contrary, Maximilian was not very angry, but asked back with a smirk. ¡°You know who I am, yes, I am the head of Vienna, recruited by Master Phillip himself, now you know who you should be afraid of? Then get down on your knees and apologize to my girlfriend!¡± Marcelo sat on the sofa while crossing his legs with a proud and arrogant look. Maximilian smiled faintly, turned back to look at Bianca with a cold face, and said, ¡°Fire them both, and by the way, check them for corruption and abuse of power. I want it to be dealt Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. with immediately, and if it can''t be done, ask your boss toe see me!" Chapter 69: What Rules Chapter 69: What Rules Bianca immediately nodded her head respectfully and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Maximilian, I will take care of it right away.¡± After hearing this, Marcelo first froze, followed by a few loudughs, and said with suspicious contempt, ¡°Kid, what did you just say? Do you want Bianca to fire us all and check me out? Who are you to say such big words? Do you know where you''re standing now? How shameful you are to ask our boss to meet you?" A series of droning questions were asked. Marcelo was nowughing like he had heard the funniest joke of the year, and his entire body was shaking back and forth. Matilda also couldn''t help butugh a few times and sneered, ¡°I told you he was a loser and really thought he was some kind of character, I don''t know how a guy like him could survive, how stupid!¡± Marcelo and Matilda had never seen such a brazen person. Did they still think that he was more powerful than the boss of Vienna? That was Master Phillip! Master Phillip, one of the Four masters of H City''s underground world! Who let him say out the words of letting the bosse see me? He was looking for death! This was ridiculous! But then, in the next second, Bianca sneered and picked up his phone, dialed the security department, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Send more people here, and by the way, inform the finance department to submit all the evidence collected about Marcelo''s embezzlement and abuse of power for personal gain to the police!¡± Bianca had wanted to do something against Marcelo for a long time, and she had collected a lot of evidence in her hands. Previously, she did not dare to act rashly, as she worried about Marcelo causing some trouble. Now that Mr. Maximilian had spoken, Marcelo was considered dead. And, he was going to be a hell of a death! Just as the words had fallen, Marcelo''sughter stopped abruptly, then his eyes red and his face darkened as he chided, "Bianca, what do you mean by that? Do you really want to move me?" Bianca didn''t say anything. In less than five minutes, several big and burly security guards barged in. These followed Master Phillip, with great fighting skills, and they immediately gave Marcelo and Matilda, who were sitting on the sofa, a backhanded seizure. ¡°Fuck! Are you guys so fucking blind that you don''t recognize who I am? Let go of me, or I''ll tell Master Phillip and let him punish you!¡± Marcelo struggled and roared. However, several security guards simply ignored him. Matilda didn''t know what mistakes she had made at this time, and was shouting over there, ¡°Brother Marcelo, these stinking security guards are simply revolting, and they dare to make a move on you and me, fire them all! Also, tell the boss toe and give them a hard time!" However, this time, as Maximilian sat ndly on the sofa, Bianca held the freshly printed document in her hand and respectfully handed it to Maximilian while saying, ¡°Mr. Maximilian, this is a notice of dismissal for both of them.¡± Maximilian nodded and said lightly, ¡°Post it at the front door, and also, tell your boss. Just tell him that I From N?velDrama.Org. fired the people, and if he has anyments,e to me directly. ¡± Bianca hurriedly bowed her head and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, you are worrying too much, you are fully responsible for handling this matter, Master Phillip informed me earlier, and you can do whatever you want in Vienna.¡± Both Marcelo and Matilda were dumbfounded. From Bianca''s tone and words, they had guessed a horrible truth! Mr. Maximilian? Could he be? He was the mysterious Mr. Lee! Mr. Lee, the one who charted the Vienna Concert Hall? Marcelo and Matilda were in cold sweat! Poof! Without any hesitation, Marcelo directly fell to his knees and crawled to Maximilian¡¯s heels, hugged his thighs and shouted, "Oh...... Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry, I was wrong! I''m blind, I''m dog-eyed, I didn''t recognize you, I deserve to die! Please forgive me, I really didn''t mean to do it!" With that, he started pping himself in the mouth. That was a tough p. Matilda on the side was scared to the point that her legs were weak and she was shaking while sitting paralyzed in her position with her eyes full of panic. Him? Wasn''t he a loser folk? How could he be that Mr. Maximilian! This couldn''t be! And at that moment, someone from the finance department walked in with the police officers, and they handcuffed Marcelo and took him away without saying a word. "Mr. Maximilian! I beg you, let me go, I''ll never dare to do it again!" Inside the lounge, Marcelo made a final struggle, but was of no avail. Now, Matilda, sitting paralyzed on the floor was left behind. Maximilian gave a cold sweeping nce and got up to leave. Bianca followed closely behind, and was ready to see him out. Punch! Matilda pounced over as soon as she could before tugging at Maximilian¡¯s legs and begging for mercy with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Maximilian, I know I''m wrong too. I''m just a weak woman, please spare me this time, I won''t dare to do it again. ¡± Maximilian didn''t even look at her, he just said coldly, ¡°One whomitted many injustices is doomed to failure. No one is in a position to despise and belittle a hard-working civilian worker! Bianca, her ce will be reced by the little girl at the door." ¡°Okay Mr. Maximilian.¡± Bianca responded and quickly had the security guard drag Matilda out. After leaving the lounge, Bianca nced at Maximilian with a smile as he headed to the hall, But that was when the surprise came. ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing here?¡± While hearing a familiar voice, Maximilian turned his head to look at the door and found Travis looking at him with a puzzled face when his eyes shed with disgust. Maximilian knitted his brow and said, ¡°What do I have to do with you toe here?¡± It was true that he could meet this guy Travis everywhere. What was he doing here? ¡°Oh, how could it have nothing to do with me? What qualifications does a loser like you have toe here? * Travis said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Do you know where this is? Vienna Concert Hall, the biggest concert hall in H City! Does a piece of shit like you deserve to be here? Get the hell out of here!¡± Travis was upset with Maximilian. A worthless loser who stole his girl! And now, he came to Vienna. Didn''t he know that he was discrediting the Vienna Concert Hall by simpley being here? Today, Travis came here for Victoria. He knew that Victoria liked Mr. Joe Hisaishi, and that was why he came to Vienna to prepare to charter a time slot so that Joe Hisaishi could meet with Victoria for a photo. In that case, Victoria would definitely look up to himself and even fall in love with him. Maximilian''s brow knitted in displeasure and he said, ¡°Why can''t Ie here?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Travis sneered contemptuously and said, ¡°Maximilian, you''re a real idiot, do you know what kind of person gets in Vienna?¡± ¡°I don''t know. I''ll listen.¡± Maximilian said with a faint smile. Travis straightened his body with his arrogant face. He had long forgotten the main reason he came here for, and was enthusiastically engaging in humiliating Maximilian. ¡°Those who cane here are prominent figures in H City, at least those with at least tens of millions wealth to start with.¡± Travis raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°A piece of shit like you living off a woman doesn''t even qualify to stand guard at the door, do you understand?¡± ¡°And I don''t know why Victoria chose to marry a loser like you in the first ce, I really feel sorry for her.¡± There was relentless mockery and ridicule and full of contempt. In Travis''s eyes, Maximilian was an ant, and he was the king. He felt free to squeeze him to death. ¡°Manager Bianca, there are still such rules in the Vienna Music Hall?¡± Suddenly, Maximilian turned his head and faintly asked towards Bianca at his side. Only then did Travis notice that there was a gorgeous woman standing next to Maximilian. This was the manager of...... Vienna Music Hall, Bianca! Travis immediately smiled and extended his hand to shake hers while smiling respectfully and said, ¡°Hello Manager Bianca, I''m Travis who made an appointment to meet with you¡± Chapter 70: Who sent it Chapter 70: Who sent it However, Bianca directly ignored Travis''s outstretched hand, nced at him with contempt and answered Maximilian''s question, ¡°No. ¡± This Travis, how dared he be so reckless? To humiliate Mr. Maximilian would be to humiliate all of Vienna, and even more so, Master Phillip! Travis froze and said with a suspicious look on his face, "Manager Bianca, hadn''t this rule always been in ce in Vienna? How could there be none?¡± The rules of the Vienna Concert Hall were set by Master Phillip in the first ce! In the whole of H City, no one had dared to contradict Master Phillip''s rules. Vienna''s concert hall only hosted people of stature. ¡°Oh, that was before, now it''s not.¡± Bianca returned coldly. What? It was gone! Travis was stunned again, his mind was in a mess. Was this Bianca on the wrong medication? Bianca, was at least the manager of the Vienna Concert Hall, but she actually helped Maximilian, a wimp, so to speak. ¡°Manager Bianca, what do you mean by that......¡± Travis had nothing to say at this moment while ring at Maximilian in jealous disgust, and he yelled, "What are you still standing here for? Do you really want Manager Bianca to have someone kick you out?" He was really disgusted with the way Maximilian looked now, which was nd and watching. Bianca''s eyebrows twisted, this Travis was humiliating Mr. Maximilian so much, so he simply didn''t put her in his eye and she was unpleasant in her heart. But while she was looking at Mr. Maximilian, it seemed like he wanted to keep it on the low key. Therefore, Bianca spoke with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mr. Travis, since you''re here to ask me for a help, you have to abide by my rules. I''m not happy with your attitude. There is no distinction between high and low, and there is no hierarchy. Master Phillip informed us yesterday, so the rules of the Vienna Music Hall have changed to treat everyone as equals.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, what Manager Bianca said it was right.¡± Travis, who had an arrogant attitude a second ago, was now nodding his head inpliment like a grandson. Although he was the grandson of the Hart Group, his fame was still much lower in front of Bianca. She was the right hand of Master Phillip, and her status in H City was only higher, not lower than him. What was more; she was the manager of the Vienna Concert Hall. And only one Vienna Concert Hall was enough to let her be taken seriously. However, Bianca''s next words caused Travis''s face to freeze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning! "Mr. Hart, I''m not satisfied with how you acted just now. I''m afraid it''s not possible for you toe and set up a meeting with Mr. Joe Hisaishi. So, please go back.¡¯ Bianca said unhappily. When Travis heard this, his entire body panicked. The purpose of his visit was to book a ten-minute meeting with Joe Hisaishi alone to present this gift to Victoria. But now, Bianca told him to go back. How could that be? While thinking that, Travis red viciously at Maximilian next to her. It was because of him that he failed to control his emotions! While having no choice, Travis had to lower his stance and said, ¡°Manager Bianca, I think we can talk again.¡± Bianca did not speak while looking pensive. Travis, on the other hand, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and said, ¡°Manager Bianca, how about this? I can do whatever you ask me to do. I only ask you to give me ten minutes to meet Joe Hisaishi alone at tomorrow''s concert. I want to give the woman I love a big surprise and I hope that Manager Bianca will be a good person to bring a romance to a happy ending. Money is not a problem, I can double it.¡± When Maximilian heard this, his face sank. He was trying to give it to Victoria? Bianca, on the other hand, pretended to contemte before nodding her head. This made Travis happy and he was sure enough, it was still a matter of money. ¡°Okay, I just need Mr. Hart to do one thing, and I''ll give you ten minutes tomorrow.¡± A hint of cunning shed in the corner of Bianca''s eyes. ¡°Fine, fine, I''ll do it for sure.¡± Travis nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Apologize to him.¡± Bianca pointed at Maximilian next to him. CLICK! Travis was dumbfounded and ghostly shouted, "Manager Bianca, you''re not kidding, right? Do you want me to apologize to him? He''s a loser living off a woman!¡± Why would I apologize to a loser like Maximilian! ¡°What, Mr. Hart can''t do it?¡± Bianca sneered. ¡°Lee" Travis hesitated with a torn expression on his face. Maximilian, on the other hand, smiled faintly and pretended to decline it while saying, ¡°This... is not very good, he is the president of apany. If he apologize to me a loser, which would have an impact on his image. ¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Travis was gritting his teeth in anger! You still knew you were a loser! ¡°No! Mr. Hart must apologize to you today, Master Phillip has exined to us that in the Vienna Concert Hall, there is absolutely no room for acting like a snob!¡± Bianca said with a serious face. Travis panicked this time with bean-sized drops of sweat rolling down the corner of his forehead, and he was silent for a while. ¡°It looks like Mr. Hart can''t be humble, so I won''t force you. I only have to ask Mr. Hart to go back. ¡± Bianca said in a hard tone. ¡°No, no, no, I apologize, I apologize.¡± Travis said anxiously. And then, he stared at Maximilian with an angry face, gritted his teeth, and said quickly, ¡°Maximilian, I''m sorry.¡± "What? I didn''t hear it." Maximilian grinned at the corners of his mouth. That was not a good attitude, so it was not eptable. ¡°Maximilian!¡± Then Travis screamed out while gritting his teeth in an indignant manner as he said, ¡°Don''t push your luck!¡± ¡°Manager Bianca, you see......¡± Maximilian said with feigned grievance. Bianca snorted coldly. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Travis immediately panicked, followed by gritting his teeth and eximing, ¡°I''m sorry!" But, Maximilian shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Hart, you are not sincere.¡± ¡°Fuck......¡± Travis was about to explode with anger while trying so desperately to restrain himself with his fists clenched and creaked. Good for you, Maximilian, was actually waiting for him here. Like a dog counting on its master''s backing, okay, I would let you have a good time, then I would definitely kill you next time! Bianca also acted coldly this time and said, ¡°Mr. Hart, since you''re being so reluctant, forget it.¡± Travis''s heart thumped, he knew if he offended Bianca, then he would be offending the Vienna Concert Hall, and the Master Phillip of H City! Then, the issue would be serious. So, after thinking about it, Travis finally bent down and said to Maximilian sincerely, ¡°I''m sorry.¡± It was then that Maximilian waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, it''s a small thing, I''m still quite generous.¡± In this way, Bianca only nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Hart, we can continue our negotiations.¡± Maximilian nced at Travis before leaving the Vienna Concert Hall directly. Travis, on the other hand, looked at Maximilian''¡¯s back as he left with suspicion, and he did not feel well. Could this loser know Bianca? It was not possible! Half an hourter, Maximilian returned home from the grocery with food ingredients in his hands. Victoria just returned from thepany, and in the afternoon, she went to thepany to report the matter of Graham Group''s cooperation to her Grandpa. And in the presence of all the Griffith family, the contract had been signed and they were officially in cooperation with the Graham Group now. Next, it would be the busy phase for her. When Victoria saw that Maximilian returned, she didn''t say anything and sat cross-legged on the sofa with her notebook and wrote the program. Maximilian, on the other hand, went to the kitchen and washed a te of fruit and set it on the coffee table while talking gently, ¡°I just washed it.¡± Victoria was wearing pajamas and looked adorable with a Mickey Mouse hairband pinned to her head and a pen biting into her mouth. Maximilian just peeked out and asked, ¡°Got a problem?¡± Victoria responded, ¡°It is a bit difficult to dere and fund these projects.¡± While saying that, she looked up at Maximilian and murmured, ¡°Well, don''t ask more questions. Go cook, you wouldn''t understand if I told you. ¡± With a slight smile, Maximilian turned and went into the kitchen. At the same time, the doorbell rang. Maximilian walked over, opened the door, and saw Katherine from the Vienna Concert Hall standing at the door while holding a golden invitation in her hand. ¡°Hey, you''re ......¡± Katherine was full of smiles and shouted with surprise. Maximilian hurriedly made a silence gesture and took the invitation in her hand and said, ¡°Go back.¡± Katherine was confused, looked at the closed door and muttered, ¡°Mr. Maximilian lived here, why is he still wearing an apron?¡± She couldn''t figure it out. ¡°Who is it?¡± Victoria asked. Maximilian walked over and handed the golden invitation in his hand to Victoria while saying, "It''s for you.¡± Victoria asked suspiciously as she received the golden invitation letter in Maximilian¡¯s hand, ¡°Is it for me?¡± Following that, she opened the invitation and took a look at it with her face quickly bing excited and thrilled while jumping straight up and throwing her arms around Maximilian¡¯s neck as she happily shouted, ¡°Ahhhh, Maximilian, it''s an invitation from the Vienna Concert Hall for a special musical performance by Mr. Joe Hisaishi!¡± Victoria was so excited that she kept her arms around Maximilian. Only when she reacted did she blush and push away from Maximilian. The atmosphere was somewhat intimate. Maximilian smiled and asked, ¡°Are you happy? ¡± ¡°Of course I''m happy, it''s a musical special for old Mr. Joe Hisaishi¡± The corners of Victoria''s eyes curved into a crescent smile, but she quickly took the invitation with suspicion and said, ¡°But who sent this invitation to me?¡± With that, her eyes fell on Maximilian who was looking at herself and smiling. Maximilian? Chapter 71: Scheme against each other Chapter 71: Scheme against each other Maximilian saw Victoria looking at herself suspiciously and was just about to speak when her phone rang. Victoria nced at the caller ID and said with a slight twist of her willowy eyebrows ¡°What an obnoxious guy!" Following that, she picked up the phone and asked politely. ¡°Hey, Travis, what''s up?¡± On the other end of the phone, Travis was excited and said. ¡°Victoria, did you get the invitation?" Invitations? Victoria looked at the golden invitation from Vienna in her hand and suddenly realized it was from Travis. She thought it was Maximilian before. Coming to her sense, how could Maximilian have given her the ticket to the Vienna Concert Hall? It was So expensive. "I got it, thank you." Victoriaughed and followed, "But this invitation, I can''t......" Victoria was just about to say that she couldn''t ept it, while Travis seemed to know what she was going to say, so he hurriedly interrupted her. ¡°Gee, just take it, as it''s not worth much money. Consider it a token of my appreciation for you; otherwise, it would be a waste if you didn''t want it.¡± "That''s not very nice......" Victoria''s heart was torn, as the saying goes, taking something from someone for nothing is definitely a bit too much. Besides, Travis always had a crush on her. If she epted this gift, their rtionship would be much more difficult to exin. Not to mention, Maximilian was still on the side right now. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with it. Take it, I''ll hang up now, as something''s going on at work.¡± With that, Travis hung up the phone in a hurry. Victoria was helpless while holding the golden invitation in her hand, not knowing what to do for a while. ¡°Who''s calling?¡± Maximilian asked. ¡°It''s from Travis, he said the invitation is from him.¡± Victoria answered. Maximilian was stunned, did Travis say this invitation was from him? He was daydreaming! How could he let this guy pick up what he had got for nothing...... ¡°Victoria, this invitation is actually......¡± Just as Maximilian opened his mouth, Laura and Marcus came back at this moment. After entering the door, Laura snorted and asked with a snarl of anger, ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing? The pot is burning!" ¡°Ah? Ohhhh, here Ie!" Maximilian pped his thigh, and rushed to the kitchen before he was unable to finish his sentence. Victoria looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, beamed her mouth and puzzled at what he was going to say just now. However, Victoria didn''t care much about that. Holding the invitation in her hand, she hesitated for a while and called Le. ¡°Le, go to the Vienna Concert Hall with me tomorrow night.¡± ¡°The Vienna Concert Hall? Victoria, did you snag the tickets?¡± On the other end of the phone, Le sounded excited. ¡°Travis gave it to me to take one with me." Victoriaughed. ¡°Travis? That guy is pretty good at what you like, much better than your Maximilian." Le spoke up. Following that, the two girls made a small talk. At dinner, this matter was naturally known to Laura, who held the golden invitation and said with a smile on her face, ¡°Oh, Marcus, look at Travis, how thoughtful he was. This is the Vienna Concert Hall, our daughter''s favorite, and this child just knows how to care for people.¡± Marcus looked at the golden invitation, gave a perfunctory response, looked at Maximilian and kicked him under the table, then asked. "Oh, Maximilian, don''t you say anything?" Maximilian chuckled. "Dad, what can I say? Do you believe me if I say this is from me? Besides, it doesn''t matter to me as long as it''s something Victoria likes.¡± Once he heard this, Marcus shook his head with a bit of disappointment. After all, he was his son-inw. Witnessing an outsider make such a big show of affection for his daughter, Marcus was a little upset in his heart. As a traditional saying goes, a woman should be content with the man she has married regardless of his fate. He, Maximilian, as Victoria''s husband, would really be a coward if he didn''t stand up and say something or do something in this situation. And when Victoria heard this, her face brushed red, and she felt guilty toward Maximilian in her heart. After all, he was her husband, but she didn''t seem to consider Maximilian¡¯s feelings at all. However, she was very much looking forward to the concert of Mr. Joe Hisaishi, and it was getting on her nerves. ¡°I''m full." Victoria put down her chopsticks and went back to her bedroom. While seeing this, Laura red at Marcus and followed by yelling at Maximilian in a bossy manner. "It''s all because of you! What nonsense did you just say? How can a loser like you afford a ticket to the Vienna Concert Hall? Look at it! It''s a special guest seat! This ticket is hard toe by!" Maximilian didn''t say anything while eating his meal in silence. At night, while lying on the floor, Maximilian stayed awake. Victoria, who was lying on her side on the bed, didn''t fall asleep either. She kept thinking about the invitation in her mind and wanted to exin something to Maximilian several times, but in the end, she couldn''t say it. ¡°Maximilian, if you don''t want me to go, then I don''t go.¡± Suddenly, in darkness, Victoria seemed to have gathered enough courage to say the words. With a faint smile on his lips, Maximilian said. "Go ahead, it''s okay! Good night.¡± Victoria wanted to say something, but she didn''t. The next day, Victoria came to thepany early, and there were a few projects needed to be re- examined. However, once she arrived at thepany, Victoria felt that everyone in thepany seemed to avoid her. ¡°Hey, Cadence, is something going on at the office?¡± Victoria asked her assistant. The assistant, who was looking furtive, whispered, ¡°Victoria, you don''t know, an investor came to ourpany, a woman. Her family is very rich, but she had a bad temper. Moreover, she came over early in the morning looking for you, you should be careful.¡± Victoria''s willow-shaped eyebrows twisted, followed by a smile and she said, Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don''t know the new investor, so why should I be targeted?¡± The assistant sighed helplessly and said. ¡°Victoria, you don''t know, she is Manager Franklin''s girlfriend. It''s said that she¡¯s going to clean you up for Manager Franklin.¡± Victoria was stunned, the scheme against each other in the workce was really everywhere. What was even more ridiculous was that Franklin couldn''t deal with her, so he asked his girlfriend to deal with her? But she didn''t care at all, andughed, "Well, don''t speak or act on hearsay, Manager Franklin and I are cousins. He''s not like that. Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong, so on what basis does that investor target me?" Her assistant pouted and nodded, but was still worried enough to warn her, ¡°Victoria, I advise you to be careful, the new investor is not to be messed with. She is so domineering that even Grandpa Samuel has to look at her face." Victoria''s heart trembled slightly and then nodded to indicate that she knew, and then she took the new project n and review report and returned to her office. Since the vice president''s office hadn''t been cleared out yet, Victoria was still in her old office for the time being. Ten minutester, Victoria went out of the office. Here came a noble and cold woman with soft curves. She wore a fire red strapless shirt with a ck hip skirt, a pair of slender legs stepping on high heels, showcasing her wasp waist and thin hips, and her big waves of hair cascading behind the head and crystal earrings shining with the starlight of diamonds. She had a kind of queenly aura! Her face was cold, and her brow was high. It was not easy to greet such a stranger. Victoria smiled and prepared to side-step out of the way. However, the woman walked straight up to Victoria, raised her hand, and pped Victoria''s face harshly! Chapter 72: Those Who Bully Her Shall Not Be Forgiven Chapter 72: Those Who Bully Her Shall Not Be Forgiven p! This p, in front of the entire office area, was seen and heard by all the employees! Everyone drew in a cold breath of fear, and no one dared to stand up and say anything. They were all shrinking their heads and peeking out. Victoria was confused and her cheeks were on fire. ¡°Are you Victoria?" The woman spoke coldly and questioned her, Victoria asked as she clenched her fist and stared angrily at her opponent, ¡°Who are you? Who gives you the right to hit me?¡± However, the woman let out a sneer huh, and pped Victoria''s face again while pointing at her nose and bellowing. "My name is Mollie, the new investor and Franklin''s girlfriend. I''m warning you, don''t think about the rights of thepany in the future; otherwise, I''ll beat you up once I see you!" She was so domineering and arrogant! This was the new investor of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, Mollie Waldon. Victoria was furious, she didn''t expect Mollie to be so arrogant, domineering and brutally unreasonable. It looked like she was only in her early twenties, but she was so stupid to tell from right and wrong. At this very moment, Franklin came out from his office, saw the scene, and pretended to coldly say to Mollie. ¡°Mollie, what''s going on? Get back!" Mollie looked like she wasn''t afraid of anyone. With her arms around her chest, she coldly red at Victoria, directly turned around, twisting her ass and left. In the entire office area, there was not a single person who dared to say a word. Franklin hypocritically came over at this moment, and said, ¡°Oh, Vice President Victoria, I am sorry, Mollie was unintentionally. You do not have to care about her, how about I apologize to you for her?" Victoria looked at the sycophantic Franklin with a cold face and said in a cold voice. "You''re wee.¡± After saying that, Victoria turned around and left the office area and returned to her office. Her assistant came running over and asked with distressed. ¡°Victoria, are you okay? I didn''t expect Mollie could be so domineering, and Manager Franklin didn''t discipline his arrogant girlfriend." Victoria was so annoyed that she looked in the mirror and saw the red p marks on her face, and two bloody marks on her right cheek from her nails. Wasn''t Victoria angry? She was angry. However, she had just been promoted to be the vice president, and Mollie was a new investor with Franklin and Grandpa Samuel behind her. She could only endure it. Otherwise, how would she survive in thepany after falling out with an investor on her first day as vice president? During lunch time, Victoria came to the hospital in a heavy mood and stayed with Sissi in the ward. While Maximilian came over, Victoria made an excuse to leave. Sissi, who was dressed in a cartoon hospital gown, pulled Maximilian along and peeked at the door, and said in secret voice. ¡°Daddy, Mommy just cried, and I saw Mommy with a bruise on her face.¡± Now, Sissi could secretly call Maximilian Daddy. With a chill in the corner of his eyes, Maximilian fondled Sissi''s little head, and then walked out, only to find Victoria sitting outside in the long corridor. She was still trying desperately to dodge, but Maximilian saw her at a nce. On the right cheek, there were bright red p marks, especially the two scratches standing out! ¡°Who hit you?!" Maximilian was furious, there was a morbid chill dormant in his eyes with a murderous intent! Someone dared to hit Victoria! It was a move on the head of the Dragon Lord! Bloody hell!!! Maximilian was out of his mind and full of rage at the moment! Victoria was beaten up, and that was his bottom line! Looking at the angry Maximilian, Victoria was busy tugging his arm and exined, "You misunderstood, I just...... just identally scratched it.¡± Victoria felt aggrieved. Although she wanted to throw herself into Maximilian¡¯s arms and cry bitterly, she didn''t want to bring trouble to Maximilian for her sake. After all, that was a new investor of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, Franklin''s girlfriend, and even Grandpa Samuel had to treat her all properly. She couldn''t fight with her. ¡°Is this an idental scratch?¡± Maximilian''s eyes were stern and he simply didn''t believe what Victoria said. "Really, I identally scratched my face and it had nothing to do with anyone, so don''t ask." Victoria pulled Maximilian and kept calming him down while saying, ¡°Maximilian, don''t you believe me?" With one word from her, Maximilian was stunned. He could tell Victoria didn''t want to talk about it, then the other party''s status must have frightened her. But his woman, Maximilian''s woman, was the wife of the Dragon Sect¡¯s young master! Under heaven, no one dared to bully her! Anyone who bullied her had to die! After taking a deep breath, Maximilian reached out and touched her delicate cheek while asking with gentle concern, "Does it hurt?" Victoria''s eyes were wet as she shook her head and said, "It''s okay, just a little bruise, it won''t be a problem. Can you stop being so angry next time? It''s weird and scary, I just thought......" Just a moment ago, Victoria clearly felt that when Maximilian became angry. He was like a lion that could not be provoked, and the anger suddenly surging up in his body felt like he could tear the world apart. It was terrible! It was so scary! Was he still the same worthless Maximilian who lived with her for four years? Maximilian nodded, but she still couldn''t let it go in his heart. Since Victoria didn''t dare to talk about this matter, he would go and check it out by himself. When she went to work in the afternoon, Maximilian personally rode an electric bike and drove Victoria to thepany. After watching her delicate back disappear in thepany building, Maximilian made a phone call, and it wasn''t long before a sweet-looking woman walked out of the doorway. It was Victoria''s assistant, Cadence. Cadence was in a bad mood today, and when she saw Maximilian standing by the electric bike from a far away, grinning and waving at her. She hated to turn her head and leave. This guy was so stupid. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Cadence knew Maximilian, he was Victoria''s husband, aplete wimp, a loser who lived off a woman. So, Cadence didn''t have much goodwill towards Maximilian. However, just now, Maximilian suddenly called her and said he was looking for her to ask something urgent. ¡°Hey, what do you want with me?¡± Cadence wrapped her arms around her chest and looked at Maximilian with a cold attitude, two meters away from him, her eye brows raised, with an appearance that looked down on him. Maximilian didn''t care either, and smiled, ¡°Buy you a cup of Hey-Tea.¡± Did he ask her to drink Hey-Tea? Cadence froze, and suddenly her head went to sulent grapes with cheese cream, but, immediately, she stomped her foot, angrily pointing at Maximilian and said. ¡°Maximilian, I never thought you''d be such a disgusting man! I''m telling you, just give up your dream. I''m not going to betray Victoria, so don''t try to pick me up!" She didn''t expect Maximilian, who looked honest, was such a lowlife! Scum! Damn, it was gross! Maximilian was also stunned and immediately understood what Cadence was thinking, so he couldn''t help butugh as he exined, ¡°You''re overthinking it, I am just looking for you for some help, nothing else.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cadence said suspiciously. ¡°You have to offer me a cup of tea with sulent grapes, cheese and cream in a extrarge cup!¡± Inside the Hey-Tea shop, Maximilian ordered a cup for Cadence and bought some desserts. As he knew, Cadence was notoriously gluttonous, and especially irresistible to sweets. While looking at Cadence, who had plump breasts and a childish face, stared straight at desserts on the table, Maximilian knew he had made the right choice. Cadence, now practically torn in her heart, forced herself to take her eyes off the desserts and, pouted with a look of loyalty and asked, "What do you want from me?" Maximilian said with a smirk. ¡°Nothing big, just some trivial things. You can eat first, as these are ordered for you.¡± Cadence gulped, gestured to the desserts, and asked, ¡°Were these all for me?" Maximilian nodded. Cadence hesitated for a moment and didn''t think more about it. She picked up the spoon and ate while squinting her eyes in happiness, and stomping her feet. It was so delicious! This girl was so easily bribed. ¡°Maximilian, you can ask whatever you want, as long as it''s about thepany, I can tell you.¡± Cadence still had cream in the corners of her mouth. A guest can''t speak against his host. After a moment of contemtion, Maximilian asked, "In the morning, was Victoria beaten up by someone?" Chapter 73: Anger Chapter 73: Anger Cadence was stunned and wiped her mouth with a torn look before finally nodding and saying. ¡°I''m telling you, but you can''t tell anyone that I said it. Victoria was beaten by an investor of the ¡°Why did she hit Victoria?" ¡°Mollie is Franklin''s girlfriend, and she wants to stand up for Manager Franklin. After all, Victoria is now the Vice President, which was a position that originally belonged to Manager Franklin." ¡°Where did she beat my wife?" ¡°In the office, and in front of all her colleagues, she pped twice. I really feel sorry for Victoria. That Mollie is simply too domineering while relying on the fact that she is an investor with the chairman of the board backing her up. She doesn''t put Victoria in her eyes at all. She just came in yesterday and already offended a lot of people. She is a demon." Cadence said with hatred in her tone. Following that, as if something suddenly urred to her, her eyes widened and she asked, "Maximilian, you''re not trying to teach Mollie a lesson for Victoria, are you?" Would a wimp like Maximilian really dare to do that? He was in the Griffith family, but had no status at all. If he was going to handle Mollie, Cadence was afraid that Victoria would not be able to stay well in thepany. Therefore, Mollie hurriedly advised him. ¡°Maximilian, I know you feel sorry for Victoria, but in this matter, I advise you not to interfere. She''s a new investor. The chairman of the board has to show respect to her. If you do make a move on her, you''ll be doing Victoria a disservice." Maximilian faintly squeezed out a smile while ying with his phone, and said, "Okay, I get it. I''ve paid for it, so I''ll leave now." After saying that, Maximilian got up and left. Cadence looked at Maximilian¡¯s back as he left, and she was very suspicious. Suddenly, she felt that she could not see through Maximilian. Especially the look in his eyes just now, it was so scary. Moreover, Cadence always felt that this incident would not pass so easily. Meanwhile, Victoria was in her office writing a proposal n for a project with the Graham Group. Because of the heavy tasks and constraint time, Yunsheng Pharmaceutical now lost arge portion of its partners. Although the announcement of the cooperation with Graham Group pulled back some partners, it was still less than half. Therefore, the pace of cooperation had to be elerated. BANG! At that moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open from outside with violence! Mollie barged in with a murderous manner, and she directly mmed the document in her hand onto Victoria''s desk, rebuked with her face angrily, ¡°Director Victoria, what''s wrong with the proposal with the Graham Group? It has been a day. When exactly are you going to start? It is hard not to believe that our investors¡¯ money is being used to feed you useless wankers." Victoria immediately got up, and said to Mollie with a smile, "Miss Mollie, I''m docking with the Graham Group and still working on the proposal. I''ll be making a trip over this afternoon to finalize some details of the cooperation.¡± With a chilling look on her face, Mollie reached out and pointed her fingers at Victoria''s nose while chiding her and saying, "This afternoon? What were you doing this morning? Is this the kind of efficiency you have in this department? Director Victoria, oh no, Vice President Victoria, don''t think you can bezy just because you''ve just been promoted to be the Vice President. As a member of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, you have to contribute to thepany and think for our investors. I''ll give you one day toe up with a proposal, or else, you''ll have to give up your position as Vice President!" Mollie was here to pick a fight on purpose! What a day, even if Victoria came up with a proposal now, she would reject it right back! She hade to take out her anger for Franklin today, and next, she would use all kinds of means to target Victoria and make sure to pull her down from the position of VP! What a bitch! Why did Victoria steal his brother Franklin''s position as Vice President! Immediately, Victoria exined. "Miss Mollie, the cooperation with Graham Group has been finalized, and the next step is the docking of details. We cannot finalize everything within one day, as you should know, we are in pharmaceutical business, and everything must be cautious, one day, I......" p! Before Victoria could finish speaking, Mollie went up and mmed a p on her face when scolded with a cold face. ¡°Vice President Victoria, this p is to wake you up, and I hope you understand that I am the investor and what I say counts! Remember, you''re just a vice president of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, and my words are orders. You can''t refute them, and you can''t doubt them, do you understand?" Victoria''s fist was clenched, her eyes were red, and her cold gaze was fixed on Mollie in front of her. Outside the door, a number of employees gathered. At that moment they all felt indignant for Victoria. This new investor was simply bullying and went too far! Hey, it looked like, in the future, VP Victoria would not be able to stay in thepany very well. Franklin, who was currently just a few meters away from the door of the manager''s office sipping tea again, watched the scene with a cold smile on the corners of his mouth. Victoria, you were dead at this time. When Cadence returned to thepany, and saw this scene, she became anxious and hurriedly sent a text message to Maximilian. Maximilian, Mollie has gotten Victoria in trouble again and beat her up again! Maximilian was smoking a cigarette in the small square opposite thepany. He had nothing to do today, so he was going to wait for Victoria from work. At this moment, while seeing the text message, Maximilian waspletely furious! Damn Mollie! She was looking for trouble again! Maximilian directly stubbed out his cigarette and angrily rushed into Yunsheng Pharmaceutical! Inside thepany. When Mollie saw Victoria dared to stare at her, sheughed coldly twice, wrapped her arms around her chest, and said with arrogance, "What, it looks like you''re defiant, huh?" Victoria sucked in her nose, swallowed all her grievance into her stomach, and said, ¡°What Miss Mollie said is right, I will go to Graham Group now ande up with a n as soon as possible." After saying that, Victoria turned around, picked up her bag and was about to leave. However, Mollie obviously wouldn''t just let Victoria go. She directly ripped the bag in Victoria''s hand over and heavily mming it on the ground, before brutally pushing Victoria and scolding her. ¡°Victoria, I''m warning you! Don''t pretend to be pathetic and aggrieved in front of me! I''ve seen a lot of whores just like you! If you have any sense, you should resign as vice president yourself and give your ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . position to Franklin; otherwise, I can torture you to death!" Victoria nced at the things scattered on the ground with her eyes filled with tears, and finally, she was unable to suppress the grievance in her heart any longer, and said, ¡°Miss Mollie, I haven''t offended you, have I? Why are you targeting me like this?!" Mollie sneered and said. "Am I targeting you? Victoria, you think too much of yourself. I don¡¯t know how many bitches like you I''ve seen, who were pretending to be like an innocent girl during the day, but at night I don''t know which man''s bed you''re crawling in to giggle and flirt. Otherwise, how would you have gotten your partnership with Graham Group? It was from sleeping with some man!" Mollie opened her mouth and threw dirty water. This shit must have poured onto Victoria''s body! Let you pretend to be noble and let you steal Franklin''s vice president position! I would fuck you up! ¡°I didn''t! You''re nning an unfounded attack on me!" Victoria shouted angrily. p! Mollie went up and gave another p while scolding. ¡°Not yet? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death right now, you bitch!" The domineering Mollie mmed her ps from left to right on Victoria''s face. With her extreme arrogance, she didn''t put anyone in her sights at all! ¡°Victoria, I can y you to death with a random trick! Today, I''ll tell you the truth. If you still dare to show up at the office tomorrow, I''ll find a dozen beggars and have you raped, believe it or not!" Mollie had an arrogant attitude and pointed at Victoria''s nose in a stern scolding. Victoria was disheveled, and her face was red with p marks. The people outside were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene, and none of them dared to stand out. Who dared to help? That was the investor, the girlfriend of Franklin, and even the chairman was afraid of her. Her saying a word should definitely send anyone home! Cadence was anxious in her heart, howe the Loser Maximilian hadn''te yet? Didn''t he say he was going to protect Victoria? If he didn''te quickly, Victoria would be killed! She couldn''t wait any longer! Cadence rushed in and shouted. ¡°Victoria, are you okay?" ¡°Miss Mollie, you''re too much of a bully! How can you hit someone for no reason? I''m calling the police!¡± Cadence said angrily. Mollie red angrily at Cadence, smiled coldly, raised her hand and pped her across the face while cursing. ¡°Where''s the bitch from, are you allowed to talk here? I don''t care what you call, now you''re fired, get out!¡± After scolding, Mollie stared at Victoria with a cold face and ordered, ¡°Victoria, if you kneel down and beg me now and resign from your position as vice president, I will consider sparing you.¡± Victoria stubbornly raised her chin and red angrily at Mollie with both eyes while saying, ¡°Don''t you ever think about it!" Mollie was not worried that Victoria could change anything. ording to her investigation, the bitch was not respected in the Griffith family, and had a wimp husband and a sick daughter. Such a bitch still wanted topete with her beloved Franklin for family fortune, was she dreaming? Mollie grabbed Victoria''s hair with her hand and yanked it violently, while scolding her. "Bitch, how dare you talk back? Believe it or not, I''ll strip you naked and throw you on the street right now, so everyone can see this filthy body of yours!" After saying that, Mollie went up and tore Victoria''s clothes! Today, Victoria was wearing a shirt and a short skirt, so it was easy to get ripped off! Psss! Big patches of snow white skin were exposed! Victoria shielded her chest with a deadly grip, and Cadence helped out. p! Mollie went up and gave a p while pping over fiercely and scolding. ¡°How dare you cover your body? What''s there to cover the body of a prostitute like you?" Right on cue! Suddenly, a furious roar resonated directly throughout the office area! "Stop!!!" When Maximilian arrived, he witnessed Mollie tearing up Victoria''s clothes. Instantly, his eyes were scarlet with rage, and his monstrous anger directly flooded the entire office! Those who offend Victoria would definitely deserve to die! Chapter 74: Dont Mind Killing You Chapter 74: Don''t Mind Killing You He was so mad! The dragon came with scales of rebellion, and any offenders must die! Maximilian rushed to her side and grabbed Mollie''s p that was about to fall and pushed her violently away! He looked at the trembling Victoria with red p marks on her face, which was causing his eyes to spew fire! An uncontainable killing intentpletely erupted from Maximilian¡¯s body at this moment! ¡°Victoria, I''m sorry I''mte." Maximilian said softly while pulling over the trench coat on the sofa and draping it over Victoria''s weak body. The moment Victoria saw Maximilian arrive; the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out. He appeared when she was at her most aggrieved, helpless and desperate moment. It was Maximilian who appeared, and she bawled and flung herself into Maximilian¡¯s arms, ¡°Maximilian...... take me home, take me home......¡± This cry of pain broke Maximilian''s heart. When Victoria cried, Maximilian''s world fell apart! In this world, no one could bully Victoria! No one! No matter who she was, no matter what her background was. Even if it was the King of Heaven, Maximilian would get it killed with his own hands! Maximilian took a deep breath and gently patted Victoria''s trembling back,forting her. ¡°It''s okay! I''ll take care of it now!¡± After saying that, he shielded Victoria behind him and turned around. His eyes were cold with killing intent as he looked at the arrogant and domineering bitch Mollie. Mollie was flustered several minutes ago, but now she wasn''t flustered at all. She was an investor of thepany, and even Grandpa Samuel had to give her face. Not to mention, she knew a lot of influential people in the society. Who dared to bully her? "Oh, so you''re the wimp husband of this bitch Victoria. Who did I think you were? You are just a poor loser.¡± Mollie snorted untamedly while revealing her contempt for Maximilian between her eyes. It was said that Victoria had a loser husband who had no talent, and when she saw him today, it was really true. It was a disgrace for him to be covered in dirty clothes. The Griffith family was at least a second or third-rate family in H City, so this live-in son-inw was actually such a loser. Ah ah! It looked like he was just a piece of trash and scum! Therefore, Mollie despised Maximilian from the bottom of her heart, and she hated Victoria even more. A guy like that, she could send him to death a hundred times with one hand. Maximilian''s eyes were red at this moment, and his cold eyes stared deadly at Mollie as he asked in a deep voice. ¡°You''re Mollie?¡± This woman should die! Mollie raised her eyebrows upwards and said in a domineering tone. ¡°It''s me, I''m Mollie, the investor of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. What? Do you still want to take revenge for your wife? Oh, why don''t you even look at what kind of status you are in? I''m afraid you don''t know that your wife cuckolded you to get the deal with Graham Group. She''s a hypocritical whore and you''re a wimp. What a perfect match!" Mollie thought a man would be angry when he heard that his wife had cuckolded him, right? She just wanted to throw dirty water on Victoria and ruin her reputation. Victoria''s eyes were filled with tears when she shook her head, choking on a sob, and said urgently, "I didn''t! Maximilian, don''t believe her......" Naturally, Maximilian wouldn''t believe what Mollie said, as he got the cooperation for Victoria. He turned his head, looked tenderly at Victoria, and said, "I believe you." It was this phrase of believing in you that made Victoria realize that Maximilian had been silently supporting her behind the scenes in the first ce. Suddenly, Maximilian grinned coldly and went up to kick Mollie violently in the stomach under the eyes of the crowd, which made her staggering and dropping her butt to the ground! Oh! Everyone was stunned at this moment! Right now, the entire office area went silent! Cadence stared at Maximilian dumbfounded with her mouth open wide in total disbelief about what had just happened in front of her. Was Maximilian crazy? He even dared to kick Mollie! Victoria was over, and she waspletely over! This time Victoria was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stay in thepany, and even Maximilian would be dead! But, the next second, a cold smile bloomed at the corner of Maximilian''s mouth as he slowly stepped forward and walked up to Mollie, grabbed her long wavy hair and yanked her up from the ground. Then following by a loud noise. p! A dominant and loud p fell directly on Mollie''s face! Mollie''s arrogant face was smacked over, and her cheeks were even more hot and sore! At this moment, Mollie''s eyes widened while staring at the guy in front of her with a face full of disbelief, and after she reacted, she roared hysterically. ¡°Maximilian, you bastard, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?!" ¡°Heh, I, Maximilian, don''t need to know the identity of the other party when I beat them up." p! Another heavy p from Maximilian! p! p! Every p that went down sent Mollie crashing onto the ground, before being yanked up and smacked again! Mollie was blinded by the blow and tried to fight back, but she was directly kicked out by Maximilian. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. The violent kicking in her belly sent her rolling to the ground! Mollie''s face was now swollen like a pig''s head, her mouth was full of blood, and she was lying on the ground, covering her face, and staring at Maximilian hysterically and shouting angrily. "Maximilian, you''re dead! Your wife is dead too! You dare to hit me, I''ll get someone to kill you and strip and rape your wife!¡± However, Maximilian''s icy gaze fell on Mollie, who was barking furiously, and said, ¡°I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care to know who you are, or what kind of background you have. But remember, the person who pped you today is called Maximilian, the husband of Victoria! If you ever bother her again, I don''t mind killing you!" His word, his look, was like a thunderbolt that hit Mollie''s heart heavily. She was extremely upset and angry inside! A wimp, a loser who was nothing, had the nerve to beat her up in front of so many people. She was the royal daughter of the Waldon family. She had been spoiled since she was a child, and no one had ever beaten her up before! "You...... you wait for me! I''ll have someone kill you right now!" Mollie''s body trembled with anger, as she climbed up, took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Brother,e quickly, I got beaten up in Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, oh......¡± Mollie just howled into the phone. Arabid roar came from the other end of the line. ¡°What? You''ve been beaten up? Mollie, I''ll be right there! Fuck, who dare to bully my sister, no matter who he is, I will break his hand and make him kneel down and apologize to you!" After hanging up the phone, the corners of Mollie''s mouth twitched and her cold eyes stared deadly at Maximilian and Victoria as she said, ¡°You''re done, my brother will be here soon!¡± As soon as they heard that her brother wasing over immediately, the crowd was immediately chatting about it. ¡°Isn''t her brother that Cole? He''s a tough guy!¡± ¡°I''ve heard of him too, he¡¯s very famous in the rich circle in H City. I heard he''s still following Master Phillip!¡± ¡°Master Phillip? It can''t be that Phillip, right?!!!Then Maximilian and Victoria are finished!" Victoria was also panicking now. Maximilian had just struck too quickly and viciously, she hadn''t even had time to stop him, and now she was in big trouble! Franklin in the distant, who saw Maximilian hit Mollie and wanted to stand out to stop it, but at this moment while seeing Mollie had approached her brother, he decided not to step in. With her brothering, Maximilian and Victoria would have to shed their skin if they did not die. ¡°Miss Mollie, I''m sorry, I apologize to you. My husband was just enraged, and he didn''t know anything. I beg you to forgive him, I apologize to you." Victoria suddenly stood out and bent down to apologize to Mollie. However, Mollie did not appreciate it at all, and said coldly in a stern voice. ¡°Victoria, now you want to apologize to me, where are you just now? Look at my face, what has been done to it? Today, you and this Loser, none of you will get away!" While looking at Victoria, Maximilian immediately pulled her to his side and said. "Victoria, don''t worry, it''s fine. I''ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°But......" Victoria wanted to say something else, but after seeing the look in Maximilian¡¯s eyes, she fell silent. The weaker you were, the more you would be bullied. It was Mollie who was looking for trouble with her, so why should she be afraid of it? Maximilian''s face was very calm at the moment as he looked at Mollie and said in a cold voice. ¡°I hope you don''t get down on your kneester and beg me to leave you alone.¡± Upon hearing this, Mollie''s entire bodyughed wildly. ¡°What do you mean? Because you''re nothing but a piece of shit, will I get down on my knees and beg you?¡± Chapter 75: Master Phillip Arrived Chapter 75: Master Phillip Arrived How arrogant he was! He, Maximilian, was just a waste and a son-inw of the Griffith family, what qualifications did he have to say such big words? He was stupid! Mollie''s face was full of disdain. She had now made a decision in her heart that she would definitely make Maximilian pay a painful price today, and moreover, she would drive this bitch Victoria out of thispany! Thispany had to be Franklins. Mollie would not allow such a humble woman to steal Franklin''s position as Vice President. At this moment, Cadence was standing beside Victoria, and the way she was looking at Maximilian now was filled with the adoring gaze of a youngdy. He was so strong! Just now, Maximilian¡¯s words and actions were simply boyfriend-worthy! She thought he was a softy who couldn''t do anything, but she didn''t expect that he could be so tough for Victoria! But, Maximilian was too brainless to hit Mollie, who was the daughter of the Waldon family of H City, and her brother was even the famous Cole of H City! He followed Master Phillip around and gained a lot ofpliments from Master Phillip. Who was Master Phillip? He was the Phillip of H City! Rank first among the Four Underground Masters! In one word, the whole of H City would have to shake in his existence. How to handle it? Cadence was torn inwardly while constantly thinking of ways to deal with it, and felt anxious for Victoria. She was even ready to call the police. And at the same time, Maximilian took out his phone and sent a text message. Meanwhile, in the office area, a number of colleagues began to chat incessantly. ¡°Crap! This Maximilian is too raw, and he even dares to hit Mollie, who is an investor, he is finished!¡± ¡°This Loser, he really thinks of himself as someone important! Mollie''s brother is Cole,one of Master Phillip''s men. Who dares to mess with him?" "You are right, he had to force his way out and cause trouble. Let''s see what he does next! I''m afraid Vice President Victoria will be out of luck too." These bystanders, at the moment, were staring at Maximilian''s every move with great anger. This rash man who dared to hit someone in thepany, was undoubtedly giving them trouble. If the chairman called them to probe into the matter, they would all have to go down with him. Franklin thought about it, and came hurriedly at this moment while pretending to be angry and concerned, and asked. ¡°Mollie, what''s going on? I''ve only been gone for a while, how did this happen?" When Mollie saw Franklin running to herself, she immediately looked like a little girl, held her mouth, pointed at Maximilian and shouted. ¡°Franklin, take a look, this is the Loser who gave me a beating, you must teach him a good lesson!¡± Franklin burst into a rage and angrily pointed at Maximilian and roared. ¡°Maximilian, you''ve simply turned against me! Mollie is an investor of ourpany, who are you to hit her here? You are unbridled, simply unbridled! I want you to apologize to Mollie right now!¡± Mollie was also arrogant in this case, and spoke in amanding manner. ¡°No, his apology won''t work, because I''ll never let him go! If he dares to hit me, I''ll make my brother break his hand!¡± Maximilian, however, shook his head indifferently, as the woman acted recklessly and blindly. He was afraid that she didn''t even know what would happen next. The Waldon family? Ah ah! No one who I want to move to can take a break from me! Since you had forced my action, I wouldn''t be med for being ruthless. While seeing that Maximilian still dared to shake his head, Franklin became angry now and shouted angrily. ¡°Fuck! Maximilian, what kind of attitude and expression is that? What? Do you even want to beat me too?¡± Damo it! Last time when Maximilian beat himself up, Franklin still hadn''t found a chance to pay him back, but to his surprise, this time he brought it himself! It was just in time to solve Maximilian and Victoria''s problems once and for all. When something like this happened, Victoria didn''t even have to think of her position as vice president anymore. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Maximilian, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stay with the Griffith family. When he beat Mollie, he would beat the face of the Waldon family in H City! "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Suddenly, at the door, Cole barged in with seven or eight sturdy men. Once he entered thepany, he was so full of frost and fury that he startled everyone into retreating. They knew Maximilian and Victoria were finished! Cole was here! Franklin wanted to go up and shake hands, but he was directly pushed away by Cole''s re while saying. ¡°Get out of my way. Who dares to hit my sister? Get your ass over here!" A roar that buzzed throughout the office. ¡°Brother, you''re finally here, look at my face, what kind of beating I''ve gotten? I just had my eyelids pulled and they''re all open, you must find justice for me!" When Mollie saw Coleing, she immediately pounced over while looking like an aggrieved victim. Cole took a look at his sister, who was beaten heavily and immediately said with distress, "Sister, don''t cry, I''ming over right away, don''t worry now. If he dare to touch my sister, I''ll make his life worse than death!¡± After saying that, Cole''s face turned cold and he looked angrily at the surrounding onlookers and roared. ¡°Whoever hits my sister, stand up for yourself!¡± Huh! Everyone''s eyes fell on Maximilian at this moment. Franklin immediately stood out and pointed at Maximilian while saying. "Brother Cole, this bastard.¡± Cole''s face turned and his eyes stared coldly at the inly dressed man in front of him. "You''re the one who hit my sister? Very well, now get down on your knees and kowtow to my sister and apologize!" Cole had an aggressive air. How dared he make a move on his sister? He was courting for death! However, Maximilian''s face was calm as he said, ¡°Aren''t you going to ask me why I hit your sister?¡± ¡°Why should I ask? AllI know now is that you hit my sister, then you''re going to apologize to my sister!" Cole gave a roar, and several of his brothers behind him took a step forward. The momentum was The corners of Franklin''s mouth curved coldly, this Maximilian was really an idiot, who still wanted to reason with him? Mollie coldly looked at her opponent with her arms crossed at her chest, and shouted, ¡°Brother, don''t talk bullshit with him, just kill him and avenge me!" Victoria was anxious at the moment and wanted to rush up to exin, but was stopped by Maximilian. His eyes burned as he looked at Cole and said, ¡°Your sister deliberately picked on my wife and started the fight, everyone here can testify that. I''m just teaching your sister a lesson for my wife.¡± Aha ha! Cole let out a loudugh and shouted, ¡°Teach my sister a lesson? Who are you to teach my sister? My sister hit your wife, then it was your wife who deserved it, and not only that, your wife had to apologize to my sister!" Cole didn''t care what his sister did, she was just beating someone up. It was no big deal. He was the young master of the Waldon family, and he followed Master Phillip, so he walked around fearlessly in H City. Who dared to offend him? A brat who was nothing, and still wanted to turn over the sky in front of him? However, he would not even think that Master Phillip, whom he looked up to, would have to bend down and bow his head when he saw Maximilian. If he had known, he probably would have fallen to his knees in fear and begged for mercy! However, these words, which were heard in Maximilian''s ears, made him smile coldly. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. And the brother and sister from the Waldon family were so arrogant and rude. When Victoria heard this, she was so angry that she was just about to retort when she was stopped by a look from Maximilian. And then, Victoria stood behind Maximilian in silence. Following that, Maximilian turned his head, looked at Cole calmly, and asked. ¡°Your name is Cole? I heard you''re one of Master Phillip''s men.¡± Cole held his head high with great pride and puffed out his chest dominantly while saying, ¡°That''s right, I''m Cole, one of Master Philip''s men. What, now are you scared? Then this is well settled today, and there is only one way to do it, apologize to my sister and beg for her forgiveness.¡± When Cole finished speaking, his eyes even nced at Victoria without showing any traces. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman was actually his wife? What a waste! Well, he would get her back and y with her today. Mollie''s face was full of arrogance at that moment, and she pointed at Maximilian and yelled. ¡°You must get down on your knees and apologize to me, and I''ll p you twenty more times!" Mollie''s heart was full of fire. Just now she was beaten, which was simply too humiliating, and it was seen by the wholepany. She couldn''t swallow the shame. ¡°Fine, sister, just do as you say, make the bastard get down on his knees, apologize to you, and p him twenty times.¡± Cole was full of smiles. For Maximilian, he didn''t even put him in his eyes. But in the next second, Maximilian, however, stared at Cole with a chilling expression, and said. ¡°I don''t want to cause any trouble, but if you insist, I will make you regret provoking me!¡± Cole''s face was full of shock and anger as he roared, ¡°Who the hell are you? Get down on your knees and apologize to my sister, or I''ll have someone kill you!¡± It was crazy! This Maximilian, how dared he fight against him? He was just nothing! From the chatter of the people around him, Cole already knew Maximilian in front of him was actually the Griffith family''s son-inw, a well-known wimp! How funny! ¡°That''s right, you piece of shit, you are just so arrogant! Brother, you must teach him a hard lesson and take revenge for me!¡± Mollie on the side said with a grunt of anger and her face full of sneers and provocations. Franklin left silently, and he could not participate in what came next, or he was not easy to get out of it if Grandpa Samuel asked. Therefore, he left thepany directly and went to the cafe downstairs and ordered a cup of coffee while waiting leisurely andfortably for Cole to solve this matter. ¡°Come and break the bastard''s hand!" Cole roared. A few of his men behind him stood out directly to make a move on Maximilian. Suddenly, the sound of stomping footsteps was apanied by a chant, "Master Phillip has arrived!" The door to the office area was thrown open and a dozen hired thugs in ck suits burst in straight away! The man in the lead had an upright figure, wearing a gray suit and a manly face. He tookrge meteoric strides and walked in as the crowd watched. "Cole, if you dare to make a move against him, I, Phillip, will destroy your entire family!" Chapter 76: He Deserves a beating Chapter 76: He Deserves a beating Phillip...... Master Phillip?! Everyone was shocked at this moment! Master Phillip was actually here! They automatically moved out of the way, and Phillip led the way and walked right in. Cole at this moment was dumbfounded. He turned his head to look at the person, but he really saw Master Phillip. He hastened to greet him with a smiling face and bowed respectfully while saying. ¡°Master Phillip, what brings you here?¡± p! Phillip went up and threw an angry p at Cole''s face while ring angrily and scolding. "What are you doing?!¡± This p struck Cole blind. Oh! Everyone around sucked in a breath of air. Master Phillip was indeed Master Phillip. This domineering aura and the ruthlessness of his strikes made each of them tremble at the bottom of their hearts. This was one of the four underground masters of H City, Master Phillip, Phillip. This aura was really awesome. However, Cole did not dare to have the slightestint, and then respectfully replied. "Master Phillip, this bastard is bullying my sister. I bring my men over to teach him a lesson." Cole did not know why Master Phillip came here, and why he gave him a p as soon as he saw him. Could it be that he had offended Master Phillip somehow? It shouldn''t be. He hadn''t done anything wrongtely. "A lesson? Cole, you are so powerful now that you dare to bring people to otherpanies to show off your authority, right?¡± Phillip''s face sank, his thick eyebrows carrying a chill, and his eyes fell silently on Maximilian. He had just received a message from Maximilian asking if he recognized Cole Waldon. This Cole was really brainless, how dared he make a move on Mr. Maximilian? He was just digging his grave! However, Maximilian told him to keep a low profile when he came over, so Phillip just took a look at Maximilian and nodded slightly to him, not revealing anything to anyone else. Following that, Phillip said in a deep voice. "There''s a feud, right? Come with me!¡± After saying that, Phillip walked straight into a side office. And the dozen or so ck-suited thugs Phillip had brought with him stood in a line at the door, preventing everyone else from approaching this office. The curtains were drawn, and the crowd was separated by a meter. "Come in, both of you.¡¯ Inside the office, came the voice of Phillip. Maximilian lifted his steps and was about to go in, while Victoria was worried as she tugged on his arm and shook her head at him. "Don''t go in...¡± Maximilian smiled and gently patted the back of Victoria''s hand and said, "It''s okay.¡± On this side, Cole smiled coldly and said, "Maximilian, you''re finished, because Master Phillip is going to teach you a lesson himself!¡± After saying that, Cole tugged at his cor and stepped straight in with an arrogant attitude. Mollie, who was on the side, wrapped her arms around her chest and said, "Victoria, when your husband goes inter, he''ll lose his skin if he does not die on the spot! Ordinary people can hardly endure Master Phillip''s torture.¡± Hearing this, Victoria became even more worried and her eyes were filled with tears. However, Maximilian¡¯s eyes swept a cold nce at Mollie, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as he followed and lifted his steps into the office. This look, which fell in Mollie''s eyes, made her heart tremble abruptly! What was going on? The look in that loser''s eyes just now seemed to be mocking her. Shit! What right did he have to look at her with that look when he was a wimp and a piece of shit! Mollie stomped her foot in anger and said fiercely. ¡°In a moment, I want Master Phillip to break his hand!" The eyes returned to Maximilian''s side as he walked into the office and walked straight through Cole and Phillip before swaggering sitting on the sofa and crossing his legs. This scene made Cole furious right then and there! "How dare you sit down, bastard? Master Phillip is still standing here, get up!¡± Cole didn''t expect that Maximilian, the loser, would dare to be so rampant in front of Master Phillip! However, Maximilian only nced at him coldly and said, ¡°p his face." As soon as the words left his mouth, Cole twisted his eyebrows and sneered. "Who are you talking to? A p in the face? Who the fuck do you think you are? What? Don''t you want Master Phillip to do as you say and do it to me himself, do you? Master Phillip is ......" p! The sound of a thunderous p resonated throughout the office! Phillip swung his arm round and directly pped Cole in his face, with fierce smacking interrupting his unfinished sentence. BANG! This p directly staggered Cole, and his entire body fell against the door, and the two back teeth in his mouth were jerked out from his mouth with blood! Of course, the p also made the hearts of the employees who were gathered outside the door jump. Victoria was so anxious that tears came to her eyes and she shouted when she tried to rush in, but she was stopped directly. "Ha-ha, the loser deserves the beating! Beat him to death!¡± Mollie was outside and stillughing coldly with excitements, while ncing at her and saying proudly. "Victoria, do you hear that the loser husband of yours is being taught a lesson!" Many on-lookers began to shake their heads, that guy Maximilian was kind of finished this time. He offended not only Cole, but also Master Phillip, that was simply digging his own grave. Inside the office, Cole''s entire head was dazed, and his ears were buzzing. While covering his face, he looked at the angry Phillip with disbelieving eyes and asked with a shudder. "Phillip...... Master Phillip, did you hit the wrong person? ¡°I am Cole, that bastard ...... that bastard disrespects you." ¡°Shut up!¡± Phillip scolded in a deep voice, and then, in front of Cole, who could never believe his eyes in his life, Phillip turned stood at attention, bent over, and respectfully said, "Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry, it was my poor discipline that allowed my men to offend you, please reprimand me!" God! This scene blew up directly into Cole''s mind! Master Phillip ......, one of the four masters of the H City underground world, actually bowed his head and apologized to a limp-wristed wimp! This, how was this possible? ¡°Master Phillip, what are you doing? He, Maximilian, is a wimp... Have you mistaken him for someone else?" Cole, with a face full of disbelief and a scowl in his eyes, yelled at Maximilian. "You brat, get up and make amends with Master Phillip!¡± However, Maximilian only smiled coldly and said, "You have five minutes to work it out." When Phillip heard that, his heart trembled and sweat broke out at the corners of his forehead, but he instantly understood. While turning around and staring at Cole with cold and sullen eyes, Phillip said, ¡°Cole, do you know who you''ve offended?" "I...... Master Phillip, what is the matter with you? Isn''t he the ......¡± Cole was flustered, especially when he saw Phillip''s angry face. p! A loud p came again. BANG! Phillip went up and threw another kick to the midsection of Cole! Followed by a five-minute long thrashing! The entire office echoed with Cole''s miserable screams! But themotion inside, and the harsh wails and pleas for mercy that reached outside through the doors and windows, was a different story. Mollie danced with excitement and said. "Ha-ha, Victoria, listen to it, and listen to how badly your husband was beaten. Humph, that''s what you got for offending me! Hit him, hit him hard, and kill him!" The crowd followed by talking about, ¡°It''s over, from the sound, Maximilian¡¯s been beaten up pretty badly.¡¯ "Hey, he has offended Master Phillip. He''ll have to shed his skin even if he doesn''t die¡± ¡°I feel sorry for Vice President Victoria, she won''t be able to stay well in thepany in the future.¡± Victoria was crying in anxiety at the moment while shouting. "Don''t beat, please don¡¯t beat, Maximilian, Maximilian!" Cadence had been standing beside Victoria, and was anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She took out her cell phone and said. ¡°Victoria, let''s call the police!" ¡°Are you Calling the police?¡± Mollie directly grabbed the phone in Cadence''s hand and heavily mmed it on the ground, yelling. ¡°How dare you call the police!¡± Cadence took a few steps backward in fear. And inside the office, Cole was currently lying on the floor with his nose bruised and his face swollen. He covered his stomach, wailing. Phillip, on the other hand, was respectfully standing beside Maximilian, who got up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, coldly looked down at Cole on the ground and said in a cold voice. ¡°Now do you know why?" Cole was not stupid, he hurriedly supported himself and climbed up, before kneeling in front of Maximilian, nodding his head uncontrobly and begging for mercy. ¡°Maximilian...... Mr. Maximilian, I was wrong, I was wrong, I have known, it was my eyes that didn¡¯t recognize the noble you, I deserve to die, and I deserve to die!" Panic! Cole finally understood by thinking out even with his toes. The Maximilian in front of him, who was rumored as a waste, was actually the person even Phillip had to treat respectfully, and he was Even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to mess with him! Huh! Maximilian grunted coldly and walked straight toward the door before pushing it open. "The door is open, the door is open!" Outside, the crowd stared at the door and saw Maximilian walk out unharmed from the door. Oh! The crowd was shocked again! "What''s going on with this......? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Didn''t he get beaten up violently, why isn¡¯t he hurt at all?¡± Everyone was confused. The crowd automatically parted, and Maximilian walked straight up to Victoria, who was still crying, and took her cold and trembling hand, wiped the tear marks from the corner of her eyes, and said softly, "I''ll take you home.¡± Chapter 77: Go Make Amends and Apologize Chapter 77: Go Make Amends and Apologize Victoria''s brain was now nk while nodding her head with an hmm, letting Maximilian lead and about to leave. However, Mollie on the side rushed out at this moment and directly blocked Maximilian and Victoria''s way while roaring hysterically. "How did you get out? Why aren''t you hurt? Who is the man who was just beaten?¡± She couldn''t believe Maximilian had just walked out unharmed. Maximilian twisted his head and stared at Mollie with icy eyes as he warned her. "Get out of my way!¡± The simple words scared Mollie out of her mind and took a few steps back. What a terrifying look and aura! Was this something that could show on a wimp? This made Mollie''s heart frightened and hateful, and she immediately went up to him and was about to p Maximilian''s face and said, "How dare you be so mean to me? My brother and Master Phillip are here, and do you dare to be mean to me?¡± p! The p fell, but it was stopped in mid-air with a deadly squeeze. Maximilian directly squeezed her wrist with a slight force, and Mollie wailed with pain. "Don''t make me do it!" Maximilian said in a cold voice, shaking off Mollie''s hand and left with Victoria. Mollie was pushed and stumbled. She was gritting her teeth, and saw Cole who was limping out from the doorway. He was badly beaten with a bloody nose and a swollen face covered in bruises! What was going on here? "Brother!" Mollie rushed over and held Cole, "How did this happen? Who hit you? Was it that Loser Maximilian?" After saying that, Mollie''s eyes stared at Maximilian and Victoria who were about to leave the door with resentment, rushed out, picked up a vase next to her on the way, and smashed it toward Victoria! Cole tried to pull his stupid sister back then, but he failed to do so. His eyes were desperate as he watched the scene. It happened all of a sudden! Everyone was startled. Maximilian felt a strong sense of crisis behind him and instinctively pushed Victoria out of the way and raising his hand to block it stiffly. The vase smashed into Maximilian''s arm, and it hurt so much and exploded with a bang. Blood was running right down his arm. Arge cut was made on Maximilian''s arm. Victoria''s eyes widened and her heart burned with anxiety as she lunged over and looked at Maximilian''s blood-covered arms. At this moment, she was totally pissed off. She turned around, stomped on her high heels and walked to Mollie. She raised her hand, pped harshly on Mollie''s face, and said with rage. "Mollie, this p is for you in return!" p! Another p! "This p is for my husband!" After that, Victoria wrapped Maximilian''s wound with a tissue and quickly led Maximilian out of the Suddenly, the whole office exploded! Everyone was too scared to make a sound. The scene in front of them made them speechless. Cole was beaten beyond recognition, and Mollie was pped twice in a row by Victoria. Phillip stood in the doorway while looking at the siblings with resentment in his eyes, and bellowed in a deep voice. "Let''s go.¡± Just now, Maximilian said to him that he was going to solve the matter of Cole on his own and didn''t need Phillip to interfere. That was when Phillip understood that there was no more Waldon family in H City. Cole understood as well, so he came out with his face ashen. When he saw that his sister had injured Maximilian again, he knew in his heart that they were dead now. Inside the small clinic down the street, Victoria apanied Maximilian to treat his wounds and looked on the side with great concerns. "How''s that, does it hurt?" Maximilianughed from ear to ear. "It is fine, it is just a little bruise, but how about you? Does your face still hurt?" Victoria''s eyebrows arched and her face was still a little red and swollen. While thinking about that situation just now, Maximilian appeared in front of his eyes like Prince Charming. That throb, it had been a long time since she had one. Maximilian seemed to have really be a different person. Victoria shook her head andughed, ¡°I''m fine, just now, thank you.¡± Maximilianughed, "You''re my wife, you don¡¯t have to say thank you to me¡± Victoria gave him a pouting white nce, pinched a handful of tender flesh on his waist, and said. "You''re the only one who''s mouthy, but what the hell just happened? Why wasn''t it you who got beaten up in the office?" Victoria was unable to understand. Obviously Cole was Master Phillip''s man, so why did Colee out covered in wounds in the end? Could it be that Maximilian had some secrets hiding from her? Maximilian thought for a moment and said with a faint smile. "I don''t know, after going in, that Master Phillip had a conflict with Cole. It seems that something was not dealt with properly. I just kept watching from the side, and I''m not sure about the specific details. So, don''t you think that Master Phillip of H City knows me and is taking it out for me, do you?" After hearing Maximilian say this, the doubt in Victoria''s heart was gone instead. ¡°Okay, but this matter is definitely troublesome, Mollie is our investor after all, and Franklin is definitely going to speak ill of us in front of grandpa.¡± Victoria had a stony face. Maximilian thought for a moment and said. ¡°It''s fine for us to change the investor at the worst, besides, what happened today was Mollie''s fault, don''t take it too much to heart.¡¯ "How can I not to take it to heart? We offended an investor, and I just took up the post of vice president. If grandpa mes us, he might take away my position, and then Franklin can be a mean man intoxicated by sess again.¡¯ Victoria looked worried. Maximilian shrugged his shoulders and said ndly, "Don''t worry, you still have me, your husband can be your strong back.¡± Victoria nced at Maximilian and gave him a nk look. After leaving the clinic, Maximilian sent Victoria to the hospital, while he went to the bathroom and dialed a number, and on the other end of the phone, a respectful voice immediately came. "What can I do for you, Mr. Maximilian?¡± Connor Davies was talking business with his friends at the moment, and when he received a call from Maximilian, he picked the phone up straight away, with a respectful smile on his face. This made his friends in awe! When had Connor Davies, the underground emperor of H City, ever treated anyone with such respect? The person on the other end of this phone was not someone with a simple identity. "Look into the Waldon family who invested in Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals and give them a piece of advice. If they dare to cause trouble for Victoria, there will be no more ce for the Waldon family in H City.¡¯ Maximilian said calmly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Maximilian, I''ll make the arrangements.¡± Connor said. Connor hung up the phone and wanted to have someone under his hand make the arrangements, but after further consideration, it was better for him to personally call the head of the Waldon family. Dn Waldon was currently inside his vi, pacing back and forth as he was extremely angry. In front of him, his daughter was crying andining that his son was almost being beaten to death. The point was that the perpetrator was actually Master Phillip of H City! This was a problem for Dn, who had always been protective of his offspring. "Dad, you have to do something for me, that Maximilian is nothing more than a loser son-inw of the Griffith family, how dare he hit me! And that bitch Victoria, she dared to beat me in front of so many people, she simply doesn''t put me Mollie in her eyes!¡± Mollie shouted with anger. ¡°Withdraw the money, Dad, I want you to withdraw from Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, and I want to teach that bitch Victoria a good lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± However, Dn growled, red at Mollie, and Cole, and asked, "Son, are you sure Master Phillip is acting respectfully toward Maximilian?¡± Cole nodded his head. "That''s right. I saw it with my own eyes, this Maximilian, is definitely not as simple as he appears, not just a live-in son-inw.¡± ¡°Well! You guys are making a big deal out of it, I see, that so-called Phillip is just enjoying undeserved fame with a vain name, and he''s even afraid of a Loser living off a woman: Mollie muttered with her face full of arrogance. Dn red at her, then shook his head helplessly and cursed, "Oh, my daughter. Why dont you understand? Master Phillip is not a simple person, one word from him and our Waldon family won''t be able to gain a foothold in H City, do you understand?¡± After hearing her father say this, Mollie realized the seriousness of the problem and asked incredulously, ¡°Dad, don''t scare me, how is this possible? Maximilian is clearly a wimp.¡± Dn shook his head with an anxious heart. Then his phone suddenly rang! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dn picked it up and said angrily. "Who the fuck are you? Told you not to give me a sales pitch, I''ve got the house and the money!" "Oh, Dn, it''s me, Connor Davies.¡± A rumbling voice came over the phone. Connor Davies? Dn was startled, his body was immediately covered in cold sweat and shivering with great excitement and fear, and he asked, "Heaven...... Master of Heaven?¡± Connor Davies''s name in H City was like a titanic mountain! One nod from him and the Waldon family could disappear soon in H City. He didn''t expect that Master Connor Davies, the underground emperor of H City, would actually call himself. "Master Conner, sorry, I didn''t know it was you.¡± Dn exined with a ttering smile, "Master Conner, why do you suddenly give me a call?¡± Connor didn''t bother to beat around the bush and came straight to the point, "I was told to give you a word of advice, don''t try to cause trouble for Victoria of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, or else your Waldon family in H City will be a history!" p! After saying this, the phone hung up. Dn froze in ce while shivering, and sat limply on the sofa, muttering under his breath. "It''s over, the Waldon family is finished.¡± After a moment''s hesitation, Dn pranced up and said sharply. ¡°Quick, you twoe with me to Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals!¡± ¡°Dad, why will we take the sudden trip to Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals? What''s wrong with you?" Cole didn''t understand. ¡°Why should we go? Go and apologize to Victoria for you two!¡± Dn said angrily, "Do you know who called me just now? Master Connor Davies! You guys have gotten me into big trouble this time!¡± Chapter 78: Targeted Chapter 78: Targeted The head of the Waldon family and his son and daughter went out. This incident, in a small way, ignited a topic of public discussion in H City. After all, the Waldon family was considered a second-rate powerful family in H City, and its status in H City was only higherpared to the Griffith family. And that the talk about Cole being brutally beaten up at Yunsheng Pharmaceutical and Mollie being beaten up by the Victoria couple soon spread through the middle circles of H City. Everyone was dumbfounded when they watched the video as it went viral online, and unable to speak for a long time. "Damn! Maximilian is quite fierce, not like a wimp at all, and he dared to provoke even a female tiger like Mollie.¡± ¡°Oh, a waste is just a waste, what waves can he turn up? Now the Waldon family went to the Yunsheng Pharmaceutical to look for trouble.¡± "It''s true that Victoria is out of luck this time for having such a brainless husband.¡± The crowd was talking in various groups, with contempt and gloating between their words. Almost everyone concluded that this time, the head of the Waldon family had brought his son and daughter to ask for an exnation. Ten minutes ago, Franklin came back to thepany from the cafe downstairs and saw the crowd had dispersed, and he couldn''t help but pull a faint sneer from the corner of his mouth as he casually looked for someone to ask, "Where are Vice President Victoria and Miss Mollie?¡± The employee hurriedly stammered in fear and said, "Vice President Victoria is out, and Miss Mollie is also gone.¡± Franklin''s eyebrows were locked, looking at the crowd''s dodging appearance. He had a hint of bad luck in his heart and hurriedly asked, "What happened?¡± The employee then gave a rundown of what had happened. After hearing it, Franklin was shocked and then angry. ¡°What? Cole was beaten? Victoria even beat up Mollie?!" Holy shit! Victoria, you were finished. You were definitely finished this time! Almost without a second thought, Franklin knew his chance had finallye. Victoria dared to hit the investor, and she really made a death wish. While thinking, he hurriedly turned his head and left thepany. He drove to the old mansion, and entered the door, shouting, ¡°Grandpa, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" Grandpa Samuel was currently watering the flowers, talking to the birds in the garden, and when he saw Franklin running over, his face was full of coldness as he rebuked. "You are making a scene, when can you be more reliable?" Franklin swallowed a few times and panted, "Grandpa, it''s urgent, it''s a big emergency. Victoria beat up Mollie, and, I heard on my way here just now that Uncle Waldon brought Cole and Mollie over to Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals for an exnation!" p! The kettle in Grandpa Samuel''s hand fell to the ground, and his entire body was somewhat bewildered, as he asked, "What the hell is going on? How did Victoria hit Mollie?¡± Following that, Franklin exaggerated embellishment to what had just happened in thepany while rendering Victoria arrogant and domineering, and describing Maximilian''s rush to beat Mollie violently as something guilty beyond forgiveness. Of course, the matter of Master Phillipingter was not mentioned by Franklin. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Because he was also puzzled in his heart that Master Phillip was actually not helping Cole. ¡°How dare she? This Victoria, she really has the audacity to beat up even the spoileddy of the Waldon family!¡± Grandpa Samuel gasped with his face full of anger as he shouted, "And this Maximilian, what does he want? He''s causing trouble for my Griffith family! You, call now and tell them both to meet me at the office!" "Okay, Grandpa.¡± Franklin''s face showed anxiety and concern, but inwardly he was sneering. Aha ha! Well, let''s see where you and Maximilian can run this time! Victoria, I was afraid that your position as Vice President won''tst for long. A few minutester, Victoria in the hospital received a call from Franklin, and the call was straightforward with a tyrannical roar, "Victoria, hurry up and get your ass to the office with Maximilian!" As soon as Victoria heard it was Franklin''s voice, she directly said back coldly. "Sorry, Iam not avable right now.¡± "How dare you, it was Grandpa who told me to inform you!" Franklin shouted, and on the side, Grandpa Samuel''s face sank as he yelled, ¡°Victoria, take Maximilian, kneel down in front of thepany and wait for me!" After saying that, Grandpa Samuel leaned on his crutches and hurriedly left the door. And Franklin wildly sneered at the phone. "Victoria, you''re dead this time, I''m going to terminate you!¡± Pop. The phone hung up, and Victoria looked at the phone with a stony look on her face. Maximilian just happened to walk in from the doorway. When he saw Victoria''s pale face, he asked, "What''s the matter, you look so pale?" "Franklin called and told us to go to thepany right now. Grandpa wants to see us. It is said that the head of the Waldon family hase with Cole and Mollie to look for trouble.¡± Victoria raised her eyebrows and looked at Maximilian with a worried look, ¡°What should we do, Maximilian? We''ve gotten into a big trouble this time: She was anxious in her heart. Franklin must have fanned the mes of trouble in grandpa''s ears; otherwise grandpa wouldn''t have been so angry just now. Moreover, Dn, the head of the Waldon family, was known to be protective of his offspring. Therefore, she and Maximilian had beaten Mollie, and ording to Dn''s nature, he would definitely not give up in peace. Maximilian looked at the anxious look on Victoria''s face and smiled faintly while saying, ¡°It''s okay, just go, we''ll see what happens when we get there. Maybe they''re just to apologize to us." Upon hearing these words, Victoria''s heart trembled, her willow-shaped eyebrows twisted. Looking at Maximilian''s yful face, she pouted and gave him a wild look while saying, "At this time, you are still in the mood for joking!" With that, she picked up her bag and was about to leave after saying a few words to Sissi. While seeing that Maximilian followed her, Victoria immediately turned her head and said coldly, "You just stay here with Sissi. I''ll go over there myself.¡± Maximilian shuddered and looked at Victoria''s flickering gaze and understood everything. She was trying to carry the mes all by herself. She kind of cared about him. "You''re my wife, how can I let you go into danger alone?" Maximilian said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. If something does happen, I''ll deal with it.¡± ¡°You....... Victoria wanted to say something else, but Maximilian had already walked straightly out. She stomped her foot with hatred and red at Maximilian''s back, thinking he was quite macho. Really, he had to go out and be a hero. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Victoria shouted and went after him. Grandpa Samuel had already arrived at thepany in Franklin''s car. At this moment, everyone in Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals was like being in a big battle ground, all the executives were gathered in the conference room, chattering. ¡°Look, Victoria is in big trouble this time!" ¡°Of course, what can she learn by following a piece of shit like Maximilian?" "Forget about it, when the timees, just hand Victoria and Maximilian over, as this matter has nothing to do with our Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals!¡± The crowd basically shifted the me to Victoria and Maximilian. At this moment, Victoria and Maximilian had be public enemy No.1 of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, and everyone was shouting at them. Cadence couldn''t endure this anymore and got up angrily, shouting. "You guys can''t do this! It was clearly Mollie''s fault. She was the one who hit Vice President Victoria first, so why are you guys criticizing Vice President Victoria now?" She stood alone in the corner and shouted with powerless words. A number of people around her turned their attention to her while pointing their fingers and said, ¡°Who is this woman that dares to say that at this time?" ¡°Oh, she is Victoria''s assistant. She is still speaking for Victoria now.¡± Faced with the indifference from the crowd, Cadence was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She was about to say something else, but was tugged aside by a couple of her friends who were gesturing to her to stop. Cadence gritted her teeth in anger, took out the phone she had just bought and sent a text message to Victoria. Victoria, don''te to the office! Don''t evere! It was at this moment that Grandpa Samuel and Franklin walked into the conference room together. Everyone could see that Grandpa Samuel was now at the center of the storm, as he was full of anger and his footsteps were faster than usual. Franklin, on the other hand, followed behind him and shouted, "All be quiet.¡± Instantly, the entire room went quiet. Franklin locked onto Cadence who was ying with her phone in that corner with a single nce, and with a sh of anger, he walked up and shouted, "What are you doing? You are still ying with your phone, do you think this is a tea party?!¡± Franklin brutally snatched the phone out of Cadence''s hand and took a nce to see the text message in editing. "Well! How dare you tip off Victoria?" Franklin said angrily before going up and pping Cadence violently on her face. Cadence was aggrieved while covering her face and looked at Franklin with tears in her eyes. Franklin immediately pointed at the door and said angrily, "You''re fired, get out now!¡± After saying that, he ignored Cadence and walked to Grandpa Samuel''s side. Grandpa Samuel didn''t pay attention to what happened over there at all, but his face chilled when he said, ¡°We gather everyone together to discuss how to deal with this matter of the Waldon family. First, revoke Victoria''s position as vice president; Second, hand Victoria and Maximilian over to the Waldon family, let''s all vote on it.¡¯ Chapter 79: Maximilians Arrogance Chapter 79: Maximilian''s Arrogance In an instant, the crowd in the conference room spoke up, and it was obvious that everyone meant to agree with Grandpa Samuel''s suggestion. Franklin was happy to see this scene, as the big picture had been decided! Meanwhile, at the entrance of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical Company, Victoria and Maximilian had just arrived. Victoria was about to rush inside, and Maximilian was a few steps behind, walking slowly and not panicking at all. However, before Victoria could enter thepany, she was brutally pushed out by three security guards. ¡°Vice president Victoria, I''m sorry, you are no longer a member of thepany. At the meeting just now, the chairman decided to remove you from the vice president position and fire you at the same time." One of the guards said with a cold face. She was a vermin who was causing trouble in thepany now. If members of the Waldon family really came, then they would definitely go down with her. Upon hearing this, Victoria''s entire body was dumbfounded, and she shouted, "Did Grandpa really do that? I don''t believe it, I''m going in!¡± After that, she rushed inside. The guards gave a direct and violent shove and bellowed. ¡°Barge in again and we''ll be unkind to you!" Victoria stepped on her high heels, and when she didn''t stand firmly, she directly leaned her entire body backward. Fortunately, Maximilian ran over in time and wrapped his arm around Victoria''s small back and asked nervously, "Are you okay?¡± Victoria stood firm, shook her head, and with a face full of urgency, she said, "I''m fine, Maximilian, Grandpa removed me from the VP position and fired me again.¡¯ When Maximilian heard this, his face turned cold. He nced angrily at the three security guards, and said in a cold voice. ¡°Apologize to her! Now!¡± They dared to push Victoria! If she fell down the steps, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to her! They were just a few security guards, and they had learned to be a dog counting on its master''s backing and turning their back on old associates! The security guards took a look at Maximilian and snorted coldly while saying "Oh, I wondered who it was, it turned out to be the wimp Maximilian, what? Look at you like this, do you still want to have a fight with us?!¡± The tall, thin guy leading the group waved the riot baton in his hand and looked at Maximilian with a mocking face. The other two snickered and said, "Maximilian, don''t think it is just because you''re the son-inw of the Griffith family, we won''t dare to do anything to you. You''re known to everyone in H City as a waste living off a woman, and a five-year-old child would know to be ashamed of you!" "Vice President Victoria, you shouldn''t make things difficult for us either. The chairman said that if you want to go in, you have to kneel at the gate and wait until the Waldon family''s car arrives.¡± Facing with their arrogant attitude, Maximilian''s face sank, and he clenched his fist and was about to rush up with a sh of anger in his eyes. Victoria hurriedly pulled Maximilian and shook her head at him. "Don''t make any more trouble.¡± Maximilian''s eyebrows twisted and pressed Victoria''s hand while saying. "Good people tend to be bullied, don''t you understand?¡± Victoria froze, and following that, she saw Maximilian turn around and m his fist directly into the face of the security guard who had pushed her! BANG! Instantly, a fist collided with a nose bone! The security guard who was leading the group felt like he had suffered a heavy blow of iron to his face, his nose bone was directly broken and blood was shooting out from his nose ! ¡°Ah! My nose, my nose, how dare you......do it to me! Hit him for me, hit him!¡± The guard cried out miserably as he covered his blood-soaked nose. Instantly, the two remaining security guards raised their riot batons and mmed them viciously toward Maximilian''s body! However, Maximilian struck faster than them! BOOM! BOOM! The two figures flew out backward and crashed directly into the ss doors of the entrance with a boom while cracking the ss of both doors! Maximilian deliberately controlled the force of the two kicks. The young master of the Dragon Sect was not ipetent! Dragon Sect had its world-wide superb fighting masters and kung fu coaches. Maximilian, who had trained in martial arts since childhood and learned all the fighting and killing techniques in the world, was naturally easy in dealing with a few security guards. The security guard, who was covering his bloody nose at this moment, saw this scene and his whole body panicked! This was not a fucking wimp. This was a brute of a bull! Two fucking kicks sent his men flying! In a moment, he just trembled on his legs, raised the riot baton in his hand, pointed at Maximilian who was walking toward him, yelling, "Don''t youe any closer, don''t youe any closer...¡± Victoria, who was behind him, had a face full of astonishment at this moment, as she couldn''t believe that Maximilian actually had such a skill. In four years, she had never seen Maximilian make any move. But she knew Maximilian was extremely well-built, and underneath her clothes, he had a tough body with many horrible scars. In the past, Victoria had asked, but Maximilian always smiled and exined that he had practiced from working on the construction site in the past, and the scars on his body were all from fights when he was a child. Victoria hurriedly shouted toward him, ¡°Maximilian, that''s enough, don''t make any more trouble.¡± Only then did Maximilian controlled his anger and silently retreat to Victoria''s side. At that time, inside the conference room, an assistant ran in and said to Grandpa Samuel. "Chairman, Victoria and Maximilian stopped downstairs, but......" ¡°But for what?" Franklin asked. "Maximilian beat up three security guards, and he is arrogant as hell.¡± What the assistant said was kind of fanning the mes. This one was naturally Franklin''s people. Upon hearing this, Franklin immediately pounded his fist on the conference table in anger and said: "Grandpa, look at this Maximilian, how arrogant he is now! He doesn''t even put you and Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals in his eyes. Does he think because we bowed down to Victoriast time, he can just bewless!¡± Grandpa Samuel looked furious as he angrily bang the cane in his hand on the floor tiles as he bellowed. "Get them on their knees outside!¡± "Grandpa, I''ll go.¡± Franklinughed. Grandpa Samuel nodded, and Franklin, after receiving the order, immediately trotted out. He jogged all the way to the door with seven or eight security guards behind him, and saw Victoria and Maximilian standing at the door. Immediately, Franklin acted pompously towards Victoria and said, "Victoria, grandpa ordered you to kneel at the door and wait for the Waldon familytoe all the way.¡± When Victoria took a look at Franklin, she immediately knew he must be behind this, and she said with a cold face. "Why should I kneel down? I want to see grandpa!¡± ¡°Oh, you still want to see Grandpa? Dream on!¡± Franklin snickered recklessly and followed with his eyes falling on the three beaten guards, and then he saw the two broken doors, his heart trembling. Was this fucking Maximilian¡¯s doing? That was a fucking brute of a bull! "Oh, no wonder Victoria has taken a liking to you, so you''re so strong. It looks like you guys had very harmonious nights, right? Victoria.¡¯ Franklin teased mockingly. These words made Victoria embarrassed, and her cheeks brushed red as she gasped. ¡°Franklin, what are you talking about?¡± Maximilian stood beside Victoria and felt Victoria''s body trembling slightly due to anger. He stared at Franklin with cold eyes, and his pupils filled with killing intent. Franklinughed twice and said. "You should understand what I''m saying, and I don''t want to bullshit you, so get down on your knees!¡± ¡°No kneeling! I''m not wrong about this! It''s Mollie''s fault!¡± Victoria argued. Her ears were still echoing with Maximilian''s words earlier that good people tended to be bullied. That was right, she was just too weak in the past and kept choosing to back off, which resulted in the situation today. This time, she didn''t want to back down! She was going to ask grandpa to find out if he was really going to kick her out of thepany! With a coldugh, Franklin waved his hand and said in a cold voice. "You guys, get them both on their knees with their heads on the ground!¡± Immediately after, several security guards behind Franklin walked up with sneers and directly surrounded Victoria and Maximilian. This scared Victoria, and she subconsciously grabbed Maximilian''s hand with her entire body shaking from fear. Maximilian nced at Victoria beside him with the corners of his mouth smiling slightly. This subconscious grip she had on him made Maximilian understand that he was so very important in her heart. While thinking, Maximilian pressed Victoria''s hand and turned around, his gentle eyes instantly emitting endless chill, staring at Franklin on top of the steps. "Do it!¡± Franklin was fazed by this one look from Maximilian. When his words were just finished, Suddenly, a couple of speeding Mercedes pulled up to the curb. In the car, several people quickly ran down. Dn was sweating and anxious when he watched this scene at the entrance of this Yunsheng Pharmaceutical. "Dad, that''s Victoria, and that''s Maximilian beside her.¡± Cole was the first to identify them. Dn''s eyes tightened as he stared at Maximilian beside Victoria and immediately ran up, shouting. ¡°Stop! Stop it all!¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter 80: The Unthinkable Chapter 80: The Unthinkable Dn took his son and daughter immediately trot toward the door. Franklin, who was arguing with Victoria, raised his eyebrows at this moment. When he saw the visitors, anger on his face immediately transformed into aplimentary smile as he stepped forward to greet them Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Uncle Waldon, you''re here.¡¯ With a shout, Franklin''s nce fell on Victoria with a sneering and teasing look in his eyes. Since Dn was here, Victoria and Maximilian were definitely finished! Franklin extended his hands and tried enthusiastically to shake hands with Dn. Dn, the head of the Waldon family, was considered as the leader of a second-rate powerful family in H City, not inferior to that of the Griffith family. And, again, he was an investor in Yunsheng Pharmaceutical, Franklin must be cautious to deal with him. However, in the next second, Franklin froze in ce. Dn directly ignored him, passed in front of him, rushed to Maximilian with a smile on his face, handed out his hands, and said with a very humble smile. "Mr. Maximilian, I''m sorry, I''vee to make amends to you personally.¡¯ This scene left Franklin, the crowd including Victoria, stunned! Mr. Maximilian? It was okay that Dn ignored Franklin, but now he was actually making amends to a loser like Maximilian? What the fuck was going on here? Franklin had shock written all over his face with his eyes wide open with shock. He was unable to ept the current situation in front of him. Victoria was even more surprised as her mouth opened slightly while looking at Dn incredulously before her eyes fell on Maximilian again. Dn actually bowed down to Maximilian and apologized? What was going on here? Maximilian also shuddered slightly with his eyebrows knitted and his eyes slightly chilled. This substantial gazended on Dn, scaring thetter into a jolt! Abruptly, he remembered what Connor Davies had said earlier, Mr. Maximilian did not like high profile...... He was screwed! Dn eximed in his heart with his head spinning rapidly, and immediately put his hand out to Victoria while apologizing. "This is Vice President Victoria, right? I''m sorry I''mte! I''vee to make amends for my son and daughter.¡± Upon seeing Dn turning his face to her, Victoria froze for a moment, followed by a slightly panicked look as she reached out to shake hands with Dn and said, "Chairman Waldon, what are you doing here?¡± The crowd exhaled, while trying to forget the scene they had just witnessed. Franklin squeezed out a smile and came over. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? Why are you apologizing to her? We are reprimanding Victoria and making her apologize to you. My grandpa decided to revoke Victoria''s position as a vice president, and at the same time kicked her out of Yunsheng Pharmaceuticals, hoping that the friendship and cooperation between our two families would not be affected by the stupid things she did.¡± Franklin didn''t understand, was it said that Dn came here to look for trouble? Why would he bow his head to Victoria and ask for forgiveness. While he looked at Cole and Mollie again, the two were standing to the side at the moment, not saying a word. Mollie, who had always been arrogant and impatient, was actually standing in ce at this moment with her face full of worries and panics. And over here, after hearing Franklin''s words, Dn''s neck went cold and his body was covered in cold sweat as he asked in a loud voice. "What? Did you fire Vice President Victoria? No way, absolutely no way!" Dn shouted and immediately turned to Franklin with a cold face and said, ¡°Take me to your grandfather!" Franklin froze and wanted to say something, but when he came into contact with Dn''s gaze, he could only bow and say, "Uncle,e with me¡± Dn looked back at Victoria, his eyes fell unnoticeably on Maximilian who was on the side, and smiled at Victoria. "Vice President Victoria, don''t worry, this matter is caused by my daughter. I will definitely give you an exnation, and I also hope you won''t me my daughter and my Waldon family.¡± Victoria was still dumbfounded and frozen at the moment, and she hurriedly shook her head and said, "Chairman Waldon, you''re too kind.¡¯ After saying this, Dn made a gesture of invitation and said, "Vice President Victoria please, I''ll give a reasonable statement for you on this matter.¡¯ Everything was blowing up! Franklin in front of himpletely blew up. Did Dn actually want to give Victoria a reasonable statement? Holy shit! What the hell did that mean? ¡°Uncle, it was Victoria who beat up Mollie, why do you still want to protect her?" Franklin couldn''t hold his tongue and asked. ¡°Shut up!¡± With a cold look in his eyes, Dn looked angrily at Franklin and shouted in a deep voice. "This matter, it was Mollie''s fault. If I make a mistake, I have to admit it, right? Do you want my Waldon family to be a target of the people of H City, to be a brutal and unreasonable family in the eyes of people in H City?¡± ¡°This...... I dare not, uncle, you are too serious." Sweat came down from the corner of Franklin''s forehead. He was afraid that Dn was having a brain fart. His own daughter was beaten up and he actually had to defend the person who did it. Following closely, Franklin led Dn and the others all the way to the conference room. At this moment in the conference room, Grandpa Samuel was discussing with everyone the countermeasures to deal with Dn''s charges. Suddenly, Franklin walked in with Dn, with a depressed look on his face and said, "Grandpa, Uncle Waldon is here.¡¯ As soon as Grandpa Samuel heard this, he hurriedly got up and saw Dn walking in with a chilly face, followed by Victoria and Maximilian and the others. "Chairman Waldon, you''re finally here.¡± Grandpa Samuel was full of smiles as he reached out to wee him. Dn didn''t shake hands with him at all, but coldly put Grandpa Samuel aside and came straight to the point and said, "Grandpa Samuel, you''re doing it in an inappropriate manner!" While hearing those words, Grandpa Samuel''s body was trembling, and he could see that this Dn was totally pissed off. Therefore, he immediately pointed to Victoria and Maximilian behind Dn and chillingly chided them while saying "You two, why don''t you get over here? Kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Waldon and apologize!¡± "That, Mollie, Cole, sorry, it''s my poor discipline. I am here today, so you guys feel free to beat them both to vent your anger." Grandpa Samuel hurriedly smiled at Mollie and Cole behind Dn. At this moment, Mollie and Cole didn''t dare to answer Grandpa Samuel''s words, and they justughed awkwardly and shook their heads and said, ¡°No necessary." Let Victoria and Maximilian kneel down? They were afraid there would never be a Waldon family in H City anymore after that! When Dn saw Grandpa Samuel actually dared to be so rude to Maximilian, he became angry then. When he was just about to chide him, Grandpa Samuel directly interrupted him and said, ¡°Chairman Waldon, don''t worry, I know everything you want to say, and I will definitely give you an exnation today since everyone is here.¡± After saying that, Grandpa Samuel pointed at Victoria and Maximilian, and once again shouted angrily. "What are you still waiting for? get down on your knees!¡± With what he said, the cane in his hand was striking heavily on the floor tiles. Victoria and Maximilian, they were really getting more and more unbridled! Dn hade to the door, and they dared to stand still. However, the next scene made Grandpa Samuel failed to react for a long time. Dn stared coldly at Grandpa Samuel and said in a cold voice, ¡°Chairman Griffith, I think you''ve misunderstood everything, as I''m not here to seek justice for my son and daughter, and I''m here to seek justice for Victoria!¡± Chapter 81: Its Maximilian Chapter 81: It''s Maximilian To ask for justice for Victoria? Samuel froze,pletely missing what Dn was talking about. "Dn, what do you mean by that?¡± Samuel asked, somewhat baffled. Dn snorted and said, "Did you take out her position as the vice president and kick her out of Yunsheng Pharmaceutical?¡± ¡°It''s because Victoria bullied Mollie! I''m being righteous! Dn, dont worry, if you think this punishment isn''t enough, please say so. I''ll do as you want, as long as it doesn''t affect the rtionship between our two families and the investment.¡± Samuelughed, with an old face as shameless as it could be. However, Dn, changed his face and said in a deep voice. ¡°What I mean is that Victoria''s position as Vice President should be maintained, and that my Waldon family''s investment cooperation with Yunsheng Pharmaceutical will all be handled by Victoria from now on.¡± Ch! In the conference room, everyone drew in a breath of cold air! What, what does that mean? Was Dn crazy? His own daughter was beaten, and he''s helping the culprit? Samuel froze for a full minute before he reacted, asking with a face full of disbelief. "Dn, are you serious?" "Sure." Dn responded, "I''ve understood this matter clearly, and it was Mollie''s fault in the first ce! We''re here especially to apologize to Victoria, and I also hope that you won''t find her troubles in the future.¡± Saying this, Dn took his son and daughter and turned to Victoria, bending low and saying, "Victoria, I''m sorry for the trouble.¡± Mollie was also apologetic and said, ¡°I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have bothered you, and I will apologize for what I have done today.¡¯ Cole even apologized directly to Maximilian, saying, "Max...... Maximilian, I am sorry, I was too impulsive today. I hope you will not hold a grudge against me, not told Master Phillip and Master Connot......¡± Before he finished, Maximilian interrupted. "Okay, it''s okay, I will not get into it with you. But it still requires Victoria''s consent." After saying that, Maximilian looked at Victoria who was still dumbfounded on his side. Only then did Victoria react and looked at the three people bending low in front of her to apologize, and hurriedly supported Dn, saying. "Dn, don''t be like this! This matter, let''s just forget about it! I still hope that you maintain cooperation with our Yunsheng Pharmaceutical.¡± Dn smiled and wiped the cold sweat from the corner of his forehead. But his eyes fell on Maximilian, who gestured slightly before Dn let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Victoria, then we''ll leave first.¡± After saying that, he didn''t even greet Samuel and hurriedly left the conference room with his daughter and son. At this moment, all the people in the conference room exhaled a sigh of relief. The visual impact of the scene just now was too much to absorb for them! Dn, with his son and daughter, actually apologized to Victoria and Maximilian! Samuel was also filled with shock as he looked at Victoria suspiciously and asked, "Victoria, what the hell is going on here?¡± Victoria waspletely unable to understand at this moment and shook her head. "Grandpa, I don''t know." After saying that, she nced at Maximilian who was standing beside her with a faint smile. Did it have anything to do with Maximilian? Samuel also knitted his brows and thought for a while without understanding. However, since things were already like this, he wasn''t going to pursue it any further and said to Victoria, "Since Dn has pleaded for you, you''ll continue to serve as the vice president, and also, you''ll be responsible for the investment and cooperation with the Waldon family. I appreciate your hard work." Hearing this, Franklin became anxious and shouted, "Grandpa, no, how can the vice president be returned to her! Think about this matter! Moreover, the cooperation with the Waldon family, I have been in charge for a long time.¡± Franklin panicked. He was going to lose the vice president and the cooperation with the Waldon family! His position in thepany would plummet! As a result, the old man grunted coldly and said, ¡°Shut up! You should stop fooling around, as this is a critical period for Yunsheng Pharmaceutical! We must work together to reach a cooperation with Graham Group, you should also take your temper and help Victoria more, got it?" After saying that, Samuel turned around and left directly. Victoria also gave a cold look at the angry Franklin, turned around and pulled Maximilian away. Franklin''s eyes were red at this moment, and he pounded his fist on the conference table in anger, roaring in a low voice. "Victoria, Maximilian, I won''t let you go!" Victoria pulled Maximilian out of thepany. At the entrance of thepany, she suddenly stopped, turned around with a cold face, questioned, "Maximilian, does this matter have anything to do with you?" Maximilian knew Victoria would ask this and shrugged his shoulders, saying with a faint smile. "Why do you think that way?" Victoria responded, "Just now others didn''t notice, but I did! As soon as Dn came, he first said sorry to you and asked for your forgiveness, then in the meeting room, Cole was doing like that again, and said something about Master Phillip and Master Connor. You still want to tell me that this has nothing to do with you?¡± Victoria was so careful that she just didn''t mention it in the conference room. But now that she had brought him out, she raised the question. Maximilian looked at Victoria''s huge eyes and delicate face and smiled. "You''re over-thinking it. Dn probably gave me an apology because of you. As for Cole, he probably misunderstood it as well. You don''t even think about what kind of person I am, how could I possibly get Dn to apologize to Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. me?¡± Victoria squinted and her heart was filled with doubts, just when she wanted to ask something, her phone rang. She quickly picked up the phone when Le''s voice came on the other side and asked, "Victoria, where are you? I thought we were going to the Vienna Concert Hall tonight, I''m at your house.¡± Only then did Victoria remember and hurriedly said, "I''ll be right back.¡± Hanging up the phone, she looked at Maximilian and exhaled, saying, ¡°All right, take me back home." Maximilianughed lopsidedly and drove Victoria back home on his electric bike. As soon as he entered the house, Maximilian saw that Le. She was dressed in an edgy fashion, showcasing her devilishly hot body. Her hair turned into big wavy brown and chestnut curls, her long slender legs were wrapped with a yellow super short mini skirt. The top was a strapless bustier that showed off the perfection of her figure. This woman, with her excellent image, was a siren wherever she went! ¡°Victoria, When she saw Victoria return, Le jumped up and hugged her affectionately. However, when she saw Maximilian behind her, her face instantly changed and she muttered, "Why you''re back too?" Maximilian grinned and walked self-consciously into the kitchen. Victoria ignored Maximilian and came to the living room with Le and sat on the sofa. "Victoria, let me see the invitation." Le urged. Victoria fished out the golden invitation from her bag and handed it to Le, smiling. "Why don''t you go over there yourself, I''ll skip it for the day.¡± Upon hearing this, Le got anxious and asked. "Why? This is an once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, haven''t you always liked Mr. Joey Hisaishi? You used to say that you wanted to be his student one day.¡± Victoria smiled and said. "It''s from Travis, and you know what he means, so if I go, there might be a mess¡± "From Travis?¡± Le, her eyes full of suspicion, muttered. ¡°Impossible, this golden invitation, I''ve inquired about it! There are only ten in the whole H city, do you think anyone can get one? That guy, Travis, how could he have such an invitation.¡± ¡°Only ten?¡± Victoria was confused, obviously stunned by her words. ¡°But if it''s not from Travis, who could it be?" Victoria asked rhetorically. Le also asked with suspicious. "Do you have any more guy who are running after you? Tell me about it and I''ll help you analyze it.¡± Victoria rolled her eyes at Le and pouted. "What are you talking about?¡± Saying that, she looked at Maximilian, who was busy in the kitchen. Then, she suddenly thought of something and lowered her voice and said. ¡°Maximilian did ask mest time if I liked Joey Hisaishi......¡± With a shudder, Le took the golden invitation in her hand, looked toward the kitchen with Victoria suspiciously, and asked in a low voice. "You''re trying to tell me that this invitation was from him?" Chapter 82: Revealed Chapter 82: Revealed Victoria was silent, as she didn''t know why she had suddenlye up with this idea. ording to Le, there were only ten of these golden invitations in H City! Travis wasn''t qualified to get it, so how could it be possible for Maximilian to get it? Leughed and looked coldly at the back of Maximilian who was busy in the kitchen, and said. ¡°Come on, Victoria, I know you''ve always wanted Maximilian to be sessful. But be practical, he''s just a guy who rely on you! Why do you have such a big fantasy about him? Although he did do a really good job in Caesar''s Pcest time, he was just piggybacked by someone else!¡± Just in time, Maximilian came over with a te of fruitbo and said with a smile on his face. ¡°Enjoy some fresh fruit.¡± Le nced at him and asked with a smile as she held the invitation in her hand. "Maximilian, let me ask you, did you get this invitation?¡± Maximilian didn''t reply, but looked at Victoria and said, "Go ahead, a rare opportunity, don''t think about me.¡± Victoria shuddered, and her willow-shaped eyebrows twisted slightly as she looked at Maximilian and asked, "You''re letting me go?¡± At that, a hint of anger came over her. Was Maximilian really stupid or was he just pretending to be stupid? Didn''t he know that the invitation was probably from Travis, and he actually let her go? Le also smiled. Maximilian was really a normal man consort. If this invitation was really from Travis, then what he was doing now was the same as sending his wife to someone else''s arms! Victoria got up and red angrily at Maximilian, before picking up her bag and saying to Le. ¡°Le, let''s go! If someone wants me to go, why shouldn''t I go?¡± Saying that, Victoria turned her head and thumped her heels to leave. Le took the invitation with a smile. Before she left, she didn''t forget to gently pat Maximilian''s chest and gave a thumbs up, nodding andughing, "Maximilian, good job, pushing your own wife out. No wonder, after all, you can''t give Victoria a good life. Don''t worry, when Victoria and you get divorced, I will help you find a girlfriend, a good match for you.¡± After saying that, Le tossed her long hair and caught up with Victoria who was in front of her. Out the door, Victoria stood by Le¡¯s car, sulking. "Victoria, why are you in such a hurry? Are you angry with Maximilian?" Le walked out and hooked Victoria''s neck, teasing. Huh! Victoria grunted coldly and looked back at the door of the house, angrily yelling at the family. "Maximilian, you''re a coward!" Following that, she opened the car door and told Le to drive straight away. The duo, firstly, ate at a Western dinner, before arriving at the Vienna Concert Hall at time. Tonight, the Vienna Concert Hall was destined to be the center of attention in H City. The red carpet was rolled out and there was a gorgeous band outside, ying live. There was even a steady stream of luxury cars stopping on the red carpet, from which stepped down a glittering array of men and women, all of whom were prominent figures in H City, as well as a number of rich guys who hade over to join in the fun tonight. All around the Vienna Concert Hall, posters of various promotions, like a feast for the eyes, attracted a lot of media attention. With Victoria, Le trotted all the way to the entrance of the hall. They were just about to enter when a shout came from behind. "Victoria, Victoria, you''re here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Travis was currently running over from the distance like simp, wearing a suit and a big back hair, looking very clean and handsome. Le looked at him, snorted augh and said, ¡°Travis, are you dressed up for this asion? That''s not a very good haircut for you, with that big forehead, I thought it was a donkey face.¡± ¡°Fuck......¡± Travis exploded with anger, but he saw Victoria next to her. Clenching his fist in hatred, he held his breath and said. ¡°Le, I''m not going to be angry with you." Following that, he looked at Victoria with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Victoria, let''s go inside, it''s almost time to start.¡± Victoria quietly squeezed Le¡¯s arm, signaling her to keep her mouth shut. These two, as it was, didn''t get along. Because Travis had pursued Le in the past, but he was rejected. Le was arrogant and despises every man. In her own words, she wouldnt look at anybody unless he was his Prince Charming. Next, the three entered with their invitations. Travis naturally didn''t notice the golden invitation in Victoria''s hand, and was just bragging in front of her about how much effort he had put in to get the invitation this time, and that he had a surprise for Victoria after the concert. Victoria and Le followed behind him. Le kept repeating his words behind him, following his example. This made Travis a headache, and he didn''t hold back a few times. Fortunately, Victoria interrupted in time and said, "We''re in the first row.¡¯ Victoria looked around and realized that the first row had excellent sight lines and there were only ten seats. The second row, actually, was two meters away. That was the most prestigious position in the entire hall. Travis looked at Victoria and Le and asked suspiciously. "You guys in the first row?" He then realized the fact that he was in the fourth row while Victoria was in the first row? What did that mean? Following that, he thought to himself, did Bianca arrange this specially for him? After all, he paid double the price, so he guessed that¡¯s it. It didn''t matter, as it made no difference wherever he sit, it''s mostly the surprise after the concert. Travis wasn''te for the concert in the first ce, so naturally he wouldn''t mind the seat arrangement. "It''s okay, you guys sit down. I''ll stay in the back. When the show finishester, you can meet me at the door, as I have a surprise for you." Travisughed graciously and walked towards the fourth row. Victoria smiled at him apologetically and pulled Le to take her seat. They were in the middle of the row!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Victoria got a little suspicious in her heart and asked in a low voice. "Le, are you sure that this was really arranged by Travis?" Le shrugged her shoulders and said, "Who knows, maybe he spent a fortune to please you! Let it be, just think of him as a backup.¡± Victoria rolled her eyes at her and said, "You''re wrong, that''s fooling him.¡¯ "He is willing to be a simp! Besides, I am annoyed with him.¡± Le muttered. Soon, the concert began. It went on for an hour per the set list. The finale was, naturally, Joey Hisaishi''s famous piano piece ¡°Laputa¡¯. Victoria was excited, sping her hands, stars in her eyes. It was a feast for the ears. When the concert was over, Victoria still couldn''t get enough of it. After leaving the music hall, Travis had long been waiting at the door, full of smiles, and holding arge bouquet of roses, looking like he was going to make a propose. "Victoria, this is for you. Ina moment, I''ll take you somewhere.¡± Travis handed her the roses. Victoria was embarrassed and didn''t want to ept it. At the right time, a woman in a ck evening gown walked over and said to Victoria with a smile on her face. "Excuse me, are you Miss Victoria?" Victoria froze and nodded, "Yes, I am." "Hello, I''m the manager here, and my name is Bianca¡± Bianca said with a smile, ncing at Travis next to her. The manager in Vienna? Victoria was somewhat confused, and asked. "Bianca, what is the matter?" "If you are avable, please follow me.¡± Biancaughed. Victoria looked at Le and said. ¡°OK.¡± Then, as if suddenly remembering something, she fished out the golden invitation from her bag and asked ¡°By the way, Bianca, I need to confirm something with you, who gave me this invitation?" Chapter 83: Found out Chapter 83: Found out Travis hurriedlyughed at the sight of it. "Victoria, of course this is from me! I have a surprise for you; I didn''t expect Manager Bianca toe in person." Saying that, he also looked at Bianca thankfully and said, "Manager Bianca, that''s too kind of you.¡¯ Bianca''s face was t as she nced at Travis and asked rhetorically, "This invitation is from you?¡± Travis froze and asked. "Wasn''t from me? Bianca, don''t be ridiculous, I paid double the price!¡± Bianca chuckled. At the same time, a gasping voice,ing from behind the crowd, shouted, "Bianca, Travis''s invitation didn''t arrive due to the wrong address." A uniformed male staff member trotted all the way over, holding a in white invitation. Travis exploded then. "What do you mean? This invitation is mine?" When that staff member took a look at Travis who was also there, he immediately apologized and said, "Sir, sorry, the address you left is incorrect, this invitation hasn''t sent out yet.¡± Silence. Dead silence. Several people''s gazes fell on him in unison, which made his body as ufortable as if he was stuck by needles. "You''re full of shit! How could this invitation be mine? Mine has clearly been delivered!" Travis didn''t believe it and growled, snatching the invitation from the employee''s hand, tearing it up and throwing it on the ground. Following that, he turned around and said to Victoria with a big smile. "Victoria, don''t listen to him, that invitation in your hand is the one l...... bought.¡± CLICK! Before he could finish his words, Travis froze! Because, he saw the invitation in Victoria''s hand, and it was golden! This, was this possible? Travis wasnt stupid, as he naturally knew what this golden invitation meant. There were only ten in H City! With his silence, Bianca coldlyughed and asked. "Sir, is this invitation from you?" "I..." Travis blushed awkwardly and tried to argue. But Bianca had already left with Victoria and Le. Looking at their departing backs, Travis clenched his fist in anger and hatred, a chill shing in his eyes! "Fuck! Who the fuck sent Victoria an invitation? I can''t believe it''s gold!" Travis muttered to himself indignantly, his heart wondering. Victoria followed Bianca to a luxurious lounge, pushed the door, and saw Mr. Joey Hisashi waiting inside! For a moment, Victoria was dumbfounded! "JO...... Joey Hisaishi......¡± Victoria covered her mouth, her eyes wide open. It was so exciting! He was her idol. "Hello, Victoria." Joey Hisaishi smiled slightly and extended his hand to Victoria. Victoria was excited to shake hands with him, her heart thumping, and everything was just like a dream. Bianca, on the other hand, smiled lightly and said. "Miss Victoria, this is a surprise prepared especially for you by a distinguished guy who wishes to remain anonymous.¡± Following that, Joey Hisaishi and Victoria posed for a photo and chatted for quite a while. Of course, Victoria was acting like a teenage at the moment. Before he was leaving, Joey Hisaishi got up and asked with a smile, ¡°Will Miss Victoria be interested in bing my student?" His question made Victoria freeze in ce for a long time before she reacted and asked, "Can l...... I?" ¡°Of course, Miss Victoria is gifted and has a love for piano. I would like to take you as myst disciple.¡± Joey Hisaishi said with a smile. Victoria was on the verge of fainting from happiness at the moment. Joey Hisaishi said he wanted to take her as his student! All the way until she left the lounge, Victoria still felt surreal and kept asking Le. ¡°Le, am I dreaming? I''m now a student of Mr. Joey Hisaishi.¡± Le said enviously, ¡°No no, it''s all true! But don''t you think it''s strange that Joey Hisaishi hasn''t taken a student for five years, so why did he suddenly take you as his student? And, how exactly is this invitation exined?¡± It was only then that Victoria thought of this question. Her face sank instantly and she was very suspicious, shaking her head. "If it''s not from Travis, then who is it?" "Oh, Victoria, say, are you secretly hooking up with some rich guy?¡± Le asked with a sudden flirtation. This caused Victoria to be embarrassed, and her face brushed red as she said. "Don''t be ridiculous, am I that type?¡± Both women were lulled into silence and foxing. Victoria stopped, thought for a moment, and said solemnly. "No, I have to go back and find the truth, wait for me here.¡± "I''ll go with you." Le said. The two immediately turned back and jogged all the way to the lounge they had just been in. Meanwhile, inside the lounge, Maximilian stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, his back to several people. Behind him, respectfully stood Joey Hisaishi and Bianca, as well as Phillip. Joey Hisaishi was an internationally acimed pianist who won respect from anyone who met him. He would enjoy very high standard treatment when he went to any country. But, at this moment, he was respectful of the young man in front of him. He said, "Mr. Lee, I have done what I was told to Victoria, and I also hope that Mr. Lee will promise to donate ten piano academies as you promised earlier.¡± Maximilian responded, ¡°Of course.¡¯ Saying this, he looked back at Joey Hisaishi and said, N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Joey, you''ve worked hard for me this time, and I''ll definitely pay you a visit some day.¡± Hearing this, Joey Hisaishi said with reverence and awe. "Mr. Lee, it was the lest I can do! You are a distinguished man, and it should be me to pay you a visit.¡¯ Maximilian smiled and rushed forward to support the old man, saying, "You''re a senior, I''m a junior, so I will visit you.¡± Joey Hisashi nced at Maximilian and nodded slightly, thinking that this man was kind-hearted and respectful. After saying that, Maximilian looked at Phillip and Bianca, who were standing at the side respectfully, and said, "You guys are doing great, too.¡± Having received apliment from Maximilian, Phillip was clearly excited and bent his back, saying. "Thank you Mr. Lee for thepliment, this is all what I should do! If you need anything in the future, as long as you ask, I will do my best to get it done!" Phillip, one of the four underground bosses of H City, actually looked excited and thrilled on his face at this moment. It was rarely seen, and if outsiders saw it, they''d be splitting hairs! Bianca also smiled and said, ¡°It''s our honor to work for Mr. Lee." At this very moment! There was a noise outside the door. "Sorry, there is a meeting going on inside, so we cant receive you two for now. Please wait for a moment.¡± It was the voice of the security guard at the door. "I want to see Bianca." A female voice came in. Maximilian shuddered then! Damn! It was Victoria''s voice. Didn''t she leave? Why did shee back all of a sudden? Immediately, in the sight of the crowd, the door to the lounge was pushed open from the outside. Victoria, pulling Le, was standing in the doorway with anxious look. Her eyes, at a nce, locked on one person in the room...... Chapter 84: Brutal and Unreasonable Chapter 84: Brutal and Unreasonable Stomp, stomp, stomp! Victoria stepped on her high heels and walked all the way in, her eyes fell on Bianca as she smiled and said "Sorry to interrupt, Bianca. But I have something to ask you.¡± Bianca was suspicious at the moment, and she was frozen, how did Victoria suddenlye back? Wouldn''t that make Mr. Lee...... Turning her head back, Bianca was surprised to find Maximilian had disappeared, and the window was Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. open, and the curtains was fluttering with the wind. Behind her stood an adoring Phillip and an incredulous Joey Hisashi. Only then did Victoria turn around and bend slightly to Joey Hisashi and smile. "Teacher." Joey Hisashi took a break from the surprise he had just felt and turned his head to give her a slight smile. "Phillip...... Master Phillip.¡± Victoria naturally saw Phillip stand off to the side, whom she had met earlier in thepany. Phillip smiled slightly and nodded, lifting his red wine ss and said. "You guys talk, I''m going to get some air.¡± With that, he walked over to the open window and looked down to see a nature and unrestrained figure, smiling at him. Horrible! Mr. Lee was terrifying with this kind of skill! This was the third floor of the concert hall! He had actually just jumped right off like that, and now he was standing strutting on the side of the road, waving and smiling at him. Phillip gulped his saliva. The adoration welled up in his heart! Over here, Victoria looked at Bianca and asked seriously. ¡°Bianca, can you tell me who sent this invitation, and who arranged this individual meeting with Mr. Joey Hisaishi? Is it the same person?" This question could put Bianca in a dilemma. Maximilian didn¡¯t want it revealed. After thinking about it, Biancaughed and said, "Victoria, why do you have to know who it is? Wouldn''t it be nice to have someone quietly behind you?" Mr. Lee was so good to Victoria that Bianca was a little jealous. "I just want to know who he is so I can repay him." Victoria said. Bianca smiled faintly and said, ¡°Sorry Victoria, about his identity, I can''t disclose it due to privacy protection. I can''t tell you without his permission. However, what I can tell you is that the one, who is far away and close at hand. I hope you cherish him.¡± After saying that, Bianca signaled the security guard at the entrance and invited the two out. Leaving the Vienna Concert Hall, Victoria was still heavy-minded. Without finding out who he was, she kept thinking. Especially Bianca''sst words, far away and near...... What did that mean? Was that a reference to Maximilian? When she returned home, Victoria couldn''t wait to open the door and saw Maximilian lying on the living room sofa, covered with a thin nket with the light on. At this scene, Victoria was grieved. Maximilian woke up and got up to look at Victoria in the doorway and smiled. ¡°Victoria? Are you hungry, there''s still rice left in the kitchen, I''ll heat it up for you.¡¯ With that, Maximilian got up and walked to the kitchen. However, Victoria suddenly walked over, tugged his hand, fished out the golden invitation from her bag, and asked, ¡°Is this from you?" Maximilian froze, followed by a smile, touched her forehead and said, "No fever, why do you suddenly ask that? Isn''t this from Travis?" Victoria was suddenly discouraged, and her eyes slowly dimmed as she let go of his hand. Yeah, it must be her daydreaming. How could it be Maximilian? Victoria lost her mind and said. ¡°No, I''m a bit tired, I''ll rest now" Maximilian looked at her back and sighed helplessly. Victoria, it was not that I didn''t want to tell you. It''s just that I had a painful secret. Dragon Sect was now with internal turmoil and external threats, and I didn''t want to drag you into the whole thing. When I was strong enough to protect you and Sissi, I would tell you all about it. The next day, Laura sat in the living room, discussing with Marcus about a blind date for Victoria. On the table, there were a number of pictures she had taken from the dating corner. All were elite people in H City. "Hey, Marcus, look at these, they are handsome man from rich families. Their personal financial status are incredible.¡± "And this one, fatherless, an orphan, actually opened apany! This one is the best, if he marries Victoria, there will not be frictions with his mom!" ¡°Is our daughter a idiot? She has to keep that loser Maximilian for the rest of her life! What''s so good about that loser with no money and no status? If it wasn''t for him, Victoria wouldn''t be living such a hard life.¡± ¡°In my opinion, let''s find a way to get the two divorced!" Laura chattered loudly in the early morning, and the more she said, the angrier she was, so she scolded Maximilian hard to vent her anger. Marcus said helplessly as he read the newspaper beside her, wearing his old-fashioned sses. "Ah, just do not worry about it. Victoria is an adult, why should you ask her to divorce Maximilian? She''s got a kid. If she''s divorced, who''s going to marry her?" "Howe no one wants to marry her? Victoria is beautiful, there are many people chasing after her, can''t you see Travis''s attentiveness? The child will be left to Maximilian when the timees! I don''t recognize Sissi as my granddaughter.¡± Laura instantly exploded and turned back to curse, saying "Marcus, what''s wrong with you? How can you be a father if you don''t care about your own daughter? I was blind to marry you in the first ce. Look, for all these years, have I had a good time in your family? I''m also the one who takes charge of all the big and small things in the house. All you know is to drum up those collections of yours, how much are they worth?" Laura exploded in anger and gave him a fierce re. Marcus was helpless, looked at the newspaper and sighed, "Okay, Okay, all right, whatever you say, you call the shots in this house." Laura then gave up and thought for a moment, saying. I''ll call Travis, he hasn''te to our house for some days.¡± Marcus was speechless as he looked at her and shook his head with a sigh. It was also at this time that Maximilian, carrying something in his hand, and Victoria pushed the door in one after the other. "Mom, we''re home." Victoria was full of smiles when she entered. It was a weekend, so she went to the mall with Maximilian and came back with a lot of stuff. Also, it was Marcus''s birthday in a few days, and they went out to look around for a restaurant reservation. "Mom, Dad." Maximilian called, with bags in his hands. However, when Laura saw Maximilian, she cursed, "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a son-inw like you. It makes me angry to see you, why don''t you die out there?¡± It''s so brutal. Maximilian and Victoria looked at each other, both helpless. Early in the morning, did Mom eat the explosives? Laura red and yelled at Maximilian in a very angry manner. ¡°Maximilian, if you''re still a man, don''t set half a step into my house in the future! I, Laura, have nothing to do with you, and my family doesn''t wee a loser like you! I want you and Victoria get a divorce today!¡± Chapter 85: 10 Billions Chapter 85: 10 Billions Hearing these words, Victoria''s face turned cold and she said sharply, "Mom, what are you talking about? Why are you so prejudiced against Maximilian?¡± Victoria carried the things in, her eyes ncing at Maximilian, signaling him not to get angry. Laura had anger in her heart, especially when she was with her friends in the past few days, she felt very ufortable when people were making all kinds of explicit and implicit jokes about Maximilian. Why should her have to suffer because of this wimp, Maximilian! So, she didnt give him respect, and scolded him with crooked eyes. ¡°Look at him, he hangs around all day, just like someone died in the family, how can I stand that?" Following that, she said to Victoria, ¡°Oh my daughter, I am not ming you, why can''t you listen to the advice from me? You are clear about what kind of person Maximilian is. Why suffer to keep such a loser in your life? Look, these are the men that mom found for you, you will go to the blind date tomorrow! If you do not like them, I think Travis is good too." Hearing these words, Maximilian''s heart twitched, his fists secretly clenched, and the expression on his face became slightly icy. Laura, however, did not care at all and continued, "Victoria, will you just listen to me? Divorce Maximilian as soon as possible! So you can also marry into a rich family early, and we can also enjoy the blessing early.¡¯ Victoria was so annoyed in her heart that she said, "Mom, don''t be ridiculous. I''m not going to divorce Maximilian.¡± Hearing this, Laura exploded and got up, pointing at Victoria and yelled, "Victoria, since you said that, then I have nothing to talk to you! You either get a divorce or you cut off your rtionship with me and your dad. Those are the two options, you choose!¡± Laura had always been brutal and spunk. Victoria was helpless, after all, she was the parent who gave birth to her, so she couldn''t mind what she said. "Mom, can''t you just be calm and listen to us?" Victoria stood beside Maximilian with a depressed face. When would her mother be able to sit down and talk face to face with Maximilian and unravel all these years of grudges? Even if Maximilian had no money or power, there was no need to keep targeting him like this; at least he was her son-inw. Laura turned her head, her face full of discontent and no intention to talk, said. ¡°I have nothing to talk to you! Your father and I have discussed, if you two divorce, our family also do not want the child, so we just throw it to Maximilian. Our family will pay six hundred thousand dors, and you directly clear rtions with them. It is best to make a through break!" Laura had long thought for Victoria, she could not end up with a little girl after the divorce! Her daughter was going to marry into a rich family, and she should never be looked down upon by people just because she had a child. So, this child, the Griffith family wouldn''t want it! It was not a big deal to give Maximilian a little bit of money to live on. She thought a poor man, with no status and no position like Maximilian, would definitely agree. After all, it was $ 600,000, not a small amount. He, Maximilian, had never seen 600,000 in his life, right? Victoria and Maximilian¡¯s faces both looked a little bad when they heard Laura''s words at this moment. Embarrassed. Maximilian sighed helplessly. Without dy, he pulled out a card from his coat pocket and set it aside on the table. This action startled Laura. Was this a bank card? What was this wimp, Maximilian, doing with a bank card? Was it possible that there was any money in this card? "Mom, there''s fifty thousand dors in this card, the money I save on a daily basis. I''m taking it out for you, it''s not much, but a token of my appreciation. You and Dad can buy whatever you want.¡¯ Maximilianughed. It was a card he had prepared a while ago with $50,000 in it, just in case he might need it. From N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Wilfred gave him a purple and gold ck card from Swiss bank with tens of billions of dors. However, Maximilian was afraid of causing trouble, so he applied another card, one for $50,000 and one for that purple and gold ck card, which was also in his pocket. He was waiting for a chance to give this purple and gold ck card to Victoria. After all, for so many years, he owed her too much. Laura immediately snickered when she heard Maximilian say that at this moment. "Maximilian, are you lying to me? You can still save up 50,000? If you have this money, why are you borrowing money? What a disgrace!¡± Victoria was busy speaking for Maximilian, "Mom, why can''t you just trust Maximilian? The card is his, for you and Dad.¡± Saying that, Victoria pushed the card to Laura and looked at Maximilian. When did he save 50,000? Laura looked at the card and her heart was tickled. Maximilian really has 50,000 in this card? Since it was Maximilian¡¯s filial gift to her, there was no reason for her not to ept it. Grabbing the card in her hand, Laura added smugly. "This money was supposed for your father and me. What has Maximilian bought for me and your father in these four years? Have you ever sent us a gift? If there really is $50,000 in this card, it''s not enough to make up for what you owe me and your dad in the past four years! Sons-inw in other families sent mansions and luxury cars to their parents-inw!" Taking the card, Laura still looked as if it had been hers as a matter of fact. However, right now, it would be impolite to curse further, so simply, she chose to ignore Maximilian. The atmosphere in the living room was dull. Maximilian looked at it and said. ¡°I''ll make lunch" Laura red at him idly. She picked up her bag and decided to check the card that Maximilian gave her, if it really had $50,000. If he lied to her, she woulde back and throw him out! If Maximilian knew that, who was making lunch, he would probably justugh. It was a bad luck to have a mother-inw like a viin! In the bank. Laura took out her bank card and inserted it into the ATM. As soon as she thought about it, she didn''t know the password. She called Victoria and asked. ¡°Victoria, what''s the password of that card?" There was no shame at all, but rather a sense of natural feeling. Victoria was discussing something with Maximilian, and asked him, who was beside her, said, "My birthday.¡± p! The phone hung up. Victoria looked puzzled, followed by a helpless shrug to Maximilian and said. "My mom probably went to check the bank card bnce, do you really have 50,000?" "Don''t worry, I''ve saved up quite a bit over the years.¡± Maximilianughed. Victoria ttened her head, wrapped her arms around her chest, looked at Maximilian curiously, and asked, "Maximilian, is there something you''re hiding from me? Tell me, just how much private money do you have left?¡± Maximilian smiled, took out another card from his pocket, handed it to Victoria, and said, "The rest is all here, it is thepensation for the demolition of my old home before I came to H City. I have not taken it out, because I am afraid that you......¡± Suddenly, Maximilian saw the card, and his eyes shrank in shock as he said "Shit! I gave her the wrong card!¡± It was over! Totally screwed up! He mixed up the two cards, and gave the wrong card to his mother-inw. The one in his hand now was only with a $50,000 deposit. The one for Laura, there was 10 fucking billions in it! It''s the purple and gold ck card from the Swiss bank that Wilfred gave himselfst time! "It''s over, it''s over!" Maximilian couldn''t be bothered to make lunch and pulled Victoria straight out, "Something''s going to happen, go find your mother!" Meanwhile, Laura entered her password and then checked her bnce. "Yo, there''s some money in this Maximilian card. Let''s see how much this is.¡¯ ¡°A, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, a million?!" Laura''s eyebrows knitted, thinking she was mistaken, howe there were so many zeros behind this! "This, this is ten...... ten billion?!¡± Chapter 86: Oh my God Chapter 86: Oh my God Laura''s entire body was stunned! She almost lost her breath! Ten...... billion?! Burp...... With a poof, Laura felt her eyes go ck and her entire body leaned back, falling to the ground as her body kept trembling! At this, several people gathered around, watching and pointing. ¡°Ouch, it''s an epilepsy fit, call 120!" ¡°Call someone, quick!" "That''s serious, I noticed that just now......¡± Soon, the bank staff and security guards trotted over, helping Laura to the side of the seat. Some brought the fan and water, pinching her philtrum area. With great difficulty, Laura awoke. Her hands was still trembling, her whole gaze dull, and she kept pointing at the cash machine, chanting. ¡°Ten...... ten billion.¡± The people gathered around, all confused at this moment, also looked at each other. Was this crazy bitch sick or stupid? 10 billion? It was also at this time that Maximilian and Victoria rushed over. Earlier they received a call from a bank employee, who gave them the address. ¡°Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is everything okay? I''ll take you to the hospital.¡± Victoria trotted over and squatted down in front of Laura, taking her hand with great concerns. Anyway, it was still her own mom who gave her life, even if just had a quarrel. Since something went wrong, of course she cared about her. Maximilian followed closely behind, and his face was not good as he saw Laura in this state, still clutching his bank card in his hand. People around him whispered something about ten billion. Maximilian understood his mother-inw must have checked the bnce, which was an overwhelming shock. Hey, he muste up with a usible reason for this to muddle through. Now was not the time to be frank with them. Especially with a temperament like his mother-inw¡¯s, if she found out who he was, she would turn over the sky in the city. Moreover, if he admitted, this ten billion would nevere back to him, and would be directly swallowed by Laura. Laura was squinting and grunting. When she saw Maximilian, her entire body suddenly stood up as if bouncing, both eyes glowing, staring at Maximilian, excitedly pulling his hand, saying. ¡°Maximilian, ten...... ten billion!" There was actually 10 billion dors in his card! Was this true? Laura couldn''t believe it because Maximilian was just a wimp. In the Griffith family, he was not even better than a dog. Still confused, Victoria saw her mother as she pulled Maximilian and asked suspiciously. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about, what ten billion?" With a difficult look on his face, Maximilian shook his head and said, ¡°I''m not sure, our mom''s brain......¡± Maximilian did not say the second half of the sentence, reached out and pointed to his head. Victoria also understood, and hurriedly pulled Laura to sit down, and said carefully. ¡°Mom, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you? Why do you keep chanting ten billion?" Laura felt embarrassed and the words were blocked in her throat, and finally, she said excitedly, ¡°Victoria, ah, in the card that Maximilian gave me, there''s ten billion dors!¡± Silence! Oh! Everyone drew a breath with shock! Their eyes fell on Maximilian, a very ordinary young man. This clothing was too shabby, not like a rich man at all. A$10 billion bnce? You were kidding! That would have gone through the bank VVIP channel! ¡°Holy shit, did I hear that right, ten billion?" ¡°This woman seems to have to be seriously ill, as she''s hallucinating.¡± ¡°This should be hypochondria, go away now! Girl, send your mother to the hospital. This disease seems serious, treat it early.¡± The people around them were talking, and they naturally wouldn''t believe such joking words as ten From N?velDrama.Org. billion from the mouth of a crazy woman. Everyone thought Laura was a psychopath. Even the bank staff shook their heads helplessly, before turning away and getting back to work. Laura got anxious, and then and shouted at the group. ¡°It''s really ten billion! I''m not lying to you, as I still have this card.¡± Laura, who cherished her pride very well, refused to be treated as a psycho by the crowd. Getting up, she saw someone and pulled him close, and said she had ten billion in her card. Victoria was very headstrong and followed Laura, constantly pulling her and persuading. ¡°Mom, don''t be ridiculous! Let''s go home, how could there be ten billion? You must have misread it.¡± Laura refused and shook off her hands, trotted to Maximilian, looked at him with bewildered eyes, and said: ¡°Maximilian, to be honest, is there ten billion in this card?" Maximilian must know, but he certainly wouldn''t say. Heughed, his expression awkward, and said, "Mom, what ten billion? Let''s go home first.¡± ¡°Go to what? No going back! This card just has 10 billion in it. You gave me this card, so naturally the money in it is mine too! Ten billion!¡± Laura shouted as if she had lost her mind, and then rushed to the counter and said to the clerk at the bank counter. ¡°Check it out for me and tell them if there''s ten billion in this card!" With a helpless look on her face, that bank counter clerk nced at Maximilian and spoke coldly, ¡°Sir, would you please take her back, we have other customers to serve.¡± Acrazy bitch, and no one held her back. Maximilian pulled Laura and said, "Mom, you sit there and rest while I check, okay?" Laura nodded, as she was now panicking inside. Victoria walked over and assisted her, who was weak, to sit in the waiting area. With a twisted brow, Maximilian pulled out his card and handed it to the counter, saying ¡°Have your managere out for a moment.¡± The clerk at the counter was stunned and followed with a snort. ¡°Sir, you don''t really think there''s ten billion in this card, do you?¡± So funny. It was okay if the old woman was crazy, why was the man crazy too? Was the whole family nuts? However, Maximilian gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Then I''ll withdraw the money.¡± The clerk at the counter gave him a disdainful look and muttered, "Poor guy still wants to withdraw money? Really think there is 10 billion in the card, what a fool!¡± As she did so, she operated with an unfriendly attitude, saying, ¡°Enter the password." Maximilian entered his password. Thedy at the counter was so shocked when she saw the bnce, and she stood up straight away, her mouth hanging open! The disdain and contempt on her face earlier was now instantly reced by surprise and disbelief! At the same time, the staff inside the counter gathered around. When they saw the bank card, they were all dumbfounded! This ...... this was really 10 billion! That crazy bitch wasn''t lying! Ten billion dors. Oh, my God! They''d been working at the bank for years, but they''d never seen so much money! A small branch like this only held a few million in the cash vault! That''s $10 billion in savings. Oh, my God, crazy! ¡°This, this card actually has a hundred ...... in it.¡± A few of the counter staff, in shock, almost screamed out! Seeing that they were about to shout out, Maximilian made a gesture of silence. Chapter 87: Shocked, Envy and Jealousy Chapter 87: Shocked, Envy and Jealousy ¡°Just a moment, sir, I''ll get our manager." The clerk, Sherry, at the counter from earlier, snapped out of her shock at this point and immediately bowed before stumbling and running to the manager''s office. Not bothering to knock on the door, Sherry barged right in and shouted. ¡°Manager Calvin, something is wrong!" Calvin, the bank manager, was currently flirting in his office with his mistress, who was naturally also a clerk in the bank lobby. Sherry inadvertently barged in and naturally saw it. She hurriedly turned around to leave, "I''m sorry, I''ll go out first.¡± Calvin''s face was cold as he told the female subordinate to leave from under his desk, before saying in a cold voice. ¡°Sherry, what''s wrong? Don''t you know what the thirteenth rule of the staff code is?" Sherry was scared, lowered her head, and said apologetically. That clerk on duty was dressed now, twisted and grunted from Sherry, and towed away. ¡°Say, what is it?¡± Calvin''s expression was unpleasant, smoking a cigarette. He was just having sex, and it was hard to bear to be interrupted halfway. Sherry hurried forward and said, ¡°Calvin, there''s a honored client out there with a ten billion dor deposit in his card!¡± ¡°How much? Ten billion?¡± p! Calvin pped the table and stood up, eyes wide open, breathing hard and shaking! What kind of person had $10 billion bnce in a saving ount! And it was in his branch! If this could get a hundred million in personal financial investments, then he, Calvin, wouldn''t have to do this year''s task! Maybe, next year, he would even be promoted to be the branch president! What''s more, if he could get that honored client, a little out of his bnce, to depose in their bank, then his performance for the year would rocket up! As it happened, their branch was named and criticized at the head office conference the other day for being at the bottom of the list for poor deposit performance! Calvin had a headache these days. If he let it go, he would be fired! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Without further thinking, Calvin busily trotted out and said. ¡°Go, take me there now!" When he came to the bank lobby, the first time he saw Maximilian, Calvin was slightly hesitant, but after Sherry''s identification, he immediately greeted him with a smile, handed out his hands, and said. "Mr. Lee, wee to our bank for business, it''s great to meet you! Let''s go to the VIP reception room to talk?" Maximilian shook hands with Calvin and nodded to indicate that it was okay. Victoria saw that the situation was not right and immediately came over, her eyebrows slightly knitted as she asked. ¡°Maximilian, what''s going on here?" He was the manager of a bank, why was he so polite to Maximilian? Could it be that the card that Maximilian gave Mom really had ten billion in it? Just now, Laura had been chanting in her ears that there was ten billion in the card. Victoria naturally wouldn''t believe it, if he really had this money, why would Maximilian hide it from her? But now, this situation, with the manager''s attitude, made her puzzled and asked seriously, ¡°Maximilian, tell me honestly, how much money is in this card?" Maximilian exined. "Victoria, you''re over-thinking. It''s probably something wrong with the card, I''ll be back soon.¡± Calvin was sophisticated and immediately understood. ¡°Don''t worry,dy, we''ll be back soon and won''t dy Mr. Lee.¡± Seeing this, Victoria couldn''t say anything and nodded. Over here, Maximilian followed Calvin to the VIP room. Calvin was as enthusiastic as a simp, wiped the sofa, and made tea for him. As Maximilian was young, Calvin was still a bit surprised. After all, this was a super wealthy man with 10 billion deposits! What kind of strength and background did it take to have a personal deposit of ten billion? How could a man like him be somon looking? Maybe, this was most likely some young master of a big hidden family or something, out for an adventure and to experience life. ¡°Mr. Lee is young and talented. I didn''t expect you to be so rich, what a surprise.¡± Calvin said with a smile. Sitting next to him, naturally, was his young lover, the clerk who previously gave him a blowjob. At this moment, she intended to use her beauty to seduce Maximilian, scratching her head, constantly crossing her legs and changing her sitting postures. However, Maximilian turned a blind eye to this. This kind of woman, he had seen a lot before. ¡°Manager Calvin, I only have one request, when my mother-inw and wife ask about itter, you can say it was an error in the bank system, do you understand?" Maximilian asked faintly. This matter must be concealed temporarily, such arge sum of money, if Laura and Victoria knew about it, the consequences would be unbelievable. Not to mention what would happen if he exposed himself. Moreover, Maximilian¡¯s identity was already troublesome. Once it was revealed, how would he exin it? And, now, in the dark, how many eyes were watching him. How could the Dragon Queen let himself go easily? That woman was responsible for what happened back then. She hated him to death, didn''t she? Maximilian must ensure the safety of Victoria and his daughter. There was absolutely no way to blow his cover now. ¡°We should, and we will certainly meet Mr. Lee''s request.¡± Calvin nodded repeatedly, full of a respectful and ttering smile, and said, "Mr. Lee, if you don''t mind, can I know why?" Calvin wanted to know the identity of Maximilian, such a person, he must befriend with, so he would be able to be sessful in the future! ¡°Manager Calvin, I think there is something that you''d be better not know.¡± When Maximilian made it clear to this point, Calvin could not ask any further questions. Seeing that Calvin was a bit ruffled, Maximilian understood what was on his mind. A few years ago, everyday a dozen bank managers and bank presidents would run to him, begging on their knees for him to deposit money and do financial investment, even promising higher returns. Calvin was naturally no exception; otherwise, he wouldn''t have invited him to the VIP room. ¡°Calvin, how about this? Your bank will keep this as a secret for me, and I''ll deposit some money with you." Maximilian said with a faint smile. Calvin''s body trembled. He was still hesitating on how to open his mouth, but he didn''t expect Maximilian to speak up himself. Exciting! He and his young lover beside him were eye to eye, their faces full of smiles. Rich people were really generous! ¡°Mr. Lee, what are you talking about? This is what we should do for our customers." Calvin said. Next, Calvin began to introduce, how much to save, how long to save, how much interest, spoke a lot. As a result, Maximilian casually said, ¡°I will transfer a billion from this card to your branch, the ount name is my wife, and the password is her birthday." A...... billion?¡± Calvin looked at Maximilian with a shuddering face, a little bit unable to believe that he had heard. Oh, my God! Transfer a billion straight away, and deposit it in his wife''s name! This Mr. Lee, he was just so good to his wife! Even the clerk, who was coquettish beside, was stunned at the moment, and even a little jealous of Maximilian''s wife. With her eyes staring at Maximilian, she was dying to sleep with him right now! Such a man was simply the favorite of all women! She was willing to get on her knees and called him Daddy. ¡°Hurry up and get it done. I have to get back to cookingter." Maximilian said calmly. Calvin was stunned, full of smiles, and let Sherry handle it. As a VIP, he bypassed many of the rules directly. A billion dors in savings! This was a performance that Calvin could never achieve in his lifetime! This time next year, he must be the president of the bank! ¡°Mr. Lee, your wife is so lucky to have such a considerate husband like you." Calvin did not forget topliment him. Maximilian just smiled faintly and left after taking care of everything. Returned in the hall, Calvin exined to Laura. ¡°Auntie, I''m sorry, it was an error in the bank system, this card only has a bnce of $50,000." The card, naturally, had been changed by Maximilian. Upon hearing this, Laura spilled out on the spot and grabbed Calvin''s cor, yelling. ¡°Impossible! It''s clearly 10 billion! You lied to me, you all joined together to cheat me, just to swallow my money!" No one can really stood her nonsense. In the end, it took the joint efforts of the crowd to persuade Laura. Victoria hurriedly sent Laura back. Maximilian went home for cooking. And after lunch, Victoria found an opportunity to revert back to the bank, found Calvin, and asked. ¡°Calvin, tell me, is it true that the card contains only fifty thousand?" Chapter 88: Showing wealth Chapter 88: Showing wealth Victoria didn''t know her mind. She just felt that Maximilian was hiding something from her just now. Because of the scene happened in the bank, she clearly saw the reaction of several clerks, and then panicked and went to the manager. They definitely acted so surprised because of what they saw! From N?velDrama.Org. Calvin said with an apologetic face. ¡°Victoria, it''s really only fifty thousand. it''s a system error, please forgive me! And say sorry to your mom for me. Another day, I will definitely make a visit to apologize in person.¡± Hearing this, Victoria couldn''t ask further, so she nodded, and left. After Victoria left, Calvin called Maximilian and said with a respectful and ttering smile on his face. "Mr. Lee, Victoria just came to see me, and I tell her what you said to me.¡± Maximilian was justing out of the hospital, nodded and said goodbye, and hung up the phone. Letting out a breath, Maximilian thought about it and prepared to book a candlelit dinner. Sort of a little surprise for Victoria. Life needed a little passion now and then. Picking a Western-style restaurant, Maximilian was just about to enter when a voice came from behind him. "Maximilian? How did you get here?" Looking back, Maximilian saw two stylish girls, walking hand in hand. And it looked familiar! More precisely, old friends! ¡°Sara?¡± Maximilian said in amazement. ¡°Yo, I didn''t expect to see you. To meet you even here, it''s really stepping on shit when I go out." Sara was Maximilian''s co-worker in the SPA saloon, and a ssmate of Victoria, notoriously beautiful and flirty, with a slender figure, delicate features, and a rather hot body line. She had the potential to be an action movie cover girl. When she saw Maximilian, her expression was also surprised, followed by a sneer full of ridicule. Maximilian, who was familiar to herself, the husband of that bitch Victoria, was a wimp! She had always despised poor pussies, especially stinky men like Maximilian who rely on his wife! Moreover, she and Victoria were already at odds. ¡°What, where''s your wife Victoria? Didn''te out together?¡± Saraughed and turned her head to look around, she just wanted to see if Victoria was there, then she could taunt her to her face. ¡°Sara, who is this guy? Why is he dressed so corny? You know such a smelly loser?¡± The short girl beside Saraughed sarcastically, not hiding her distaste for Maximilian at all. Maximilian frowned slightly and thought that, this girl too straightforward and judged him by his appearance, so impolite. Scold people on first sight? If it was before, he would have pped her a few times and made her call him daddy! ¡°Oh, his name is Maximilian, the loser husband of Victoria, I told you about before.¡± Sara sneered, saying. ¡°By the way, this my best friend, Wendy." Sara said, her face full of mockery and disdain. Maximilian was really a pervert, and his eyes were looking straight to them? Hadn''t he ever seen a beauty? Wendy also deted her mouth and scolded in an unpleasant tone. "Stinky Dick, who are you looking at? Never seen big breasts before?" Maximilian shook his head helplessly, grinned, and turned around to leave. Sara wasn''t willing to let go of this opportunity to ridicule him. Besides, Victoria, the chosen one, who was married to a loser like Maximilian. She would feel unhappy if she didn''t tease him on words! Besides, she heard Maximilian''s status in the family these years was worse than a dog! Sara felt happy in her heart and couldn''t wait to show off in front of Maximilian and sneer at him by the way. So, she pulled Maximilian straight into a cafe next door andughed. ¡°It''s rare to meet an old acquaintance, let''se in and sit down for a cup of coffee.¡± Saying that, she also raised an eyebrow at Wendy to show that such a guy, wouldn''t it be a waste not to rip off? Maximilian was going to refuse her, but he couldn''t say no. Picking a booth, the three sat down. Sara waited for a while before getting up very unhappily and said, ¡°Wendy, sit down for a moment while I order some coffee.¡± After that, she red at Maximilian with contempt. This loser, he really didn''t know how to be a gentleman at all. She dragged him in and he didn''t even order coffee for them? At least, she and Wendy were both beauties! He actually sat there and just waited for them? Totally unromantic! Sure enough, he was a loser. Look at the taste in clothes. What a loser. When the coffee came, Sara looked at Maximilian without grace and asked, ¡°Do you still work at that saloon?" Maximilian smiled and nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I still work in that saloon.¡± With that, he also looked at the door, as if he was waiting for someone. Sara snorted andughed. "I didn''t think that you would still be working there. You must live a poor life. Look at me, I leftst year, I''m already the manager of the Beauty Spa! If you feel that you can''t stay anymore someday, you can apply for a job with me! I''ll help you for the sake of our old colleagues.¡± What Sara said, sounding kind, but mixed with arrogant and contemptuous! Anyone could read that it was deliberately mocking Maximilian. Wendy, who was on the side, also covered her mouth andughed harshly. The two women, that wereughing and tremblingmenting on the uselessness of Maximilian. Just as they werementing and sneering at Maximilian in various ways, a woman in a ck professional suit walked in. She started looking around as soon as she entered, and then her gaze was locked on Maximilian, who seated at booth. ¡°Hello Mr. Lee, here''s your receipt for tomorrow night''s block booking, please take it." The woman respectfully took a copy of the receipt and handed it to Maximilian. Maximilian nodded lightly and put the receipt away. This made both Sara and Wendy panic. Block booking? "Sara, isn''t she the staff of the Flower Drum Restaurant next door, block booking? This was impossible......" Wendy instantly recognized the uniform this woman was wearing, the very uniform of the Flower Drum Restaurant next door! The Flower Drum Restaurant! It was a famous Western restaurant in H City. It was said that the average consumption was 10,000 dors each! How much would the block booking cost? Hundreds of thousands of dors? How could a loser like Maximilian afford a block booking in the Flower Drum restaurant? It must be kidding! Sara also gulped, her face full of suspicions, and she asked, ¡°You''re not mistaken, are you? He''s booked in your Flower Drum restaurant? A block booking?!" The woman craned her head and nodded politely to the pair, saying ¡°Yes, Mr. Lee has made a block booking in our Flower Drum Restaurant." With that, she turned around, nodded to Maximilian, and left. Sara was filled with shock, followed by impatiently grabbing the receipt in Maximilian''s hand to take a closer look. Received by: Maximilian. Cost. Half a million dors. ¡°How could this be...... true?" Half a million dors for a block booking? Maximilian actually paid half a million to make a reservation in the restaurant? Thoroughly flustered with shock all over her face, Sara asked, ¡°Maximilian, where did you get half a million dors for the block booking?" Maximilian thought for a moment and said with a grin. ¡°Is half a million arge number?¡± Chapter 89: Opened a shop Chapter 89: Opened a shop Was half a million arge number? This statement made both Sara and Wendy freeze for half a minute. Maximilian, how generous he was! Sara''s eyebrows knitted together, a bit in disbelief at the scene that had just happened and the words that Maximilian had just said. Wasn''t this guy in a mess? If he had absolutely no ce in the Griffith family, where did he get so much money? ¡°Oh, I see, you''re not using your wife''s money for this, are you?" Sara raised an eyebrow and said with a smug look on her face. That must be it; otherwise, where would a wimp like that get half a million yuan just to book the Flower Drum restaurant? Wendy nodded along and chimed in. ¡°Sara, you''re right, it''s definitely as you said! I didn''t expect it, it''s a shame to be a man to be as him.¡± However, Maximilian said with a faint smile, shaking his head ¡°Not my wife, I run my own shop.¡± Anyway, I can''t keep letting people mock myself, a little show of wealth is fine. Upon hearing this, Wendy stood up in excitement then, her big eyes fluttering and her eyes burning as she stared at Maximilian, surprised. ¡°You''ve opened a shop? Really?!" Wendy was thrilled by Maximilian, who looked like a loser, but he actually owned a SPA saloon! He must be rich. Whether it''s by her wife or not, he was kind of rich. Then, if she were to perform a little beauty trick, wouldn''t such a loser easily fall for her? Thinking about it, Wendy couldn''t wait to grab her small bag and said she was going to the restroom, to actually fix her makeup. Sara on the side shuddered slightly and asked Maximilian with some excitement. ¡°Maximilian, do you really own a SPA saloon?" Sara was suspicions in her heart because she used to be a colleague with Maximilian, so she was very clear about his background. How could a poor loser like that open a shop and be a boss. Could it be that Victoria was so good to him? It shouldn''t be. Although her felt very jealous, Sara showed him enough respect and said with a smile, ¡°Well, Maximilian, you haven''t seen me for two years, you are better off! You''ve climbed up in the Griffith family?¡± Maximilian just smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. If he told her he was still working at the same SPA saloon, Sara would definitely gave him a sneer. So why not just pick up on it? There''s no point in hiding anything when you won''t meet someone anymore. Saraughed. ¡°It seemed like Harry and the others were not urately informed... I thought you were doing poorly, but I didn''t expect you to have made a name for yourself now." Wendy walked over, and sure enough, with makeup on, she seemed even more attractive. She was full of smiles and kept throwing winks at Maximilian. When she sat down, she deliberately mped her legs and scratched her head, saying: ¡°Handsome, take us to your shop sometime. I have nothing to do recently, you can ask me out if you like.¡± The words startled Maximilian. Was this woman so blunt and revealing? It was a clear-cut seduction. Saraughed and sneered. ¡°Maximilian, you didn''te to thest few of our gatherings. Even though we left Supreme Beauty SPA, we at least worked together before. This time, you have toe. It just happens that Harry and the others have booked a private room at Lasdun, so you can''t excuse yourself anymore.¡± Maximilian was somewhat taken aback, "Today?" Sara nodded and said, "Yeah, didn''t Harry and the others inform you?" Maximilian was notified of the first two old staff dinners, but excused himself from both. After all, his status in the Griffith family was very low, and he didn''t get along with Harry and the others very well, so going there would be embarrassed. Harry, who used to be the manager of Supreme Beauty SPA, used to have a good rtionship with Maximilian, but then, because of something else, they fell out. So, this time, they didn''t inform Maximilian at all. He never thought he''d run into it today. A bit surprising indeed. Sara saw that Maximilian was hesitating and said, "Since we''ve met, let''s go together. It''s been a long time since we metst time. After all, they''re all old friends and it''s nice to get together from time to time.¡± In fact, Sara had been calcting in her heart that through this party, she would draw closer to Maximilian. After all, Maximilian had opened a shop now and spent half a million for a block booking, it seemed that he have quite a lot of money. Maximilian rubbed his nose, thought about it, and responded, ¡°All right.¡± He had nothing to do for a while anyway, and the candlelit dinner he had booked with Victoria was tomorrow night, so there was no rush. They sat in the cafe for a while before Sara and Wendy took Maximilian to the KTV in the nearby mall. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Harry and the others are here for Karaoke and will go to Lasdun afterwards." Sara smiled and even took the initiative to hold Maximilian¡¯s arm, raised her eye brows and said in a mysterious tone. ¡°Maximilian, do you know Harry has recently opened a shop, also in beauty and body care! It is said he has already earned five million in six months and is preparing to open another three in a row in H City today! He''s the one who arranged this party." Maximilian was mindful of Sara holding himself like that. He definitely understood what the woman was thinking. Politely pulling her hand away, Maximilian shook his head and said. ¡°Harry...... has opened a shop too? We haven''t been in touch for a while.¡± Sara looked at Maximilian pulling her hand away, her face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Maximilian to be so insensitive. Was it possible that she was not pretty enough, or not slutty enough? So, her tone immediately became cold as she wrapped her arms around her chest and squeezed out her breasts to reveal cleavage, and said ¡°Didn''t you guys used to be good friends? Why did you fall out? It seemed like the rumors weren''t wrong.¡± Sara knew, when Maximilian was in Supreme Beauty SPA, and he was good buddies with Harry and Gene, known as the three swordsmen. Now, they were not in touch anymore. That they''ve fallen out must be because of Victoria. It was rumored that Harry liked Victoria, and then Harry fell out with Maximilian. But as for the exact reason, the outsiders were not clear. Oh, that bitch Victoria was the Helen of Troy. At this time, Wendy came over and was gossiping in her heart. ¡°Hey, who is this Harry you are talking about? The store he opened made five million dors?¡± Wendy shook her little head, looking enthusiastic and excited. Maximilian shook his head, sighed, and said. ¡°I don''t know, it''s been a long time since we''ve been in touch." Sara''s heart was like a mirror, and she shook her head without saying anything. ¡°Hey, by the way, are you and Gene still in contact now? And n, you guys haven''t been in touch either?" Sara asked with a surprise. When Wendy heard this, she was furrowed and she grumbled faintly. "Maximilian, why does it feel like you can''t get along with anyone? There''s nothing wrong with you, is there?" ¡°Oh, I''m still in contact with Gene, but n is not. In fact, I don''t like dealing with people very much, and it''s enough to have one or two close friends.¡± Maximilian exined. Gene, ah, was the only one who treated him like a brother. Thest time he borrowed money, he offered 200,000 straight away. Although he waster stopped by his girlfriend Emmie, Maximilian always remembered Gene''s kindness in his heart. He should find a time to talk to Gene and ask him what his dream was. They walked on and soon arrived at the KTV box, and from outside they could hear the hissing inside. Only, what followed was all kinds of histrionics, which sounded distinctly awkward from the outside. ¡°With his voice, Harry can totally participate in The Voice!" ¡°Yeah, just like the original singer, I am willing to pay tribute!" ¡°I didn''t expect, our Harry is such a talented, handsome and rich guy. What a perfect man!" A group of people were bawling outpliments. But Maximilian was so embarrassed to hear that he justughed. Sara pushed the door open and got in first, shouting right towards the room. ¡°Guys, we have an old friend here today." Throughout the box, the sound came to a screeching halt as colorful light balls shed, and all eyes were all locked on Maximilian behind Sara. Indifference. Dead silence. Despicable. Only one or two said with a smirking and mocking, ¡°Damn! I thought it was someone, but it turns out to be Maximilian, the Griffith family''s good son-inw.¡± ¡°Oh, why is this losering over here? Good son-inw, he''s even worse a dog, isn''t he?" ¡°Maximilian, you didn''te the first few times, but you suddenly came this time. Why? You''re doing poorly and looking for help from our brothers?" Ridiculous remarks and sarcasm rang out continuously. Chapter 90: Im actually very rich Chapter 90: I''m actually very rich Cynicism and disdain. It was a so-called gathering of ex-employees in Supreme Beauty SPA saloon, but it had be a gathering for browbeating and mockery. That was why Maximilian didn''t want toe. What a party! It was a fake as both male and female were flirting, men blowing each other off pretentiously. And, as he knew from a quick nce, the dozen or so people here used to work in his SPA saloon. ¡°Maximilian, you came without a notice, otherwise I could pick you up. What, you didn''te the first two times I call you, but you came when Sara invited you? Isn''t it too disrespectful to me, your brother?¡± The one who said this was none other than Harry. At this moment, he had gotten up with a smile on his face and hooked Maximilian''¡¯s shoulder, looking warm and easy-going. At a first nce, others would think that old friends were reunited and that their rtions were distinctly amicable. Maximilian ndly nced at him, had he be so hypocritical even now? When did he ever call himself? Walking to the middle of the box, Harry directly handed Kelvin a ss of red wine and said, ¡°Come on, it''s rare for Maximilian toe today. Let''s propose a toast, as he is my good buddy.¡¯ A group of people were already indifferent to Maximilian, who was an insignificant man at the shop. He had a notorious reputation in H City and was a loser, and many people shunned him. But, since Harry had said so, the group squeezed out a smile and raised their sses in order to befriend Harry. With a helpless sneer in his heart, Maximilian drank his wine and sat down directly in the corner. However, Harry naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. His eyes gestured to n on the side, who immediately understood and raised his voice. ¡°Maximilian, you''re so fucking uninteresting! Every time Harry called you to a party, you don''t answer the phone. Why, did you change your number? Or do you not respect Harry, or perhaps, do you not respect us?" n was one of Harry''s buddies. He could read Harry''s mind that he was looking down on Maximilian, that he wanted to humiliate him and made him embarrassed. At these words, the crowd used Maximilian of. ¡°Yeah, Maximilian, you don''t think that because you''re the Griffith family''s loser son-inw, you''re looking down on us old colleagues, do you?¡± ¡°Maybe he is now rich and prosperous, and naturally don''t respect us. After all, he was the Griffith family''s son-inw, ah, definitely a gentry.¡± ¡°Ha, stop it! How could he be rich and prosperous? His fame was as bad as rotten eggs in H City! I''ve heard that, in the Griffith family, he''s worse than the dogs that watch the door.¡± ¡°Oh, n, don''t make fun of him, now in our group, it''s Harry who''s the most awesome boss!" The group kept belittling Maximilian, while wasting no time to curry favor with Harry. Harry sat happily on the sofa, and was sipping his wine with crossed legs. He raised his hand and pretended to be nice, saying, ¡°We are all old friends. I just opened a small shop, and it''s nothing! I only made five million dors in thest six months.¡± However, the smile had betrayed his inner desire to show off. The crowd balked at the words. Looking at Maximilian again, sitting alone in the corner, Harry felt so good in his heart! Thinking back in the day, he and Maximilian were considered good buddies. But, for Victoria, the two fell out. Now, seeing Maximilian in this situation made him feel content in his heart. How could such a trash worthy of being with Victoria? ¡°Hey, Maximilian, I am asking you something, why don''t you answer me?" n''s face was slightly cold and he looked upset. This idiot, was actually sitting in the corner and eating. Was he looking down on himself, or on Harry? Maximilian said with aughter, ¡°It''s nothing. I''ve been busy recently and I haven''t had time toe out. So, I''d like to say sorry to everyone and apologize to Harry. Besides, I''m here today, aren''t I?" These whips had dirty thoughts in their bellies, and Maximilian understood at the first ce. This bit of caution and tactics was nothingpared to the Dragon Sect. Little tricks that Maximilian could y when he was six years old. Harryughed and said. ¡°All right, all right, it''s a rare gathering, so let''s all toast.¡± After they drank a ss of wine, Harry suddenly turned to Maximilian, asking, "Maximilian, I hear you''re still at the Supreme Beauty SPA? How''s that, is Issac still targeting you after I''m gone?" Maximilian chuckled and said. ¡°It''s okay.¡± What would their faces look like if he told them that he had bought the Supreme Beauty SPA saloon for forty million dors? n, who was on the side, immediatelyughed mockingly and said, ¡°I''m sure you''re being targeted just like before, so if you can''t stand it anymore, remember toe and find Harry. By the way, I heard that you can''t even be with your own daughter and you''re having a divorce with Victoria? Is it true?" Just one question, the entire box fell silent. Everyone''s ears perked up. Victoria, a name that made man craving, was the goddess in H City. They never thought that such a fairy would marry a loser like Maximilian. Harry also flickered slightly as he paid close attention to this Maximilian¡¯s every word and action. ¡°That is rumor. And we''re fine now.¡± Maximilian chuckled lightly. n grinned. Harry, however, immediately said,"Are you going to divorce? Maximilian, this is your fault. After all these years, you are still as poor as a church mouse? It''s not very nice to let a beauty like Victoria follow you and suffer all the time." Harry had been thinking about Victoria, and he wanted very much to prove to her right now, in front of her, that he was better than Maximilian! He was more sessful than Maximilian! Maximilian was silent for a moment and said, ¡°She''s not suffering either, and our rtionship is still solid, so don''t bother Harry.¡± Several people looked at each other andughed, their eyes full of ridicule for Maximilian. This guy, he was quite the pretender. Emotional discord was emotional discord. What was the point of pretending to have strong feelings here? Harry got up, sat next to Maximilian, patting him on the shoulder and said, ¡°I''ve asked around before, you''re still working at the grass-root level, and it''s been so long that you can''t even get a foreman, right?" Here it came. Harry was starting to find troubles. Maximilian just smiled slightly as he said, "Yes, in order to live, there is nothing wrong with working at the grass-root level. Unlike you guys, everyone is a big boss or general manager, I really envy.¡± Since Harry wanted to find superiority from himself so much, he should give him enough space, since he didn''tck it anyway. Besides, it was really no fun. In the future, it''s impossible to say who will soar and who will fall. Harry smiled andughed as he patted Maximilian''s shoulder and said, ¡°It''s okay, work hard and try to make over ten thousand a month." Maximilian shrugged his shoulders. n, who was on the side, smiled and said, ¡°Maximilian, Harry has just recently opened his shop and he is hiring, why don''t you consider it? Talk to him, he won''t treat you badly, after all, you used to be good buddies.¡± Harry grinned and sat on the sofa in an easy manner, taking a small sip of red wine and waiting for Maximilian to open his mouth and beg for himself. Great! He never thought Maximilian would beg him one day! ¡°That''s right, Maximilian, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity! I want to go, Harry, what do you think of me?¡± Aman on the sidelines said enviously. ¡°I want to go too, I heard that turnover of his shop is millions a month, with several dozens of employees!¡± Sara was jealous, and she sat close to Harry with a face of admiration, constantly rubbing and pampering. There were just a dozen people in the box. At first, everyone was ying on their own, but now that they steeply heard n''s topic, everyone became so active and couldn''t wait to look at Harry. They hade to the party with a purpose in mind. There was no way to go around it, as that was the reality. They were ordinary people who were just trying to find a good job. ¡°Harry, are you looking for staff?" ¡°Harry, look at me......" Wendy sat next to him. At this moment, she came up to Tarry, her big eyes fluttering. He was a rich master! Today, she begged Sara to bring her out, in order to befriend a rich man like Harry. So what if she knelt on the bed and call Harry daddy? Howfortable it was to lie down and made money! The group of people chattered on, desperately wanting Harry to take a stand. Harry, however, looked at Maximilian and asked with a smile, ¡°Maximilian, what do you think? If you beg me, I''ll give you a job as foreman straight away at 10,000, how about that?" The crowd was all shocked when they heard that! From N?velDrama.Org. Ten thousand? All of a sudden, all of them were on fire, even jealous of Maximilian! "Maximilian, what are you thinking about? Why don''t you thank Harry, this is a good opportunity for you!¡± n called out, a mocking coldness flowing from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Maximilian, don''t be ungrateful. This is the opportunity given to you by Harry himself!¡± ¡°This idiot, how dare he not give a toast to Harry?¡± ¡°Loser, he is just stupid. Harry, he doesn''t want it, give it to me.¡± Faced with the crowd''s persuasion and scolding, Maximilian was helpless, put down his ss and thought. In that case, let''s just tell the truth. I, Maximilian, have bought the Supreme Beauty SPA, and my yearly earnings are several times higher than yours. So Maximilian said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need them because, in fact, I''ve already bought......¡± Chapter 91: Bentley Flying Spur Chapter 91: Bentley Flying Spur "What? Do you want to say you''re rich? You''re just a henpecked man who lives off your wife.¡± Wendy mocked him with dislike. This guy was simply so ignorant and insolent that he dared to treat Harry like this. Harry forced a faint smile, but the dissatisfaction and displeasure in his heart was strong. He thought he had gave Maximilian a good opportunity, but Maximilian was so ungrateful. At least, Maximilian should not treat him with such a terrible attitude. How dare Maximilian be so proud of himself as a live-in son-inw? Such a poor guy! Maximilian was just a loser after all! "Maximilian, I advise you to think it over and talk to Victoria about it. You are my brother, and if you Taking a sip of red wine, Harry smiled and pulled out a business card from his pocket, and then threw it directly to Maximilian, just like giving something to a beggar. "Well, it''s about the time for us to go to the Lasdun for dinner now." Harryughed, ignoring Maximilian''s cold expression. Everyone stood up and followed Harry. They are totally displeased with Maximilian, and nced at him with contemptuousness and disdain. Maximilian was so stupid. He was too stupid to cherish such a great opportunity. Being a henpecked man, Maximilian would never live a promising life, so they¡®d better make a clean break with him. Almost everyone present thought like this. Maximilian had no choice, got up atst and followed them. He wanted to tell them that he had actually bought the Supreme Beauty SPA saloon, but why didn¡¯t the guys let him speak it out? In the parking lot. Harry drove his cool GTR, which cost him a fortune, almost half a million dors! As soon as he came out, he drew the attention of the whole crowd! That was awesome! Everyone was stunned, especially Sara and Wendy, and the girls! However, the car was only for two people, so the passenger seat became a target of all the girls. Harry understood the thoughts of these girls, and then he smiled, "Who wants to go in my car?" ¡°Me!¡± ¡°And me!" All at once, several girls couldn''t wait to rush into the passenger seat beside Harry and some even got into a big fight. Finally, Harry looked at Sara and said, "Sara,e up here. I''ll take you." Harry had noticed Sara before, and he thought it would be fun to flirt with her. Sara was pleased and stepped into the car in a proud stance. For an instant, other girls became jealous. And then, Harry smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go over first, and you guys can share your cars.¡± A few momentster, more cars left the parking lot, and the best car was a Mercedes E-ss. It was n''s car, and he took in three women withcent and delights. Only Maximilian was standing alone on the side of the road, and no one would give him a ride. Harry sat in the car and looked at Maximilian with a smirk, saying, "Maximilian, you did not drive today?¡± "He doesn''t have a car at all and he just walked here. Leave it alone. Harry, let''s go over first and he can take a taxi.¡± Sara said something contemptuous and couldn''t wait to experience the GTR. "Haha, Maximilian, you don''t even have a car, do you?¡± ¡°You are really a waste, and you can''t even afford a car after so many years in the Griffith family.¡± "Well, he is not the same kind of person as the Griffiths. I thought he had lived afortable life.¡± The crowd sneered. Harry took out a hundred dor bill from his wallet, and threw it to Maximilian. ¡°Take a taxi. It''s on me after all.¡± With that, Harry buzzed the car and left. And then, several cars followed him in turn. The whole street was filled with their cacophonousughter and sneers. It didn''t matter to Maximilian, as he didn''t want topare with others for a car. Just when he intended to thumb a cab, a male voice full of deference sounded behind him, ¡°Mr. Lee, you''re here too?" At the sound of his voice, Maximilian turned his head to look over and saw that Phillip was walking over with a few ck-suited bodyguards in a brisk pace. He stood respectfully in front of Maximilian and smiled, ¡°Mr. Lee, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Maximilian nodded, not saying anything. Phillip was nervous because he owed Maximilian a favor on the case about Cole Waldonst time. He just wanted to make up to Maximilian all the time. It was unexpected for him to meet Maximilian here today. ¡°Did you drive here?" Maximilian asked suddenly. Hearing his words, Phillip immediately fawned with a smile, ¡°Yes, I did. Where are you going? I''ll take you there myself." Then Phillip led Maximilian towards the parking lot and asked his men to wait here. At the same time, Emmie, Gene''s girlfriend, was just about to step into the cafe, with her arm around a middle-aged man. With a nce, she saw the backs of the two over there. She felt it was quite familiar. ¡°Is that Maximilian?" Emmie was suspicious. As for the man beside Maximilian, was he Phillip, the owner of the Vienna Concert Hall! Emmie used to work as a waitress at the Vienna Concert Hall and had the privilege to meet Phillip a few times and remembered his face. He was known as Master Phillip, who was not only the boss of Vienna Concert Hall, but also one of the four underground masters in H City! Was Maximilian with Phillip? Was it her illusion? Emmie shook her head and went into the cafe, wrapping her arms around the middle-aged man and not taking it seriously. Phillip led Maximilian to the parking lot and opened the door for him, but Maximilian did not get in. ¡°What a luxury car, Bentley''s Continental Flying Spur Deluxe Sedan, a customized version? Five million dors?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Maximilian smiled, his eyes falling on the dark blue Bentley logo in front of him with joys. He was a fan of luxurious cars, and his underground garage under his mansion in Dragon Sect was filled with hundreds of luxury cars of all types. But there was no chance for him to use them now. Phillip was blushing and he exined, "Mr. Lee really has sharp eyes. It''s thetest version, and costs exactly five million dors.¡± Saying this, he noticed that Maximilian seemed to stare at the car for a while, with fondness in his eyes. Then Phillip said immediately, ¡°If you like it, I can give it to you." Maximilian shook his head and said, "No, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Such a nice car doesn''t match my status. Let''s go¡± Phillip nodded, but he kept it in mind. Phillip was clear by the way the men looked at the car. It seemed that he should find a chance to give this car to Mr. Lee without causing his dislikes. Then Maximilian got into the car. With a bit of fear, Phillip drove the car personally, since the one sitting inside was Mr. Lee, the young master of Mr. Wilfred. With his ten years of driving skills, Phillip tried his best to keep it smooth all the way. Cold sweat appearing at his forehead, Phillip didn''t want Maximilian to feel a slightest jolt. Soon, the two arrived at the Lasdun. The car pulled up in the parking lot and Maximilian stepped out of the car and smiled at Phillip, *Nice driving.¡± Phillip nodded at him immediately. Then Maximilian walked forward, and met Harry after taking a few steps. Chapter 92: A Respected Man Chapter 92: A Respected Man Harry and Sara were the first to arrive. When he saw Maximilian had arrived, Harry''s face was full of doubts. Why Maximilian had arrived but not the others? The speed of his GTR was not slow at all! "Well, Maximilian, I didn''t expect you to be quite fast with a taxi. A short cut?¡± Harryughed teasingly. As he spoke, his eyes nced at somewhere behind Maximilian. It was thetest Bentley Flying Spur. It seemed that Maximilian had gotten off it just now. Was that possible? Harry guessed it was just his illusion. Sara also mocked, ¡°He ran over all the way, I guess.¡± Harry chuckled. Maximilian didn''t respond. The two turned and went in first. Maximilian waited for a while, and Phillip ran over and said a few words to Maximilian, then he left. At the same time, a dozen other colleagues all arrived. ¡°Maximilian? I can''t believe you got here first.¡± Some people were confused when they saw Maximilian standing in the doorway. Why Maximilian was faster than them? He didn¡¯t even have a car! How strange it was! Maximilian smiled and said, "The driver took a shortcut.¡± They suddenly saw the light upon hearing this. But Wendy said loathsomely at this time, "The driver? Come on, be honest. You just pretend to have a car.¡± Wendy was less attentive to Maximilian than before. In the car, she inquired about Maximilian and knew he was absolutely a loser. Both the shop and the block booking for 500K were fake! It must have been his schemes. Wendy told a few people about this matter, and everyone agreed that Maximilian was afraid of losing face in front of Sara and plotted the scheme. The crowd shook their heads and let out a contemptuousugh before they turned their heads and walked away. Maximilian just smiled, and thought the gathering was pretty boring. These people found themselves superior by despising him. Soon, the group was seated in a private room. Lasdun was a famous restaurant, and a meal here cost much. Anyone who could have a meal here was rich. Many of his old colleagues had never been here before, so they looked around in awe. Normally, they could sit casually, but today was different. Everyone knew it and kept blowing off Harry. After he took the seat of honor, others took their seats around him. On the contrary, Maximilian, totally a no-body, found himself a random seat and sat down. No one said anything. After all, they were all clear about the situation. Considering Maximilian''s status, no one would like to tter him. After sitting down, Harry snapped his fingers to call the waiter, and said, "Three bottles of Musigny Grand Cru, and two Maotai.¡± Soon, the waiter served the wine. "Wow! A bottle of the Musigny Grand Cru wine cost 2000 dors!" "My gosh, Harry was awesome! He''s really a rich man.¡± "Whatever, I will follow Mr. Harry from now on.¡± The crowd was so excited that they stared at Harry with fervent eyes. Harry smiled and waved his hand, "Hey, it''s not a big deal. Just a few bottles of wine. As you know, I have apany to run, and just knows a little about wine since we have to deal with customers. This Domaine Leroy Musigny Grand Cru is not expensive, and it costs just 2,000 dors.¡± Sara''s eyes went straight when she heard this. She recalled that Harry had pursued her years ago. At that time, she was too young and ignorant to ept his love. Today, she regretted what happened years ago, and tried to get reconnected with Harry. Subconsciously, she nced at Maximilian, who was much less outstanding than Harry. Suddenly, she remembered Maximilian said he opened a shop, but Sara didn''t think it was real, so she despised Maximilian even more. At that exact moment, the door was pushed open. Thomas walked in, with several bottles of wines in his hands, then he said with a smile on his face, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am the manager of this restaurant, and this is our new wine, a Riesling Sweet Wine, Egon Muller Scharzhof Scharzhofberger Riesling Spatlese!" The crowd was surprised, not sure what was going on. Harry was shocked. He was clear a bottle of the Egon Muller Scharzhof Scharzhofberger Riesling Spatlese cost several tens of thousands of dors, which wasparable to wines from La Romanee- Conti It enjoyed the reputation of "King of Rieslings¡± But he didn''t order it! Even if Harry was rich, he couldn''t spend so much for a bottle of wine! "Sorry, we didn''t order these.¡± Harry smiled. n, who was beside him, also exined to the crowd. The crowd knew immediately that these bottles of wine could be tens of thousands of dors! "Oh, it''s a gift from our restaurant.¡± Thomasughed, his eyesnding on Maximilian without showing any signs, nodding slightly in greeting. The crowd was dumbfounded. A gift? Holy shit! Was Harry so respectful? The manager of Lasdun sent the wine personally! Thomas enjoyed great status and fame in H City! However, Harry didn''t think so. His face was overcast with knitted brows, since he knew he himself didn''t know Mr. Thomas at all. "Excuse me, Mr. Thomas. Why are you serving us the wine?¡± Harry thought about it and respectfully asked. Thomas nced at Maximilian andughed, ¡°It''s not because Max ......" Before Thomas could finish his words, he saw Maximilian¡¯s cold gaze. He immediately changed his words, "It''s fine. Just enjoy your meal.¡± Immediately, there were all kinds of chatting in the room. They were discussing who was so respectable that even Mr. Thomas sent the wine over himself. "Who is it? Do any of you know Mr. Thomas?¡± It was a bottle of wine which cost tens of thousands yuan, and it was three bottles for them! The crowd looked at each other, guessing who it was. Of course, no one bothered to look at Maximilian, since he was a total loser. Thomas made an eye contact with Maximilian, thinking he was lucky and responsive enough to change his words; otherwise, he would be fired from his position in Lasdun if he exposed Maximilian¡¯s status. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Just now, Thomas was in the manager''s office when the receptionist ran in and said that Maximilian was here. He immediately came down and personally selected a few bottles of good wine, to please Maximilian and to show his respect in front of Maximilian. He didn''t expect he almost overdid it. Thomas was so resourceful that he withdrew from the room silently when he heard the crowd specting. "Wow! Who''s it? Hurry up! Take a picture and send it online. It¡¯s rare, and ordinary people can''t drink at all!" A few girls was so excited that they took out their phones and shot a bunch of pictures. "Haha, I guess Mr. Thomas served the wine himself for the sake of Mr. Harry.¡± n said with a smile on his face. The crowd nodded at the sound of it. "Yeah, it is Mr. Harry who had the honor.¡± ¡°Harry, you did not mention that you know the manager of Lasdun. You want to give us a surprise?¡± Mr. Harry is awesome! Amazing! The crowd were ttering Harry. Harry was very confused, since he didn''t know the manager of Lasdun at all. However, it was hard to deny it under the circumstances, so he had to respond with a smile, "Haha, it is not a big deal. You guys just enjoy the wine, and I''ll ask Thomas to send more if it''s not enough.¡± Chapter 93: This punch in the face Chapter 93: This punch in the face A dead mouse feels no cold. Anyway, he had already pretended to the a VIP, and he was not afraid to pretend more. When the crowd heard this, they said with admiration. ¡°Boss Harry is awesome! We must follow you from now on!¡± Sara''s eyes were filled with Harry, and the more she looked at him, the more handsome he became. She wanted to swallow him in one bite. She had to win over the man. To that end, she went to the bathroom, and removed her underwear to facilitate what she was going to do next. When she returned to the room again, she sat beside Harry while intentionally flirted with him and made him aroused. For a nightclub veteran like Harry, he knew Sara was totally naked underneath. Then he smiled and clinked sses with Sara. They couldn''t stop flirting under the table. The vibe was just right for the moment. Sara turned to ask Maximilian. "Maximilian, what''s the name of your shop, and how much money do you make a year? Otherwise, why don''t you close it ande to work for Harry.¡¯ She despised Maximilian from the bottom of her heart. Did he think that marrying into the Griffith family made him great? He was still a loser. Now that Sara said that, it was definitely intentional. ording to what she thought, even if Maximilian was good at opening a crappy shop, could he be better than Harry? Harry''s revenue went up to millions of dors a month. Therefore, as soon as Sara''s words were heard, everyone''s eyes in the room locked on Maximilian with all kinds of strange gazes. Harry also raised his eyebrows and looked over. He asked with a frown with a rather contemptuousugh. ¡°Maximilian, are you running a shop? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Maximilian calmly replied. "A small business, how can it be as good as yours, Boss Harry?¡± In fact, Maximilian was afraid that if he said so, Harry and the others would find a crack in the ground to hide themselves in. He spent $40 million to buy the Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon. Maximilian was really disgusted with this group of snobbish former colleagues. These people, after talking for so long without leaving his name behind, were all humiliating and demeaning him in each sentence. Harryughed and asked with a raised eye brow. "What kind of shop? Tell me about it and I''ll see if there''s any chance of working with you guys as partners." Could this guy open a store? It was hrious! Maximilian replied truthfully. "It''s a beauty salon with a little share of mine, which isn''t much. I don''t participate in management¡± Harry frowned and said. "So that''s it? No wonder you don''t like my offering. That''s fine, since everyone is doing well, I''m happy. Then I''m here to wish you a great sess in business and open your small beauty shop across the country.¡¯ After saying that, Harry proposed a toast. The crowd drank it all in one gulp and felt ufortable. They never expected Maximilian, who was the object of ridicule, opened a small beauty shop. Even if he just had a little share, it was still pretty good, much better than doing physical work like them. Just after sitting down, Harry asked again impatiently. ¡°By the way, what''s the name of your beauty shop? I''ll ask someone about itter, and maybe our Maximilian nodded and said. ¡°It''s just a small shop.¡± After saying that, the crowd was silent and didn''t seem enthusiastic at all. And the crowd was only focused on ttering Harry. After all, that was the main event of the day. Maximilian opened a store? It was just a small business. Compared to Harry, that was simply negligible. What else could they expect from a small beauty shop? Maximilian ate his food silently. If he knew it, he wouldn''t havee. It was all about watching Harry show off with no fun. When the meal was almost done, Harry and Sara both went out together, saying that they had some business. But everyone in the room understood that they were probably going for a make out. Especially the men in the box, who thought Harry really earned a lot to enjoy Sara''s sexy body. As expected, ten minutester, Harry returned to the room with a satisfied face. Sara was a littleter, with a rosy glow on her face and a visibly wrinkled dress. After the two came back, they just directly stuck together. The crowd didn''t say anything, as they just knew it by heart. Wendy was angry, as she did not expect Sara to beat her for the opportunity. Soon, some people in the room began to smoke. Harry got high, threw the keys of the GTR on the table, and shouted, "I''ve had this car for more than half a year and don''t really want to drive it anymore! Does any of you want it? Just take it for half the price, and I''m going to have a Ferrari at the end of the year.¡± "What the fuck, Boss Harry is so wealthy? Ferrari?¡± It''s true that rich people are capricious!" Harry shook his head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s just money, if I can spend it, I can earn it, and besides, how cool it is to drive a Ferrari!¡± ¡°Boss Harry is awesome!" "Take us for a few rides when you get it.¡± Harryughed and said. "Okay, no problem¡± Sara stared at Harry with intense feelings. It seemed that she had made the right choice. A Ferrari! A Luxury car for one million dors! It was also at this point that someone suddenly interjected. "Damn! Look guys, there''s a hot search, Boss Harry, the Supreme Beauty SPA shop was sold to someone for 40 million dors!¡± The man said in surprise. "How much?¡± The crowd was in awe! Was it forty million for the Supreme Beauty SPA saloon? They used to be employees in the Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon. Harry froze and was also surprised as he said, ¡°Forty million for the Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon? Quite rich, then boss Archer Atkinson has earned a lot this time. I wonder who this mysterious buyer is, did the news say it?¡± "No, there''s only one side photo taken secretly.¡± The man shook his head and zoomed in on the photo on his phone. Everyone gathered around this time, looking at each other in consternation. This man was so rich. The photo was a bit blurry and took far away, and it was obviously from a sneak peek perspective. Suddenly, Sara covered her mouth in amazement and said. From N?velDrama.Org. "This guy, why does he look so much like Maximilian?¡± In an instant, the room fell deadly silent! Did this guy look like Maximilian? Wasn''t that a joke? Everyone''s eyes were wide and stared firmly at the phone screen while not missing a single detail. Holy shit! The more they looked, the more they were frightened. What a fucking resemnce! And, even the clothes were exactly the same as what he wore today! The atmosphere was quiet. Everyone looked up, their eyes locked on Maximilian, but thetter was actually sitting calmly, ying with his phone. Yes, he was chatting with Wilfred to arrange something. This time, when Maximilian saw everyone staring at him like he was a ghost, his body hair stood up and his head was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that?¡± Maximilian put his phone away, and was somewhat puzzled. Sara was the first to fail to hold back and spoke up. "Maximilian, the beauty shop you run, is it Supreme Beauty SPA saloon?¡± Maximilian froze for a moment and thought about it. "You''re right. It''s actually okay, just consider it a small investment, since it''s not expensive.¡± ¡°Not expensive?" At this moment, everyone drew in a breath of cold air. How could he act like that? Forty million dors, and he said it was not expensive? Harry''s face changed slightly, his eyebrows tightened, and he was in a bad mood as heughed awkwardly. "Maximilian, don''t brag, that''s forty million! Do you really buy the Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon?¡± Maximilian swept a nce around, and everyone''s eyes were wide-eyed, desperate to know something from Maximilian¡¯s mouth. Maximilian pretended to ponder and rubbed his chin while saying, "Yeah, I bought it, and it''s only forty million dors, which is my pocket money for a month, I guess.¡± Harry drew back a breath of cold air with his eyes filled with shock, and he asked in a rather disbelieving tone, "Is forty million dors just your monthly pocket money?¡± You''re so fucking pretentious! Where did you get $40 million as a loser who was live-in son-inw? "Is it expensive? This little money is nothing to me, it''s just a number.¡± Maximilian shrugged with a bemused look. I''m sorry, but you guys are forcing me to show off. ¡°Damn! Maximilian, you......¡± For a moment, the crowd was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say at all. Can¡¯t this loser be faking it? It was fucking insulting to p their faces like this! Chapter 94: Be a good person Chapter 94: Be a good person Just now, they were allughing at Maximilian. With such a change in the situation, they couldn''t ept it, nor did they want to. The loser, Maximilian, actually managed to turn everything around? The atmosphere was quite awkward. They were bragging about Harry throughout today and kept kneeling down to him just hoping for Harry to take care of them in the future. But now, Maximilian, who was crushed under the foot by the entire crowd, suddenly jumped out and said he spent $40 million to buy the Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon! They couldn''t believe it! Could he be that rich? Maximilian touched his nose andughed calmly. "Don''t look at me like that, guys, it''s not that much of money. After all, it really feels good to live off a woman! How about I introduce you to rich women?¡± The crowd fainted again! He was fucking addicted to bragging, wasn''t he? Harry''s eyes twisted at the corners and he smiled coldly and said "Maximilian, I say you are too pretentious, this shows off with no bounds at all. Did you say you spent forty million?¡± Maximilian must be bragging! This idiot must have been upset that they were giving him cold shoulders and said it on purpose. Harry was upset in his heart. He had paved such a long way from KTV to here, showing off, but in the end, Maximilian stole all the limelight with just a few words? Maximilian moved his mouth and said, "Forty million is a lot? It was the pocket money my wife gave me.¡± The crowd was speechless. Everyone understood that Maximilian was just bragging. "Damn! Maximilian, you''re too shameless.¡± "When did you learn to be so arrogant? Forty million dors as your pocket money?" ¡°Fuck! The loser is a loser. I regret having dinner with him, and it¡¯s a shame.¡± All of a sudden, all of these old colleagues exploded while spitting out angry curses. At this very moment, Maximilian received a phone call, and when he looked at the number, it was actually from Tristan Parker, who he had investedst time. "Young master, we have received the payment of your investment. Where are you now? I''lle to you.¡± ¡°No, it''s only a five billion dors investment, just do it as you see fit and remember our agreement.¡± Maximilian got up and left the box with his voice still faintly audible before he left. Chopsticks were dropping onto the ground! Fifty...... fifty million dor investment? Harry and the others werepletely dumbfounded! They would rather believe that this was a deliberate act by Maximilian. He was not really that rich. The crowd of people looked at each other. Sara took the lead while clutching her arms and cursing under her breath. "I should have known not to bring him; I didn''t expect him to be so shameless. Five billion dors?" "Yeah, Maximilian is too pretentious, what a spoiler.¡± Several people tended to curse him to ease the shock in their hearts. Harry blushed badly, his expression stiffened, and followed with a few chuckles. Shit! The party was all ruined by this loser, Maximilian, so what the fucking were they continuing to stay here From N?velDrama.Org. for? The crowd was no longer in the mood to eat, and Sara sat for a while with her mind spinning. She had to go out and saw if Maximilian was really rich. So Sara excused herself out of the box and went around the restaurant. But she was careless and bumped into a waitress! In one fell swoop, four bottles of expensive wine on the tray fell to the floor, shattering to pieces! The waiter was shocked! They were the Lafite ordered by the guest. The four bottles were worth about forty thousand dors! They were all gone. She must be responsible for the incident. In a sh, the waitress became annoyed, and seeing that Sara was still pretending to slip away as if nothing was wrong, she immediately grabbed her and shouted loudly, "You still want to run? Lady, you''ve smashed four bottles of Lafite! Please pay for them immediately!¡± "What? Don''t talk nonsense, I''m warning you! I didn''t bump into you, and you dropped them by ident. Don''t make an unfounded attack upon me!¡± Sara shook her head desperately, her heart was burning, and she could not wait to escape immediately. She also knew she couldn''t be weak-minded at this point and must act strong! So, she just pointed her fingers directly at the waitress and sshed abuse. The waitress was not to be outdone, and the two brawled. Soon there was a crowd of onlookers gathered around them while pointing their fingers. ¡°Not you? Yeah,e on, let''s watch the surveince together!¡± The waitress said in a loud voice. This time, Sara becamepletely flustered and immediately admitted her mistake and apologized, "I... I didn''t mean it, I just wasn''t careful.¡± The current Sara, with a weeping appearance, was very aggrieved and pitiful. ¡°Not on purpose? Why didn''t you admit it just now? Now you say you didn''t do it on purpose? I think you just did it on purpose!¡± The waitress was getting mad for Sara¡¯s stubbornly denying her fault, and said coldly, ¡°Cut the crap and pay the damage done!" "That''s right, the woman is so bitchy, and she just refused to admit it.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s good looking, but she is a liar.¡± "Such women are a disgrace to women." A group of people pointed at Sara with their eyes filled with disdain and contempt. Sara was now crying out in anxiety, especially when she was being med by so many strangers. She lost her control inside and yelled. "Ill pay for it. I''ll pay for it, Stop ming me!¡± Sara was scared and panicked. However, the usations around her did not stop at all. Even if she did something wrong, did they have to bash her in this way? Wasn''t it enough to admit her mistake and pay for it? Did she have to go down on her knees and apologize to them? "All right, thisdy, shine your eyes and take a good look. These four bottles are Lafite, 10k dors a bottle, 40k in total. Would you like to take a credit card or pay cash?" "What? Forty thousand? No way! You cannot ckmail me!" Sara was dumbfounded with tears rolling down her face like broken peas. Forty thousand! How did she get that much money? "Look, we''re at the Lasdun here, will we frame you? You can be shameless, but we still have a reputation and are open for business.¡± The waitress didn''t want to give in and said with a cold attitude. Sara''s legs trembled with fear, and her eyes focused on the ground. She didn''t have any money. She couldn''t even get 2k dors, let alone 40k! "I... .. I don''t have that much money. Can you give me a few days toe up with the money?¡± Sara asked while crying. No!" The waitress said indifferently. ¡°I think I''d better call the police. Look at you, money is spent on your face.¡¯ ¡°Yeah, call the police.¡± The onlookers, who coldly sneered at this moment, were watching anyway. It was quite amusing to see a beautiful woman making a fool of herself. Sara broke down at once, tearsing out in a wail and cried. ¡°No, don''t call the police.¡± Sara''s family wasn''t rich in the first ce, and 40k dors was her family''s ie for a year. "Then you hurry up and pay for it!" The waitress said in a cold voice. Sara was overwhelmed with despair, especially as the crowd was bashing her from all directions, which was thest straw on the camel, "l...... I don''t have any money." At that exact moment, Maximilian finished his phone call and passed by this way. He hesitated, squeezed into the crowd, and asked about what had happened. He said to the waitress. "I''ll pay for her damage.¡¯ Chapter 95: Maximilians Face Chapter 95: Maximilian''s Face The crowd was stunned and turned their attention to the young man who had suddenly stepped forward. He was a very ordinary guy. What made him say such words? Was it possible for him to be a hero to save a beauty? That was 40k dors! A lot of people let out contemptuous disdain! The man, dressed in ordinary clothes, spoke like he was rich and generous. "Oh, where''s the poor man from? He was actually pretending to be rich here.¡± ¡°I guess he saw her pretty face and had a purpose in his mind.¡± "How could that happen when ites to him? He was dressed in shabby cloth and was a loser at first nce.¡± Many people mocked him and sneered openly and secretly, ignoring Maximilian''s feelingspletely. Sara looked up at this time with tearful eyes to see Maximilian, and she was immediately ashamed. In her eyes, Maximilian was a bragging poor loser. Her embarrassment had been seen by such a loser, how could she not be angry? And, she thought Maximilian had juste over to taunt her! "Maximilian, what are you doing over here? Go away. I don''t need your help here!¡± Sara scolded him with shame. In the middle of the crowd, Wendy ran over. "Sara, what''s wrong with you?" "Wendy ......¡± When Sara saw Wendying, her tears broke at once and she wrapped her arms around her and started crying. "Sara, it''s okay. What''s wrong? Talk to me.¡± Wendy said tofort her, gently patting Sara''s back. She did notice the broken bottle on the ground and therge puddle of red wine, plus the usations from the onlookers, and she immediately understood. Sara was in trouble! "Wendy, I broke four bottles of Lafite and she wants me to pay 40k dors!¡± Sara was crying her heart out. ¡°Forty thousand?¡± Wendy was startled. Her family was not much better, and it was 40k dors, and she didn''t have that much of money either. She even regretted stepping into it now. It was hard for her to not help her best friend. The waitress next to her got tired of waiting and said in a cold voice. ¡°Please pay for the damage you''ve done ASAP. I have work to do, or I''ll call the police.¡± The restaurant was surrounded by so many people, and if she didn''t take care of it on time, she would be criticized as a waitress. ¡°Don''t call the police, please don''t, I''m sure I''ll pay for it." Sara cried and shook her head, and turned her hopeful gaze to Wendy, pleading, "Wendy, you''re my best sister, you''re going to help me, right?" Wendy had no way to back down, and she said with an embarrassing face. "Sara, I...... I don''t have that much money, you know my family''s situation, and I still have to pay for my brother''s tuition. As soon as Sara heard that, she became even more flustered in her heart, and she despised Wendy a million times more. It was surely enough that they were toxic friends who couldn''t be trusted when it came to the moment of truth. "Sara, why don''t you go and ask Harry? He must have money, maybe he can help you out. Since you two had just made out anyway, he shouldn''t leave you in the lurch." Wendy suggested. "Is it okay if I... do this?¡± Sara was ashamed, as asking Harry for help would make him look down on her. She had always been a goddess of gravitas in front of people. But there was nothing she could do now except begging for help. "Hurry up, will you? I''ll really call the police if you don''t.¡¯ The waitress prodded her. "I..." Sara couldn''t stop her tears from flowing out, and finally, with a resolute look, she immediately took out her cell phone and called Harry. Harry was sulking in the room when he suddenly received a call from Sara, who was crying. And after asking for why, he said arrogantly. ¡°Okay, wait, I''ll be right over. It''s just a few bottles of wine, why bother?¡± p! After hanging up the phone, Harry arrived with a line of colleagues, and shouted from a long distance away. "Hey, what''s going on? Are you bullying my girlfriend, right? It''s just a few bottles of Lafite, how much can they be worthy of?¡± Harry was very upset just now, so he couldn''t wait to earn her face back in front of the crowd. When Sara saw Harrying, she immediately jumped into his arms and cried with pearly tears. ¡°Harry, they''re mean to me! And I have to pay 40k dors!¡± Sara whispered with her affectedly sweet voice. Harry put his arm around Sara and said a fewforting words. ¡°All right, all right, it''s only forty thousand dors. I''ll take care of it for you.¡± Sara''s face was overjoyed when she heard it. She was busy wiping her tears and kept thanking him. "Thank you, brother Harry, mua!¡± While saying that, Sara kissed him on the face. With this action, Harry who was instantly aroused couldn''t help but leaned down and muttered a few words in Sara''s ear, which made Sara''s cheeks scarlet and her legs twisted together in the shape of twine. And then, Harry turned to the waitress and said in a cold voice. "It¡¯s forty thousand, right? Put it on my tab and I will settle it togetherter.¡± The waitress took a look at Harry, who looked like a big boss, and immediately nodded her head and said yes. But, suddenly! A man came in a suit, the lobby manager, and asked coldly, ¡°Cindy, what''s going on? Why are there so many people gathered here?" Earlier, the lobby manager, Mr. Carson, had heard themotion over there, and now that he saw it, he probably guessed what was going on in his mind. The waitress, upon seeing the lobby managering, bent over quickly and said, ¡°Mr. Carson, thisdy identally broke four bottles of Lafite for our guests, and I''m taking care of it.¡± Carson smiled, nodded, and didn''t say anything, and even spoke to politely Harry. But when his eyesnded on the broken bottle on the floor, he panicked! "How much did you just tell them to pay? Forty thousand?" Carson asked hastily. The waitress nodded her head with an affirmation and said. "Yes, Mr. Carson, Lafite, 10k for one bottle, 40k for four.¡¯ p! Carson pped her straight across the face and roared. "Are you fucking blind, is this a $10,000 bottle? Look closely at what vintage of Lafite this is!!!" The p was so sudden that it struck the waitress dumbfounded, her eyes crowded with tears, and she stammered for a while. Carson red angrily for a few moments before turning to Harry with a smile. ¡°Excuse me, sir, the waitress is new and doesn''t know this stuff, as this is our new batch of Lafite, a 1787 vintage collector. These are the only four bottles in the city, it''s nine hundred and sixty thousand each! So, those four bottles, that''s three million eight hundred and forty four thousand.¡± Click! Dead silence! "What? 3.84 million! Who the fuck are you kidding?" Harry blew up on the spot! Was this fucking red wine? It was money! Sara was startled and immediately jumped out and pointed at Carson and cursed him. "Damn! I didn''t expect your Lasdun to be so shameless as to rip off customers!" Many of the surrounding onlookers were also scared out of their minds at the moment. What the fuck! $960,000 for a fucking bottle of wine? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Four bottles were for 3.84 million! It was a racket! Carson blushed, tugged at his suit, and faintly picked up a broken ss bottle from the ground and said. "Please look carefully, it clearly states the vintage, and if you don''t believe me, you can look up for yourself on the inte how much a 1787 Lafite costs. lll just tell you that these are the only four bottles left in the city, and they''re the real deal. Over the years, we''ve been open for business in Lasdun, and we''ve never bullied our customers. If you think I''m lying, you''re always wee to call the market supervisors to investigate.¡± Carson''s expression was contemptuous when he thought that these guys were green and inexperienced. How could they talk about drinking when they didn¡¯t even know a 1787 Lafite? Harry was shocked and took the broken ss piece himself, and it did say 1787. But he wouldn''t just admit it. That was 3.84 fucking million dors! Hispany''s monthly cash flow was just over a million! How could he pay for them? Harry panicked and stammered to Sara. ¡°Sorry, Sara, you''re in big trouble! Three million eight hundred and forty thousand, l...... I can''t afford to pay.¡¯ As soon as Sara heard this, she immediately pestered Harry and cried out. "Harry, they are talking nonsense, how can it be 3.84 million? They must be cheating us, we will only pay 40,000!" How could he not be panic? If this were true, she, Sara, wouldn''t be able to pay for it even if she sold her body! "Do we cheat you?!¡± Carson''s face chilled and he said angrily. ¡°You can go out and ask around, when have we Lasdun ever cheated anyone? Cannot afford thepensation, right? Then I''ll just have to call the police and let them handle it!¡± Once Carson mentioned about calling the police, Harry immediately stood aside in abject silence and did not care about this anymore. Sara was alone, crying and begging for mercy, but it didn''t help at all. That was nearly four million dors! What kind of rich guy would be stupid enough to pay for her? However, Maximilian, who had been standing silently on the side, suddenly spoke up this time. ¡°Well, just do me a favor, and let her go.¡± Chapter 96: Does he look like Maximilian Chapter 96: Does he look like Maximilian When the crowd heard this, they were all shocked! What did he mean about ¡°a favor"? Was his face worth four million? Harry frowned. While seeing that Maximilian stood out at this moment, he was quite displeased in his heart and sneered, ¡°Maximilian, you''re not an idiot, are you? Didn''t you hear what they said, four bottles cost four million, and your face is so big that it''s worth four million?" Maximilian must be trying toe out and show off! Then he would see how well he showed off. Sara was full of anger and shame. Maximilian was trying toe out and show off again; and in the end, it wasn''t just him who was disgraced, but her. "Maximilian, get the hell out of here! There''s nothing for you here!¡± With tears in her eyes, Sara snarled. She was really pissed off. The loser Maximilian was still pretending to be a rich guy. Maximilian shook his head helplessly with a smile and looked at the waitress and said, "Four million, I''ll pay for it.¡± Even if Sara and Harry didn''t trust him, Maximilian was still going to help out. After all, they were all colleagues. Was he cheap? It seemed a bit. The waitress raised an eyebrow, looked Maximilian up and down, and said with disdain and contempt. ¡°You''ll pay for it? Please listen carefully. The 1787 Lafite, four bottles for 3,840,000 dors! Can you really afford to pay for it?¡± It wasn''t that the waitress looked down on Maximilian, but he was dressed ordinary and seemed as poor as a church mouse. He even had the courage to stand up for her when hispanions despised him. This guy, his head wasn''t squeezed by the door, was it? The crowd around him, was also sneering andughing, pointing at Maximilian with their fingers. "Oh, this guy is such a douche!" ¡°I''ve never seen such a shameless one who has toe out and show off! Let''s sit back and wait for a good punch in his face.¡± "Hey, it''s true that men are animals, as they think with their lower bodies. After seeing that prettydy in trouble, he doesn¡¯t even want his face." While facing the contempt andughter of the crowd, Maximilian had an indifferent face. He said, "Maybe I can afford to pay for it?" The waitress reacted with a frothyugh, and was to reprimand him when the Carson next to her turned his head this moment and looked at Maximilian. At once, the pupils of his eyes tightened! "This gentleman, would you please stop making a mess? Can people like you afford to pay for it?" The waitress sneered. But, suddenly! p! A loud p was thrown heavily at the waitress''s face in full view of the crowd. ¡°Mr. Carson ....... why are you hitting me?" The waitress was confused while covering her reddened cheeks, her eyes crowded with tears and aggression. This scene naturally caused the crowd to shudder. Holy shit! What? However, in the next second, the crowd was once again in shock! Mr. Carson walked quickly to Maximilian, bent at ny degrees and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Lee I''m sorry, she''s new here and doesn''t know you. I hope you are generous and not take it personally.¡± Mr. Lee? The crowd all drew in a breath of cold air, and they looked at each other, all in disbelief. This poor-looking dumb-ass guy was a chief of something? Was he kidding? Harry raised an eyebrow, and he was extremely unhappy in his heart, and spoke coldly. "Mr. Carson, you''re not making a fool of yourself, are you? This Maximilian is just a waste of time. He was bullshit Mr. Lee.¡± He was not happy that he didn''t expect Mr. Carson to treat Maximilian so respectfully. However, Carson turned his head and angrily red at Harry, while angrily reprimanding him, ¡°Shut your mouth! What do you know, Mr. Lee is our ... ...¡± The conversation came to a screeching halt! Maximilian interrupted Carson and said indifferently. ¡°Alright, Mr. Carson, is this matter just over?" Carson nodded hastily and said, ¡°Of course, everything is at Mr. Lee''s disposal.¡± p! The invisible p surged wildly across the crowd''s faces. It wasing too fast! With Maximilian alone, were they really going to let go the $4 million? Everyone was dumbfounded and acted in disbelief. Sara stopped sobbing and stared straight at Maximilian, then looked at Mr. Carson and asked. ¡°Really...... really you just let me go?¡± Carson had a displeased expression. The stupid woman didnt believe his words, so once again, he solemnly said. ¡°Yes, you don''t need to pay for it.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!" Sara kept bending over and nodding her head in thanks at the sound of it! Instead, Carson said, ¡°It''s Mr. Lee you should be thanking for." Maximilian? Sara''s eyes frowned. She looked at Maximilian, whose expression was indifferent as he was ying with his phone, and she was puzzled by a million questions in her heart. After thinking about it, she turned toward Maximilian and thanked him. ¡°Maximilian, thank you for this time, if you are free, we...... we can......¡± What could be done? All Sara wanted was to pay with her body. Did Maximilian save her without a purpose? This pervert, for sure, wanted to have sex with her. But then, Sara''s heart was also wavering, with Harry on one side and Maximilian on the other. She knew Harry¡¯s background clearly, but with Maximilian, Sara was now confused. What was his status? Did he really spend $40 million to buy Supreme Beauty SPA Saloon? Wasn''t it a fake news? Instead, Maximilian calmly replied her, "It''s okay, we''re old colleagues, and it''s a small thing.¡± After saying that, he didn''t wait for everyone to react and just took his phone and walked to the side to answer a call. The crowd over here was dispersed, and Harry was disgruntled as he led the men and walked away while angrily fling his hands. Sara and Wendy, on the other hand, stayed where they were and kept waiting for Maximilian. ¡°Sara, I think Maximilian is not simple, that is four million. You don''t have to pay for it, right?" Wendy was filled with confusion. Sara''s heart was also in turmoil now. It was really hard to ovep Maximilian''s loser look and his domineering aura just now. From N?velDrama.Org. Just in time, Maximilian walked over. Sara stepped forward impatiently while coyly gesturing, and asked, ¡°Maximilian, that four million, you really don''t need me to pay you back?¡± Maximilian nodded and said, ¡°Don''t worry, I know the owner here, and it''s fine.¡± Sara was startled and her eyes widened in dismay as she said, "You know the owner of Lasdun?¡± Maximilian nodded and said, "Yeah, he used to be my friend.¡± If he told her that he was the boss, was she going to pee in her pants? In this way, Sara''s heart, which was in an unsettled state, calmed down. It turned out that Maximilian just knew the owner of Lasdun and really thought he was something great. Oh! He was still a loser! In a sh, Sara''s face changed, and with a cold word of thanks, she turned around and left with Wendy. Maximilian had a helpless face. Sara just changed her face too quickly. He had done her a favor at least. However, just a few steps away, Sara spun back around, pulled out her phone, and said. ¡°Maximilian, give me your friend''s number, I have to thank him in person.¡± It suddenly urred to Sara that the owner of Lasdun. She had to meet him, and if she could, she had to seduce him. Maximilian froze and asked rhetorically, "Why don''t you thank me?" Sara was stunned and wasn''t in the mood to speak. "Didn''t I just say thank you?" Maximilian was helpless. He thought about it, and gave his number to Sara. Sara got the number and was so happy that she said, ¡°Okay, when it''s done, I''ll buy you dinner.¡± When it''s done? What was it? With a puzzled look on his face, Maximilian watched Sara happily walk away. This woman, what was in her mind? Maximilian was ready to leave, and just after he stepped out the hotel gate, Thomas ran over and personally saw Maximilian off, and spoke to him respectfully. As soon as the phone rang in Maximilian''s hand, he pulled out his other phone and saw a text message. He couldn''t believe it was from Sara. "Brother, thank you for tonight, are you free? I''ll buy you dinner. (shy)" Maximilian was dumbfounded. So Sara was flirting with him. He smiled helplessly and simply didn''t reply. However, there were several text messages in a row, all from Sara. They were all kinds of teasing and begging for hookups. Maximilian was helpless, and returned a sentence. "Who are you?" Sara immediately replied back. ¡°Rich boss, you finally got back to me, I was the one who identally broke the red wine in your restaurant today. Maximilian said you were his friend, so they didn''t ask me to pay for it, but I was overwhelmed and wanted to treat you to a meal and apologize in person.¡± Maximilian replied with a smile. ¡°It''s fine, dinner is not necessary.¡± After that, Maximilian stopped texting her. Sara and Wendy were lingering in the parking lot, and only after finding that the other party stopped returning her messages did she give up with a helpless look on her face. ¡°Let''s go, it looks like we''ll have to put in a long line to catch a big fish." Sara said. But, at that moment, with a nce in her eyes, she saw a very familiar figure getting into a brand new Bentley. Sara was filled with shock and confusion and asked Wendy, who was next to her. ¡°Wendy, look at that guy just now, doesn''t he look like Maximilian?" Wendy narrowed her eyes and said. ¡°It seems like him, why don''t we go over there and check it out?¡± Sara rose with a frown and said. "Come on, let''s go over there and check it out." Chapter 97: Maximilian is so awesome Chapter 97: Maximilian is so awesome Sara and Wendy were busy and went over to the dark blue Bentley over there. The closer she got, the more astonished Sara¡®s face became, because the man looked too much like Maximilian. Even though it was only a side view, he was smoking and chatting with a tall and strong man. "Maximilian?" Sara tried to call him. While seeing that it was Sara, he looked visibly stunned and asked rhetorically, ¡°Aren''t you gone?" Maximilian was also helpless. He didn''t expect to meet Sara when he and Phillip were smoking in the car. Sara''s eyes rolled thievishly and stared at Maximilian for a moment before her gaze went straight to Phillip. The car must belong to this man. It was hard to believe that this Bentley was Maximilian''s? That was definitely not possible! With his poor looks, he was too cheap to ride a battery-powered bike. So, for the first time, Sara hooked Wendy''s arm andunched an ambiguous attack on Phillip, "Handsome, this car is yours, huh?¡± Phillip looked at Sara and Wendy in disbelief. These two women were good looking and with curvy bodies. He wanted to say no, but, without waiting for Phillip to speak, Maximilian took the initiative and said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Sara raised her eyebrows when she heard that, but then red at Maximilian and said unhappily, m not asking you! What are you looking at? Why don''t you get your ass back in there?" Sara was moody and petnt, and Maximilian experienced it first-hand, he helplessly rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I''ll have a cigarette and leave in a minute.¡± Sara gave him a white nce, and then directly pestered Phillip to ask about things enthusiastically. The two of them didn''t know Phillip, which was why they seemed to let loose. Phillip was also confused. Maximilian said it was his car, so it was. "Hey, Brother Phillip, do you and Maximilian know each other?" Sara and Wendy, who had already hooked Phillip''s left and right arms respectively, nced at Maximilian curiously. Phillip smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°We know each other.¡± Did they know each other? Once Sara and Wendy looked at each other, they were both quite surprised in their hearts. It seemed that Maximilian had good social connections over the years, the owner of the Lasdun was his friend, and this rich Brother Phillip, he also knew. In this way, Sara couldn''t help but think highly of Maximilian for a few moments. It seemed that this guy was hiding quite deep. ¡°Hey, let''s go.¡± Maximilian smoked a cigarette and said to Phillip, and then directly pulled open the car door to get inside. Sara was so anxious that she took a quick step and yanked Maximilian down stiffly while coldly scolding him and saying. "Maximilian! What are you doing? How can you get in this car?¡± Wendy, with her arms around her chest, said with a shameful smile, ¡°Oh, I think he''s just sick in the head, look carefully, this is a Bentley, not a taxi! What a loser!" Maximilian was dumbfounded, who did he mess with? He said, ¡°Why can''t I get in?" Sara snorted and said fiercely. "How could you even ask why? Don''t you see who you are? Do you really think you''re big because you got some shares in a beauty shop? This is Brother Phillip¡¯s car. Can you afford to ride in it? And, did you get permission from Brother Phillip?¡± This loser, the car owner was still here and he was going in. Did he have any manners? And, Sara had made up her mind that the passenger seat of this Bentley had to be hers tonight! And she was going to take a picture and show it off to her friends! Maximilian touched his nose and looked at Phillip, who said nothing and angrily threw a p at Sara''s face! p! The whole parking lot heard the sound. ¡°Brother...... Phillip, what are you hitting me for?¡± Sara''s entire body was dumbfounded. The p was so powerful that it directly sent Sara in circles a few times, and her ears were buzzing. "Shut up ! You''re looking for death!¡± Phillip bellowed menacingly! Now, Sara panicked, and was scared to death. She tugged tightly at Wendy while crying out. "Brother Phillip, why are you beating me? And I''m speaking for you, when this loser Maximilian wants to get in your car!¡± Sara was upset. Her cheek was swollen from being hit for no reason. It was a hell of a day. She shouldn''t have gone out. Phillip red angrily at Sara, this bitch, damn it! And then, he turned around and respectfully said to Maximilian. "Mr. Lee, please get in.¡± While watching this scene, Sara and Wendy were both dumbfounded! What did this ...... this mean? Didn''t this car belong to Phillip? "Brother Phillip, what did you just call him? Wasn''t this car yours?" Sara blinked her big eyes with a look of disbelief. Could it be any more shocking than this? This big and thick man actually respected Maximilian very much. Without waiting for Phillip to say, Maximilian calmly said, "Yeah, I don''t own the car, but he''s my driver.¡± He had to show off; otherwise, he would have to be constantly annoyed by Sara. Was he his river? Wendy suddenly remembered that when he came, Maximilian said that the driver had taken a shortcut. Maximilian''s driver was Phillip in a dark blue Bentley? That was crazy! Phillip respectfully weed Maximilian into the car, red at Sara and Wendy viciously and said, ¡°You guys go ask around about Phillip with my Vienna Music Hall. If you dare to disrespect Mr. Lee again in the future, don''t me me for being rude!" Sara and Wendy just watched Maximilian go away in the racy Bentley. Unconvinced, she took a photo of a license te in her hand, and was exasperated. ¡°Sister Sara, do you believe that was Maximilian''s driver?¡± Wendy also looked confused and said. "I''m not sure, but I think I''ve heard my ex-boyfriend mention the name of Phillip with Vienna Music Hall.¡± Sara was angry. She med Maximilian for this p, and immediately sent the license te photo to Harry, "Brother Harry, I just saw Maximilian leave in this car, check it out, whose car is it.¡± On Harry''s side, he had been upset all night, and at this moment, when he received Sara''s text message, he became even angrier. What? That loser Maximilian actually left in a Bentley? No way! So, he immediately returned. "Okay, give me five minutes!" Five minutester, Harry checked it out and was stunned! So he immediately called Sara, and said in shock, ¡°Sara, this car belongs to Master Phillip of Vienna, are you sure Maximilian left in this car? Do you know the name of Phillip? He was one of the four underground masters of H City, with a reputation second only to that of Master Connor Davies! CLICK! Sara and Wendy froze directly in ce with their legs shaking when they heard that! How was this possible? Did Maximilian know someone big like that? Did Master Phillip drive the car for him? Maximilian was taken to the hospital by Phillip. When he came to Sissi''s hospital room, he saw Sissi was fiddling with the Snow White and Seven Dwarfs Muppets, with her two-horned braids, very cute. With big eyes, porcin skin, and a baby-fat face, she shouted at Maximilian in a childish voice. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. "Daddy,e and y with me.¡± Maximilian came forward immediately, sat down on the ground, pretended to be an old witch, making a wicked face, and said. "Daddy has an apple here; do you want to give it to Snow White?¡± Sissi gave Maximilian a nk look and said in a very adult way. "Dad, you''re so childish, I''m not ying with you anymore.¡± With that, Sissi turned her head and stopped paying attention to Maximilian. Maximilian hung his head and took a long time to coax it out of her. It wasn''t long before Victoria arrived, and the family looked happy and harmonious. However, Maximilian could see that Victoria seemed to have something in her mind and wouldn''t say anything even if she was asked. The next day, Travis called Victoria and invited her and Maximilian to dinner, while saying that he wanted to take care of the rtionship between the three of them. This topic, Victoria told Maximilian about it, and thetter said straight back, ¡°Go, why not? Besides, you''re my wife, and he cannot take you away from me.¡± Victoria actually didn''t want to go, as she knew Maximilian and Travis''s rtionship and it was awkward. But since Maximilian had said so, Victoria did not refuse him. Indeed, the three of them need to have a good talk. The candlelit dinner he booked, Maximilian thought, might have to be postponed. At noon, they arrived at the appointed ce, the Shangri-La Hotel. It was a rare five-star hotel in H City, fully equipped with everything from singing, bathing to massage. Maximilian and Victoria entered the hotel, reported the room number, and a special waiter took them in. And as they headed to the room, two local ruffians appeared in the hall. ¡°Mr. Travis, they have arrived, is it time to start?" One of therge men in a ck t-shirt and covered in tattoos, with a lecherous look on his face, spoke on his phone. His gaze was constantly locked on Victoria''s back. This woman was ripe for the picking! Tonight, Mr. Travis was going to get high. Maybe then, he and his brothers could have a good time too. Chapter 98: Plot a frame-up Chapter 98: Plot a frame-up Travis was inside the room at this moment, holding the phone with a grim face as he said. "Make sure nothing goes wrong, or you won''t get a penny!¡± For the n today, Travis had been preparing for a long time. He would not allow any failure. He must get rid of Maximilian and win over Victoria today! ¡°Boss Travis, don''t worry, I, Martin, will do my best to make sure you''ll seed. Just wait and enjoy your woman today.¡± Martin''s lecherousughter came from the phone. Travis frowned and said in a cold voice. "Just do the job, and don''t worry about the rest.¡± He disliked Martin''s tone. This guy was notoriously horny, but Travis had to use him because he was good for the job. At that exact moment, the door of the room was pushed open and both Maximilian and Victoria walked in. Travis hung up the phone and got up to greet them with a smile, ¡°Victoria, you''re here.¡± When he saw Maximilian, the smile on his face immediately froze and became icy cold as he said, ¡°Maximilian, feel free to have a seat. It''s just the three of us today.¡± As Maximilian and Victoria took their seats, the atmosphere in the room became a bit awkward. Travis poured wine for both of them and said with a smile. ¡°It is the first time we''ve gotten together for dinner, I guess.¡± Victoria said sensually, "Yeah, thanks for your hospitality.¡± Maximilian felt indifferent and sat beside Victoria, holding his arms calmly as he watched Travis. What Travis had in mind, Maximilian was not sure, but he understood that Travis was not someone who gave up easily. "Victoria, Maximilian,e on, let me propose a toast.¡± Travis raised his ss. After seeing Maximilian''s hesitation, Travis said with a foxy smile. "Maximilian, are you still mad at me?" Victoria red at Maximilian and gave him a gentle kick under the table while scowling at him. Maximilian raised his ss, and the three drained the cup with one gulp. Between meals, the conversation was nothing more than trivial matters. Halfway through the conversation, a waiter suddenly came in and said there was someone in the lobby looking for Victoria, and then she left with the waiter. Travis followed out, saying that he was going out to see what was going on. In the room, Maximilian was soon left alone. Also at this time, a sexy woman in a long red U-neck dress walked in. She had big wavy hair, high heels, and an extremely hot body full of fragrance. She looked like a nightclub veteran at first nce. As soon as she entered, she simply closed the door, threw away the bag in her hand, and walked straight up to the dumbfounded Maximilian. ¡°Miss, you''re in the wrong room, aren''t you?" Maximilian was still a bit confused. However, the next scene gave him a premonition that it was a trap! The woman sat directly on Maximilian¡¯sp, pounced on him ¡°ferociously¡±! Maximilian was confused. What the fuck was going on here? He violently pushed the woman away from him, but she got up and sat on the sofa, smoking ady''s cigarette calmly. Before Maximilian could react, the door was kicked open! Following closely behind, several tall, burly, and tattooed men rushed through the door, and once inside, they took over any ce in the room to make sure no one could escape. Maximilian''s eyes narrowed and he immediately understood what was going on. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At this moment, the woman on the couch immediately rushed over him with disheveled, crying in tears like acting in a show, and used. "Brother Martin, you have to do something for me, just now...... just now I was almost rapped by him." What a trick! Maximilian instantly understood that it was clearly a trap against him! He could think on his toes and knew who did it. Travis was so fucking shameful! The huge tattooed man leading the group, named Martin, kicked Maximilian directly and violently in the chest while cursing fiercely, "Fuck you! How dare you y with my girlfriend? You are looking for death!" Maximilian''s gaze was cold, and he looked around. The door was blocked, the window was blocked by someone, and it was airtight and eating him up. He spoke coldly. "I didn''t attack your girlfriend, she broke in on her own, and I didn''t do anything.¡± And outside the door, a number of people had gathered, with stretching heads. Martin raised his voice and said, "Everyone,e to see, this asshole saw my girlfriend, and dragged her to his room to rape her. But he said he did not do anything! What about the lipstick marks on his mouth and face? Were they fucking kissed up voluntarily by my girlfriend?¡± At once, the onlookers outside the door murmured. ¡°I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the Shangri-La Hotel, as this guy wears shabby clothes and has such a dirty mind!" ¡°Anyone like him should be arrested and chemically castrated!" ¡°That''s fucking disgusting. Why don''t you pull him out, strip him and throw him out into the street for a parade!" For a moment, the crowd was outraged. While listening to their insults, Maximilian''s brow furrowed deeper and his face grew darker and darker. Martin was very ufortable with the uninformed and innocent look on Maximilian''s face, and came up and kicked him hard again while pointing at his nose. "Brat, are you fucking so horny for a woman? How dare you y with my woman? You are courting death!¡± Maximilian''s eyes were stern as he stared at the woman, who was still sobbing beside Martin and said in a cold voice. ¡°You tell them if you had broken into my room!" The woman was crying miserably with tears, pointing at Maximilian and retorting, "Brother Martin, he''s talking nonsense! He kept staring at my legs outside and said.... that I was plump. To my surprise, when I was going to the bathroom, he jumped right over me from behind and hugged me and pulled me in by force, and I...... I almost......¡± "Fuck you! You''re still fucking pretending, aren''t you?" Martin was furious and pped Maximilian violently on the head while roaring, ¡°You so of a bitch, you''re done for today!¡± At this time, Travis arrived slowly with Victoria. Seeing this scene, Travis acted surprised and asked, "Maximilian, what''s going on here, what''s happening?¡± Victoria was also devastated. She heard themotion, and after seeing the scene in the room, and hearing the chatter of the people around her, her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Maximilian, what have you done?" Victoria lunged over and tugged at Maximilian''s arm. Maximilian said sharply, "Honey, believe me, I''ve been wronged. I don''t know this woman at all, and they''re the ones who ganged up on me.¡± Martin immediatelyughed and scolded him. "Fuck you! You have your own fucking wife and you''re ying with my woman!" "Hey, pretty girl, your husband is a pervert! He just pulled my girlfriend down to the room and tried to rape her ah!¡± After hearing this, Victoria panicked in her heart and immediately turned around and apologized, ¡°I''m sorry I''m sorry, my husband wouldn''t do that, and it must be a mistake.¡± Victoria didn''t believe that Maximilian would do such a thing. Martin pushed the woman at his side out with one hand and roared to Victoria fiercely, ¡°Are you calling me a liar? Don''t you fucking look at your own husband''s face? So many lipstick marks, is my girlfriend guilty of screwing your husband?" Victoria shrank back in fear, as Martin was too fierce. But she still apologized again. ¡°Il trust my husband, he wouldn''t do such thing, and there must be some misunderstanding.¡± "Mistake?" Martin was furious and flung his hand and pped it over. However, his hand was squeezed in mid-air by Maximilian, ¡°It''s okay to hit me, but don''t touch my wife!¡± The corners of Martin''s eyes chilled. He was known as a ruthless man, and his men had strength, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by such an ordinary man. This asshole, he was a little evil. ¡°Oh, well, show me your hardness, right! We''ll see how you get down on your kneester!¡± Martin stormed. Meanwhile, several uniformed cops walked in from outside. "Who called the police?¡± The square-faced man at the head of the group said with a serious face. They were the vigntes of this area. "Me." Martin followed with a sneer as he pointed at Maximilian. "This man tried to rape my girlfriend and I caught him in the act, so you guys hurry up and arrest him!" "Cuff him and take him away.¡± The burly superintendent with the square face said. ¡°Sir, you must be mistaken! My husband wouldn''t do such a thing, there must be a misunderstanding here.¡± Victoria''s eyes were red, and she was on the verge of crying in anxiety when she saw that Maximilian was going to be taken away. ¡°If there is any misunderstanding, we''ll know when he gets to the police station.¡± With a direct wave of his hand, the square-faced superintendent told his men to give Maximilian a backhanded seizure. "Wait!" When Victoria tried to block them, the square-faced superintendent warned her. "Miss, if you get in our way, we''ll take you with us!¡± "Victoria, it''s okay, don''t worry. I have a friend who works at the Bureau, I''ll ask for Maximilianter.¡± At this time, Travis, who had been watching from the side, stood out and looked concerned. However, he sneered in his heart and gave a wink to Martin. Both of them showed smug sneers at the same time. Now, Maximilian was definitely finished. Maximilian smiled, wiped the tears from the corner of Victoria''s eyes, and said, "Don''t worry, sweetheart. I''ll go clear up the misunderstanding and be out in no time.¡± Maximilian acted calmly, but his heart had already moved with fire. Coldly, he looked at Travis and sneered in his heart. Travis, you were finally taking a shot at me. Then take all the consequences that follow, at your own peril. Maximilian was taken away and sent straight to the bureau''s interrogation room, and no one came to interrogate him and he was just locked in the room alone. And outside, Martin and the others were long gone! In front of the police station, Martin was smoking with his men, talking andughing while waiting for Travis to drive over in his car. ¡°Boss Travis, next time you want anything to be done, remember to call us back.¡± Martinughed, put his arm around the red-skirted woman and led his brothers away. Travis coldly looked at this police station, and sneered withughter, ¡°Fight with me? I would sooner or And after Maximilian was captured by a group of men, the whole Han city was set off by a storm of dark tides...... ¡°Master Connor! Something is wrong, Maximilian has been arrested!" Inside the vi, Sasha hurriedly found Connor Davies. Chapter 99: The Dark Tide Chapter 99: The Dark Tide Inside the vi, Connor Davies was talking with his inner circle members. Last time when Benjamin was uprooted, he could not eat such a hug piece of cake for a while and needed to discuss with his men. After all, it was a matter of dozens of fields, with too many interests and connections involved behind the scenes, and he had to handle them properly. At this moment, seeing Sasha running in anxiously, Connor raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you so panic?" ¡°Master Connor, Mr. Lee has been captured.¡± Sasha, with her head covered in fragrant sweat, said anxiously. "I just came back from outside and heard from our men that Mr. Lee was arrested at Shangri-La Hotel and put into the police station.¡± Connor Davies raised up violently, his face full of shock and anger, and roared, From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you mean? How did Mr. Lee get arrested? Why?¡± "I heard Mr. Lee molested a woman and was caught red-handed. But ording to what our men said, it was the woman of a nobody named Martin, and she was not clean. I suppose it was a plot against Mr. Lee.¡± Sasha said while looking anxious as well. "Martin?" With a puzzled look on his face, Connor said in a domineering manner. "Never even heard of this name, how dare he touch Mr. Lee? He''s looking for death!¡± Connor''s face was cold and sullen, with a murderous intent in his eyes, and ordered, ¡°Take a few men to get them all, and especially take care of that Martin and ask who the hell told him to do it! Also, call Anthony and tell him to release him immediately!" Connor understood that if Mr. Lee was arrested, the whole Han city would have an earthquake! These guys were so bold that they even dared to arrest Mr. Lee! ¡°Yes, Master Connor!" Sasha excused herself, and left. Connor got up, left the vi in a hurry, and drove to somewhere himself. After Maximilian was arrested and taken away, Victoria had been staying with Travis, trying to figure out what to do. "Travis, you must help Maximilian this time, because he wouldn''t do anything like that. They must have deliberately framed him, and I''m afraid something will happen to Maximilian.¡± Victoria was in tears and was worried about Maximilian''s situation. In order tofort her, Travis said, ¡°Victoria, don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to help him. Don''t worry! I will call my dad, and he should know quite a few people.¡± Victoria nodded her head, teardrops rolling over in her red eyes. Now, she could only pin her hope on Travis. Travis pretended to call his dad, and after a small talk, Travis''s face became dark and sad. While seeing this, Victoria''s heart was seized and she asked, ¡°Travis, what about it? Does Uncle Hart have a solution?" Travis sighed and said, ¡°Victoria, my dad''s side has already sent someone to ask, but this matter can be big or small, so I guess we won''t know the details until tomorrow.¡± Victoria knew it wasn''t easy to ask for help, and she nodded while asking eagerly. "Travis, can you please help me contact those people from earlier? They can charge as much as they want, and we can settle with cash.¡± Travis was silent, and the more he did so, the more anxious Victoria became. After a long time, Travis said, "I''ll give it a try." Actually, Travis''s heart was full of coldughter and smugness. Would he help Maximilian? That was definitely not possible! He cannot wait to make Maximilian locked inside forever, so he could finally be with Victoria exclusively! Meanwhile, in the Imperial Room of the Royal Court Club. Connor walked in with a sexy and hotly dressed secretary. Looking at Mr. Wilfred who was working in the opposite seat, Connor''s body was always indebted and his face was respectful. ¡°Master Wilfred, Mr. Connor is here.¡± The female secretary said with a sweet, clear voice. Wilfred raised his head, looked at Connor, and asked with a smile. ¡°Oh, Connor, Why do youe to see me now?" Connor was a little flustered, as he lowered his head and said hurriedly. ¡°Master Wilfred, something''s happened, Mr. Lee has been arrested.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wilfred was stunned, his face instantly fell and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°The young master was captured? By whom?" At the same time, the door was pushed open again, and a secretary came in flustered while saying. "Master Wilfred, the young master was deliberately falsely used of assaulting a woman and has been taken away.¡± In an instant, a piercing chill and searing rage permeated the entire room! This atmosphere made everyone sense that a chilling aura had erupted from Wilfred! "Who did this!" BANG! Wilfred burst into rage, pped his palm on the desk and rose indignantly, his eyes bulged like copper bells! Connor shivered in fear and almost didn''t stand still, as he had never seen Wilfred so anger. Most of the time, the old man was peaceful and approachable. "I have checked it out, they are just a few local ruffians. The leader named Martin, but the people behind them haven''t been found out yet.¡± The secretary replied hastily. "Call Anthony and tell him to release the young master immediately. Find out who is behind this matter ASAP!" Wilfred''s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold and chilly! Chuzhou Region, Dragon Bay Vi Area. A middle-aged, majestic man in his forties wearing a gray traditional Chinese suit jacket, was ying chess with a man in his military greenbat uniform, in his thirties, in the room. The line of sight widened, and it could be seen that inside and outside this vi, a dozen of men in military uniform stood while guarding the entrances and exits with great seriousness. At that very moment, a soldier hurried over, bowed and whispered something in the ears of the man in the traditional Chinese suit jacket. p! hess piece was crushed in his hand! The man chided, his eyes flushed with coldness. ¡°What''s the H Cityw enforcement team doing? Arrest people indiscriminately without checking this kind of thing out, hurry up and call the Anthony and tell him to release people immediately!¡± He went ballistic! In the courtyard, a kind murderous aura was vigorously rising! The man in uniform across from him, spoke up and asked. ¡°Donald, what happened?¡± The man in the suit grunted coldly and pointed at the man in his thirties across from him. "The man you brought out in the first ce has been someone''s knife! Do you know who his men have captured?" Donald was angry and immersed in rage. The guys in H City had gone rebellious! How dared they even arrest him? Were they in a rush to get reincarnation? "Who?" The man in the uniform furrowed his eyebrows. Something huge must have happened, as it had made Donald so furious. Donald said in a cold voice. "Dragon Sect, Maximilian.¡± p! The chess piece in his hand fell on the board and he was unable to think of anything else. "Donald, I''ll take care of it now." They were dying! They even dared to arrest Maximilian, Anthony''s subordinates were simply our of their mind! At the same time, H City Law Enforcement Compound, the square-faced Ronnie was sitting in his office, and the man sitting opposite was no other than Travis. First, he took a box of tea, and said with a fawning smile on his face. ¡°Ronnie, this is for you. You''re under a lot of pressure at work on a regr basis, right? This is premium Biluochun tea.¡± Ronnie looked at it, waving his hand and said. "Boss Travis, carry it back, I won''t ept this.¡± Travis smiled sarcastically and didn''t dwell on it whileing straight to the point and saying. "Ronnie, what do you think? What about this matter with my ssmate?" Ronnie looked at Travis, smiling, and asked. ¡°Boss Travis, what do you want me to do?" Travis was running over in the middle of the night, bringing something to him. Something must be wrong. Travis smiled and said. ¡°Ronnie, I know you''re worried about your son''s schooling, I''ve recently found a house, downtown, in a good school district and I''ve given the key to your wife. Why don''t you talk to her on the phone first?¡± Ronnie was stunned, his eyebrows locked while staring at Travis for a moment before he called his wife, ¡°May, did you take someone''s key? Just return it quickly!¡± On the other end of the phone, May was bragging to a few friends that she had gotten a house with first-ss school resources in the city center. As soon as she heard Ronnie''s words, she immediately shouted back. "Why should I give it back, they gave it to me! I won''t give it back! You workte all day and don''te home at all. How many days have you spent with your son? Since you didn''t worry about his schooling, why are you so mean to me now? If you can, then you get a house like this for our son!" p! The phone hung up. Ronnie''s face was cold and sullen as he stared at Travis for a long time before asking, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Chapter 100: Rages Chapter 100: Rages Travis smiled with his eyebrows rxed and satfortably while saying word by word. ¡°I will not ask you to do anything illegal, just let him stay here for a few more days. After all, he vited thews, right? We have to be strict forw enforcement, Ronnie, am I right? ¡° Travis said smilingly with his face full of conspiratorial expressions. The man, Ronnie, lost his mind because of his wife. That was what broke him. Ronnie pondered for a moment, then his eyes fell on Travis and nodded in response. ¡°OK!¡± Ten minutester, Ronnie sorted out the information and arrived at the director''s office. He knocked on the door and got a response before pushing the door in. H City Law Enforcement Team, Director Anthony, was handling official business at the moment. He was a good public servant of the people, burning mid-night oil! ¡°Ronnie, what brings you to me sote at night?" Anthony''s words were like a warm spring breeze. He held his cup of tea in hand, blowing on it, and taking a sip. Anthony was impressed by Ronnie who was meticulous in his work and strict inw enforcement. He seemed to be a good seed that can be well cultivated in the future. Ronnie carried the information and walked in while talking. ¡°Anthony, we caught a suspect at the Shangri-La Hotel tonight, the investigation is now clear. The reports are here, Anthony, please have a look and give me your instruction.¡± After saying that, Ronnie respectfully handed the information to Anthony. Anthony froze and his face suddenly turned cold. Was Ronnie making fun of him? Did this trivial matter need to notify him for personal instructions? p! Anthony put down his tea cup, and said with a displeased look on his face, ¡°Ronnie, do you have toe over here and ask me personally for this minor offense? Are you confused or something?" Ronnie said stiffly. ¡°Anthony, although the matter is small, recently the fight against crime is very serious. I feel that we can set a typical example by making this suspect Maximilian suffering heavy punishment and sentence.¡± Anthony understood, nodded, and said with some impatience. ¡°Okay, you''re on your own, no need to inform me.¡± This little matter, Anthony directly asked Ronnie to handle it himself. Ronnie went out with the order. As soon as Ronnie left, thendline on Anthony''s desk rang. Once the call was connected, the other end came with polite words, ¡°Anthony, I¡¯m Connor.¡± "Mr. Connor is calling me sote at night, what is the matter?" Anthony knew Connor, an influential guy. "I won''t beat around the bush with you. Tonight your men captured a friend of mine, and I hope you''ll let him go as soon as possible. There''s been a misunderstanding.¡± Connor said with his nd tone, which was not a tone of discussion. Anthony heard it, raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. ¡°Mr. Connor, my men won''t arrest people indiscriminately. If that friend of yours is really innocent, I will naturally deal with him with justice, don''t worry about that.¡± m willing to believe in you, but there must be a misunderstanding of the friend of mine, and I hope you can deal with it with no prejudice.¡± The meaning of Connor''s words was already clear. Anthony''s brow was furrowed; his attitude toward Ronnie was displeasing him. Connor, how dare you talk to me like that? ¡°Mr. Connor, we are all about evidences andws, and since that friend of yours really didn''t do anything, he will naturally be released when the timees.¡± Anthony''s tone also chilled. ¡°Since Anthony said so, I must believe it, and I hope you take care of it ASAP" p! After saying this, the caller hung up. Anthony burst into a rage and mmed the table! Who were you, Connor? How dare you talk to me like that! Over the years, if not for Connor''s sessful transformation into a well-known entrepreneur and his involvements in charity, Anthony would have had him arrested long ago. But he had no proof. Now it was good that Connor had the guts to be so rude to him. Who exactly did they catch tonight? Anthony was very unpleasant, frowning, and he felt this was the case Ronnie mentioned just now. Just as he was about to go out and ask him in person, his personal cell phone rang, and when he looked at the caller ID, Anthony''s entire body became excited. ¡°Hey, Chairman Wilfred, d to hear from you!" Anthony''s tone was full of respect. Wilfred was the richest man in the Chuzhou Region. So many people were dreaming of befriending with him. Anthony was naturally no exception. He was a representative figure of the entrepreneurs in Chuzhou, a symbol of reputation to a certain extent. ¡°Anthony, let me tell you frankly! My young master was arrested by your people by mistake, and I hope you will find out the truth of the matter and release him as soon as possible.¡± Wilfred spoke politely, but his words carried an unquestionable aura. Anthony was really shocked this time! Wilfred...... Wilfred ''s young master?! Oh my God! Who was he? "Chairman ...... Chairman Wilfred, don''t worry, I''ll let someone check it out right now. We will definitely handle everything ording to the evidence and facts. I''ll give you an answer in a while." Anthony did not dare to waste a second. This was definitely a matter that cannot be dyed! Why were there so many wrong catches tonight? What the hell were they doing down here! Anthony was furious and panic. ¡°Anthony, then thank you very much! Next year I''m going to fund a special school to support the stable development in H City.¡± Wilfred said. CLICK! Anthony''s entire body froze! Fund a school? It was shocking! Fantastic! "Thank you, Chairman Wilfred, for your great supports! I''m going to take care of it myself, so wait a moment and I''ll be sure to give you a satisfactory answer!¡± Anthony was busy thanking him, and when he hung up the phone, he let out a long breath while Anthony couldn''t wait to put on his uniform and his hat, and was about to go out. With excitement and anger! They even dared to arrest Chairman Wilfred''s young master. These people underneath were too unbridled! At this time, thendline rang again. Anthony, who was already in a hurry, snapped up the microphone and said sharply, ¡°Who is it? Can''t you call backter?" His attitude was unfriendly. However, a cold hum came from the other end of the phone, "Well, Anthony, now you even dare to yell at me? Did you change jobs and don''t even know me as Donald?!¡± The tone was cold and chilly, and tinged with anger. Anthony shuddered and snapped at the caller ID, ¡°Do ...... Donald, the General? You misunderstood me! I had a bit of an emergency on my end, so......¡± ¡°Humph!¡± There was a cold grunt from the phone, and Anthony''s eyelids jumped straightly. Donald was a man like a God to him! With a strong background! He didn''t dare to neglect him at all! Back when Anthony was a soldier, he was trained under Donald. "I don''t care what your emergency is, today your men have indiscriminately arrested my valued guest, and they must find out the situation immediately and then release him!" Donald said coldly. Upon hearing this, Anthony''s entire scalp tingled! Holy shit! Howe they had arrested Donald''s honored guest again! What the hell was going on here? Anthony was sweating with anxiety and said. "Don''t worry, Military God Tang, I will personally check it out right away, you give me a quarter of an hour and I will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± ¡°Okay, just a quarter of an hour! Dy a minute and take off that outfit yourselft¡± Donald said angrily. p! The phone hung up. Anthony''s entire body was deted and his head was buzzing. Something was wrong! Something big was happening! Ronnie, who the hell did you arrest? Anthony hurriedly ran out the door and told the driver to drive to the precinct immediately. On the way, he asked around and made it clear that only one man was arrested tonight. Only one? It alerted Connor, Wilfred, and even Donald! He was dying! What power and background that man must have! What in God''s name have these idiots done with their hands? As soon as he got out of the car, Anthony barged right into the station. Once Anthony came in, everyone in the branch saluted at attention, and dared not make a sound. Why? They were not blind. He was looking for someone to punish! "Ronnie! Get the fuck out here!¡± Anthony cursed and kicked open the door of Ronnie''s office. Ronnie was arguing with his wife in his office over the phone at the moment. He asked his wife to return the keys, but she refused and had a big argument with him. Toote to say anything, Ronnie hung up the phone and hurriedly greeted him with a smile. ¡°Anthony, why are you here in person? What''s wrong?¡± p! Anthony mmed the table, pointed at Ronnie''s nose and scolded him. "You did this to yourself, where is the man? Where is man you locked up?" Chapter 101: My Identity Chapter 101: My Identity Ronnie was so shocked at this moment because he never thought Anthony would be so angry at him. He has never him like this before. Ronnie had been working with Anthony for many years, and he was sure that something huge must have happened. He wondered it was about the young man they caught earlier tonight. ¡°Sir, why are you...¡± Ronnie braced himself to ask. Anthony red at him and said with a grim face, ¡°You dare to ask me, you fool! Look at what you''ve done! Where is he? Take me to him, now!¡± Ronnie still didn''t know what had happened. He knew it was something huge, but he was too stupid to tell what exactly it was. He knew Anthony was very angry, so he hastily led Anthony into an interrogation room. At that time, Maximilian was sitting calmly in the room. He was closing his eyes and having a rest. He had nothing to worry about, as he didn''t do anything wrong. Somebody would take care of it for him, and all he needed to do was to wait. He was also thinking about how to deal with Travis. Others might not be able to tell who was behind all this, but Maximilian was sure that Travis was setting him up. The guy made a move on Maximilian, finally. The door opened and two people walked in. It was Ronnie, followed by Anthony who looked extremely worried. When he saw Maximilian sitting inside, they were so confused. The young man impressed so many people at such a young age, and they should never take him lightly. ¡°Mr. Lee, I''m sorry. We''ve finished the investigation and found out it was a mistake. You can go now,¡± Anthony said with a smile, and looked a bit friendly. Ronnie was surprised and said, ¡°Sir, our colleagues have seen him do that, they could be witnesses! How can you just let him go so easily?" It would put Ronnie into a difficult position if Maximilian was released now. Anthony took out his phone. He cast a cold nce and threw his phone at Ronnie. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Watch this and tell me if I should release him.¡± Anthony was really mad now. Ronnie arrested someone without a clear investigation, which was a huge mistake. And now he was trying to deny it. The evidences had already been sent to his phone! What a shame! Ronnie panicked and yed the video on the phone. He saw a few victims confessing how they set Maximilian up. No! Ronnie totally lost his nerve. He finally knew they had caught the wrong person. That was almost all his fault. ¡°Ronnie! I''m asking you if you will let him go or not!" Anthony yelled. Ronnie''s face flushed. His forehead was covered by cold sweats. He muttered, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Humph!¡±" Anthony snorted. Then he turned over to Maximilian and said, "Sorry, Mr. Lee. On behalf of our branch, I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind. We''ll learn from this lesson, and we promise we''ll never make such kind of mistake again.¡± Maximilian didn''t say a word. He looked at Ronnie coldly and gave Anthony a faint smile. Then he said, ¡°It''s fine. It was a misunderstanding and I believe you.¡± Anthony grinned and led Maximilian out of the interrogation room. "Ronnie! You will be suspended from your duties for the next three months, and you need to write a report!¡± Anthony scolded Ronnie harshly and left. Ronnie had no choice but to ept all the harsh words. After they left, Anthony called Travis and said coldly, ¡°Travis, Maximilian has been released. Do you know how much risk you''ve brought to me? I''ll have my wife return the keys tomorrow. I don''t want to have anything to do with this matter from now on.¡± He was furious. Travis almost dropped his jaw. The result sounded so absurd to him. They released him just half an hour after they arrested him. ¡°Sir, what''s going on? How can you let him go so easily?¡± Travis was still confused. He was in his vi at the moment. He wondered what Maximilian had done. ¡°Why do you let him go so easily?" Travis asked again. ¡°You tell me! Do you even know who you''ve pissed off? Anthony came and released him in person! Your men yed dirty tricks and I was generous enough not to have them arrested! Who do you think you''re to question me like that?" Ronnie had a bad temper because Travis was so vicious. "Anthony came to release him in person?¡± Travis asked. He was started because this was so unbelievable. He wondered who Maximilian was and the head of the Public Security Bureau had toe over and released him in person. "Sir, can you help me...¡± Travis pled in hurry, but before he could finish, Ronnie had already hung up the phone. Damn! Travis was so angry. He smashed his phone and paced around in the living room. Maximilian was released! The game was over! His n had just begun and it was aborted? He immediately used another phone to called Martin, but it took a long time for the call to be answered. ¡°Surprise, Travis! It''s me!" Travis shivered as he heard the familiar voice. His hands and feet felt cold, and his forehead was sweating. "Maximilian? How do you...¡± Travis was choked by his own words! Maximilian answered Martin''s phone! Travis immediately knew what was going on. ¡°Where is Martin?¡± Travis asked, trying to stabilize his panic. "He''s at your door,¡± Maximilian answered calmly. At the same time, Travis heard someone groaning on the phone. Travis was jolted. He stood up from the sofa and quickly ran to the window. Then he looked out of the window. Two ck Mercedes Benz cars with scarlet taillights parked in front of his vi. Aman was leaning on the head of the car. The cigarette in his hand had a red sparkle. Travis totally panicked when he saw this. Maximilian! He was so quick! BOOM! Before Travis could react, the gate of the vi had been kicked open. Connor rushed in with ten more people. An overwhelming group of people quickly surrounded the living room on the first floor. BANG! Martin, whose mouth was sealed with green tape, was kicked and rolled to the sofa. He knelt on the floor with a broken nose and a swollen face. He looked miserable. Everything happened too soon. Travis didn''t even have enough time to think. Connor Davies walked in from the doorway. Maximilian was following him. He threw the cigarette on the ground, and calmly stomped it out. He walked to the sofa and sat on it as if there were nobody else around. Then he carefully checked the decorations in the vi. ¡°It''s been so long and I thought I would never have the opportunity to sit here,¡± Maximilian said peacefully. Travis was soaked in cold sweats. He was stunned by what was happening. The man standing next to Maximilian was the king of H City underworld, Connor Davies! He was desperate to know what on earth was happening here. ZAAAAP... Connor asked his men to tear off the seal on Martin''s mouth. Martin kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, crying, "Mr. Lee, please don''t kill me, please... I''m wrong. I swear I won''t do it again. It was all Travis''s idea, he made me do it!" He wanted to survive as much as everybody else did. Travis opened his eyes widely upon hearing that. Then he yelled, ¡°Liar! I don''t even know you! When did I make you do that? How dare you nder me?" Travis was a smart man. Maximillian¡¯s sudden visit today put him under tremendous pressure. The pressure mostly came from Maximilian and Connor. Connor had always been looked up to whenever he was, but now he was just standing next to Maximilian and watching it silently. It was clear that Connor was just Maximillian''s subordinate. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous right now. Travis had to be extremely cautious. Maximilian was changing too fast and he was too unpredictable. Martin was kneeling on the ground and desperately pointed at Travis, saying, "Travis! You gave me 100,000 dors and hired me to do it!" ¡°Mr. Lee, you have to trust me. He made me do this! Please let me go! I promise I won''t do it again!" Martin was yelling aloud with tears in his eyes. He kowtowed again and again until his forehead bled. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He was so afraid of death. It was the king of the underworld, Conner Davies that was standing there. If he stomped his feet at this moment, other people would throw Martin into a river. Maximilian moved his eyes slightly and gave Connor a hint. Conner immediately understood and had his people take Martin out. Martin was then screaming and begging for mercy outside, which began to crush Travis. His eyes looked gloomy and his forehead was full of sweats. He was trying so hard to figure out how to deal with the current situation. He failed. Maximilian was by no means an ordinary guy! He had been hiding himself for so long! "Maximilian, it seemed that I still didn''t know you. I didn''t expect you had a connection with Conner,¡± Travis sneered, ¡°You''ve been hiding yourself very well for all these years.¡± He was in a panic now, but he was not afraid. But he was not a push-over. Maximilian said calmly, "You''re too shortsighted to know who I am. My identity is beyond your recognition.¡± ¡°Really? Then I am really curious about who you are,¡± Travis sneered. He was still trying to be posing even at this critical moment. He wasn''t so fearful of Connor Davies. His father was the Chairman of the Hart Group! They had connections with influential bigwigs, too. "Do you really want to know who I am?¡± Maximilian asked suddenly. Chapter 102: A Horrified Approach Chapter 102: A Horrified Approach Maximilian narrowed his eyes which gave out cold lights. Travis''s body trembled. He felt that at this moment, Maximilian''s was giving out an unexinable aura. He looked so invincible and confident. ¡°Maximilian, do you really think you''re great just because you know Connor?" Travis snickered. He forced himself to calm down. That couldn''t be real. A loser like Maximilian would never be so dominant. Travis still had his father, who had connections with lots of people. He would never be afraid of what Maximilian would do to him. However, Maximilian said ndly, ¡°Travis, I don''t want to do this to you, but you have done so much to me. I know you nned what happened tonight. If I let you go, I''ll felt guilty for myself and Victoria.¡± Maximilian didn''t like Travis because he was always trying to approach Victoria. It was time for Maximilian to teach him a lesson once and for all. Travis was hesitating. He frowned and snorted, ¡°Maximilian, how dare you do anything to me?" Just as he finished speaking, Maximilian sat on the sofa and said calmly, ¡°You are so arrogant because of your father''s connections and influence. I will destroy it right now in front of you.¡± Maximilian took out his phone. He dialed Wilfred''s number and said, ¡°Do it now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I''ve already made the arrangement," Wilfred replied on the phone. Maximilian finally had to do this. But he would never regret it because he wouldn''t allow anyone to hurt Victoria. Travis had been plotting against him just to steal Vitoria away. Thus Maximilian wanted to kill him. Travisughed wildly as he watched this scene. He pointed at Maximilian and said, ¡°Maximilian, are you kidding me? Do you really think you can bring down my father just with one call? Stop daydreaming! My father is the chairman of the Hart Group and a member of the H City Chamber of Commerce! Do you even know what that means? Besides, he also had a close connection with the mayor!¡± Faced with Travis''s sneer and ridicule, Maximilian was just looking at him with indifference. Travis was overconfident. Heughed for nearly a minute and suddenly his phone rang. He cast a nce at the phone and found it was his father! Travis sneered proudly, shaking his phone and saying, ¡°Check this out! It''s my father. I''ll ask him if you have brought him down!¡± He put himself on the phone and asked loudly, "What''s wrong, Dad?¡° "Travis! Who have you messed up with?" His father was roar on the phone. That angry voice made Travis''s head buzzing. He wondered what Maximilian had done. Travis panicked, and hisughter stopped abruptly. Cold sweats were dripped down along his face, and he suddenly had a bad hunch. "Dad, what do you mean?" Travis asked in confusion. His hesitating eyes were fixed on Maximilian. ¡°The H City Chamber of Commerce has just announced that the membership of the hart Group has been revoked!" Simon roared in anger, "And all ourpanies were under investigation! All the funds have been frozen! Who the hell did you mess with outside? Do you know how many phone calls I''ve gotten from those distributors? You''re killing me! You''ve ruined our Hart family! You bastard!¡± No! Finally, Travis felt his whole world was copsing. His father had been suspended from his duties and the Hart Group was under investigation. All thepanies had been closed and their funds had been frozen! That was almost the definition of bankruptcy. His family would owe at least 300 million dors. He wondered what Maximilian had done. That was so scary! "Dad! That can''t be true! How could this happen?¡± Travis still couldn''t believe it at this moment. He was already sweating profusely and his feet were weak. Then he fell on his butt on the sofa, eyes losing focus. ¡°You tell me! You bastard! They said it was you! They said your name!¡± His father was shouting on the phone. Suddenly, on the other side of the phone, Travis heard that the door was kicked open and someone said, "Simon Hart, you are suspected of being involved in bribery and power abuse. You''re now under arrest, pleasee with us.¡° Travis heard these words clearly, and then Simon''s resigned roar came from the other end of the phone, "You bastard!" "Dad? Dad?" Travis was so afraid that his face paled all of a sudden. After his father hung up on him, he sat limply on the sofa as if his backbone had been drawn out. It was over! Travis''s whole world copsed within just one day. Hundreds of distributors woulde and ask them for payment of debts, and none of them were 100% innocent. They were more or less connected with underworld forces. Travis was desperate because his fancy life was over. What was worse, he might lose his life! Maximilian was so ruthless! He left Travis with no choice! Maximilian calmly got up and said indifferently, "Travis, this is your fault. I''m teaching you a lesson. I hope you''ll remember it and behave yourself." After that, Maximilian stood up and left. Soon all other people left. Travis sat down on the sofa in the living room alone. Heughed at first because he melted down, and then he wailed. He thought he would never lose to Maximilian. Now, he didn''t even know how Maximilian did that. The guy just made a phone call! That was so scary! Maximilian was so horrible! But Travis couldn''t ept this. He would never ept this! He immediately took out his cell phone, then he dialed a number with his trembling finger, sobbing, "Uncle, save me, and my family please...¡± Maximilian got on Connor''s car after he walked out of the vi. Then he went to Wilfred''s ce. ¡°It was sote, what''s wrong?" Maximilian asked. He was sitting on the soft sofa, sipping red wine. Wilfred stood before him, bowing slightly and saying, ¡°I''m sorry to put you in trouble because of my negligence.¡± Maximilian said calmly, "You don''t have to do that. It''s no big deal. Just tell me why you want me here in such a hurry.¡± Wilfred hesitated and replied respectfully, "Sir, the Dragon Queen is arriving in H City in days." No! The room suddenly turned silent. The red wine ss in Maximilian''¡¯s hand was hanging in mid-air. Only after a long while, he put it on the gold-rimmed marble coffee table with a sullen face. His eyes were empty because he had so much going on in his mind. Then he frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What for?¡± The Dragon Queen was the current leader of the Dragon Sect. She was a very cruel woman. She was also the one who drove Maximilian and his mother out of the Dragon Sect. "She said she wanted to visit you and your wife,¡± Wilfred whispered as his eyes narrowed. He knew how much pain and suffering the Dragon Queen had brought to Maximilian. Apparently, her goal of this trip wouldn''t be that simple. "I see.¡± Maximilian frowned with hollow eyes. He needed to get himself prepared for her visit. He was in no mood to sit for wine now, so he stood up and left with worries. Wilfred drove him home. "I''ll go back then.¡± Wilfred said respectfully and was about to get in the Rolls Royce. Maximilian stopped him and said, "It waste, why don''t you get in and take a rest?¡± Wilfred hesitated and asked with confusion, ¡°Is that OK for you?" "It''s okay, no one knows you here. I need an excuse foring back sote. You can help mee up with one.¡± said Maximilian. He said as he walked to into themunity. Wilfred sighed. He found Maximilian was as unpredictable as he always was. He had the Rolls-Royce pulled over on the other side of the street, and then he caught up with Maximilian. At that moment, Victoria was sobbing in the house. "Dad, please save Maximilian. He had been set up.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Marcus was sitting on the sofa. He was so angry that his face turned red and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said, ¡°I won''t make this call! Maximilian got into trouble by himself. He should solve it himself. If he was really framed, the police will definitely release him." Marcus was so furious because it was so humiliating. He couldn''t believe his son-inw did that. Laura was furious and scolded angrily, "That scum! He has ruined our family''s reputation! Victoria, I told you, he was an out-and-out loser but you wouldn''t listen! You insisted to be with him. Now you finally know what kind of person he is! He''s a beast in human face! You must divorce Maximilian tomorrow!¡± She was so mad. Victoria told her about it as soon as she was home. Her face changed immediately, as his son-inw was such a disgrace to her and her husband. If everything was revealed, how would Laura live with such a shame? But she had to seize the opportunity to force her daughter to divorce him. Victoria covered her face and wailed sadly. She really didn''t know what to do if her mother didn''t want to help. Just then, the doorbell rang. Laura had been angry for a while night, so she shouted impatiently, ¡°Who the hell is that? It''s already midnight!" Chapter 103: Hes the richest man Chapter 103: He''s the richest man The door opened. Maximilian was standing outside the door. The expression on Laura''s face froze. And she said with a puzzled expression, "Weren''t you arrested, howe you were released?" Maximilianughed, ¡°Mom, I didn''t break anyws, so they naturally let me out.¡± At the same time, when Victoria heard Maximilian''s voice, she rushed over and hugged Maximilian with tears. Maximilianforted her, ¡°Alright, alright, I''m fine, I''m out now.¡± In the living room, the family sat together. Laura and Marcus were sitting on the sofa. Their eyes were sharp with anger, staring at Maximilian with the intention of questioning. Beside Maximilian, an old man was sitting there, none other than Wilfred. Laura kept staring at Wilfred and said unhappily, ¡°Maximilian, who is this old man? Why do you casually bring someone we don''t know into my house?¡¯ Laura didn''t like this old man¡¯s dress. He was still wearing a suit at such an age. And he was holding a ck hat that she had never seen before. He kept smiling. At first nce, he was old and dishonest. It was no wonder that Maximilian was arrested when he hung out with such a person. Maximilian ndly exined, ¡°Mom, he is a friend of mine... this time I can get out because of his help." As for what kind of friend, Maximilian didn''t point it out. If he told them the old man sitting in front of them was the richest man in the Chuzhou Region and was his housekeeper, would they go crazy? ¡°I am Wilfred, nice to meet you.¡± Wilfred had done an investigation and knew that Maximilian''s mother-inw was a ruthless woman. She was notoriously aggressive and unreasonable. And when he saw her today, she was truly extraordinary. ¡°Wil ... Wilfred?¡± Victoria suddenly realized. She looked seriously at the person beside Maximilian for a few moments and said in astonishment, ¡°You are really Mr. Wilfred?¡± ¡°Victoria, you know this old man?" Laura squeezed her mouth and sneered. ¡°Mom, Wilfred is the richest man in the Chuzhou Region. And it seems that he is also the chairman of New Hemp Group...¡± Victoria said excitedly. Her husband knew Wilfred! More importantly, wasn''t this old man the one who Maximilian helped at the hospital doorst time? It seemed that he was also the boss of Lasdun. After all, it was because of Maximilian that Lasdun''s matter was solvedst time. "The richest man in the Chuzhou Region? him?" Laura looked at Wilfred up and down with contempt and said with a disgusted look, ¡°Victoria, don''t joke with Me! How can Maximilian know such a rich man? Besides, not just anyone called Wilfred is the richest man.¡± It was understandable that Laura didn''t know Wilfred. She didn''t care about the business world, and she was only interested in trivial matters. Moreover, in her eyes, Maximilian was a loser. Could he know such a rich man? If he did, she could kowtow to him! Faced with Laura''s ridicule, Wilfred''s face twitched, but he kept holding back his temper. Victoria was even more anxious and kept winking at Laura, but she ignored her all and sneered even harder. "Maximilian, from now on, don''t bring cats and dogs to the house, or you won''t enter my house either!¡± Laura said discontentedly, and the dark bags under her eyes revealed cynicism. However, at that moment, a news item was suddenly inserted on the television. ¡°ording to thetest news, Mr. Wilfred, the chairman of New Hemp Group, has personally funded one billion dors to build thergest police academy in the city, as a contribution to the city''s stable development.¡± As the news was broadcasting, the whole living room became dead silent! Especially the picture of Wilfred and the video of the interview were also on the screen! Laura''s eyes were wide, staring at the richest man in that picture. And then her eyes kept moving back and forth over the old man in front of her. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Laura was shivering with fear at that moment and pointed at the TV, "You, you, you ... you''re really that Wilfred, that richest man, Mr. Wilfred?" Oh my God! Laura was devastated! What did she just do? What did she just say? She was stupid, so stupid! Such a rich man woulde to visit her house, and she kept satirizing him. ¡°Oh, ... Mr. Wilfred, please don''t misunderstand me. Please don''t mind my words. I''m just an olddy. All the things I said just now are farts. Please don''t listen to it.¡± Laura was panic. She was excited and ttered to get up. She hurriedly made tea and prepared some fruits, and she just wanted to stuff them all into Wilfred''s mouth. Wilfred smiled ndly and politely said, ¡°Don''t bother. I just send Maximilian home, and I''ll be leaving soon.¡± "It does not bother at all. When Mr. Wilfredes to our house, it is just honor to see you her. Please help yourself. These are the fruits I just bought today, and this is also the best Maojian tea. I am reluctant to serve my husband this tea at home.¡± Laura''s attitude had changed suddenly, and she became very attentive. Even Marcus wanted to utter a few words but was interrupted by her. "Sit there and read your newspaper.¡± Laura said to Marcus. And then she turned her head, and her eyes were lighted up, staring at Wilfred as if she was looking at a national treasure. Victoria was helpless, it was a shame that her mother behaved like this. She wanted to kick people out one second ago, but now she wanted her eyes to be glued to him. ¡°Mom, Mr. Wilfred is busy with his day, and he needs to have a rest now." Victoria said. Laura red directly at Victoria and said, "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense.¡± After that, she got up again and smiled. And then she red directly at Maximilian and said, "Get up and sit over there.¡± Maximilian had no choice but to get up. Laura sat next to Wilfred with her big buttocks. And her face was full of tting and said," Mr. Wilfred, how do you know Maximilian?" Now she talked about Maximilian. How shameless she was! Although Laura wanted to befriend Wilfred, she understood in her heart. If a wimp like Maximilian could know such an entrepreneur, then the sun hade out of the west. Wilfred smiled and said, "Maximilian and I met by chance, and he did me a favor. This time when something happened to him, I am returning the favor.¡± ¡°Oh, a favor." Laura muttered smilingly, ncing at Maximilian with displeasure. She thought that Maximilian was something great, but he turned out to be a loser again. He had to save him for this favor! If she had done it herself, she would have asked for a million dors or so. Maximilian was helpless and did not say anything. At this time, Wilfred got up and shook hands with the crowd, ¡°Sorry, since Maximilian is fine, I will go back first. I''m sorry for the inconvenience.¡± How could Laura see the money bag leaving just like this? She hurriedly took Wilfred''s hand and said, "Mr. Wilfred, thank you for helping Maximilian out. Next time you muste to my house for dinner.¡± Wilfred smiled, said a few polite words, and left. Laura personally escorted him out of the door. And after waiting for him to get into the Rolls-Royce and left, she went back with an unfulfilled expression. A Rolls-Royce! That was a luxury car! As soon as she entered, she excitedly shouted, ¡°Marcus, our family is going to be rich. He is Wilfred. He is rich!" Marcus gave her a cold nce and said, "Then you were just about to kick him off.¡± Marcus was unhappy that such a rich and important person hade to his house, but he didn''t have a chance to say anything to him, and his wife said something she should say in the first ce. Laura gave him a white nce. Her heart was full of joys, but others did not know what she was thinking. When she saw Maximilian was still in the house, she changed her usual disgust and dislike for him and sat down in front of him with a smile. "Maximilian, don''t me me for treating you that way before. If you had told Mum earlier that you knew Wilfred, I would have treated you like my son.¡± Laura was so shameless. When Maximilian had no money and no power, she humiliated and scolded him in various ways. Now that Maximilian knew Mr. Wilfred, she said she should treat him like her son. Victoria felt that Laura had gone too far. Her mother was too snobbish. "Well, Maximilian, in the future, you should go and befriend with Mr. Wilfred more. It will definitely do no harm to you.¡± Laura said, and then asked, "What did you help himst time?" That was what Laura was most concerned about, and she was thinking about whether she could get some money from Wilfred. Maximilian lied to him, ¡°Last time I met Mr. Wilfred on the street. He didn''t know the way, so I gave him directions. He should be in a hurry to go to the hospital at that time. It''s not a big deal. From N?velDrama.Org. "He didn''t give you any money?" Laura''s eyes stared straight at Maximilian when these words came out. Last time he had given her $50,000 and made a big joke of her because she found a bnce of millions in the ount. Could it be that the $50,000 was from Mr. Wilfred? Mr. Wilfred must give him more than $50,000! This brat must have hidden the rest of the money! She must get it from him! "Mum, what are you thinking? You still don''t know what kind of person Maximilian is? Can he ask others for money?¡¯ Victoria said at this time, and her face was cold. What did her mother mean? Did she suspect Maximilian? ¡°What do you know? shut up!¡± Laura said to Victoria, and then examined Maximilian and said, "Maximilian, you call me Mom, my daughter married you and suffered for four years. Your father and I also lost face because of you, so you can''t hide it from us, how much did you actually get?" She was certain Maximilian must have received the money from Mr. Wilfred. Maximilian looked at Victoria and sighed slightly, indicating that there was nothing he could do. Being targeted by Laura, he would have to shed his skin. ¡°It is a total of about $200,000. And the $150,000 is for Sissi''s medical treatment.¡± That was all Maximilian could say. Two hundred thousand dors! Once she heard this figure, Laura was in high spirits. She stared at Maximilian, took out her majesty as a mother-inw, reached out her hand. "Give me the card, I''ll keep it for you.¡± Chapter 104: How could it be Maximilian Chapter 104: How could it be Maximilian She stretched out her hand and asked for money. This was Laura. A brazen woman. Maximilian was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say, and his gaze was shifted to Victoria. Victoria came over and said coldly, "Mom, what are you doing? Even if this money is in Maximilian''s hand, he can''t give it to you. It''s for Sissi''s treatment." Victoria knew Maximilian¡¯s personality well, as he must have said $200,000 just to deal with Laura. But he didn''t expect her mother would ask for money directly. When Laura heard this, her face immediately became ugly. She got up and said unreasonably, ¡°I didn''t say I wouldn''t treat Sissi. The money will go to my saving ount first. If you want to use it, just tell me.¡± Victoria was furious, and she knew they could not give the money to her Mom no matter what. There was no Sissi in Laura''s heart. Once the money was in her hands, it would not be easy to get it back. Seeing Victoria''s refusal, Laura turned her head to Maximilian and asked in an imperious manner, ¡°Maximilian, I''m asking you, will you give me the money for safekeeping?" From N?velDrama.Org. She was forcing him to make a decision right now. Maximilian was helpless and silently pulled out the long-prepared card. Since the incident in the bank, Maximilian prepared this card. And this card had a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand dors in it. Snap! Before Victoria could make a move, Laura directly snatched the card from him, and said, "This is what you should do.¡± And then, she took the card happily in her hand, turned around, and twisted her fat ass into the bedroom. When she came out again, Maximilian and Victoria had already left. ¡°Where are they?¡± Laura said with a cold and puzzled face. Marcus sighed helplessly and said, "They went back to their room because of you.¡± Laura deted her mouth and muttered, "I just took $200,000 from them. What? I can''t take this money? I am keeping it for their goods. If this money is in Maximilian¡¯s hand, maybe he will loses it.¡± Laura despised Maximilian, and naturally she could not put the money on him. ¡°And you should find out for me where Wilfred''spany is in H City. I will go there tomorrow. This is only $200,000. He is so rich, and he should at least give me a million dors.¡± Laura said, as she already had an idea in mind. Such a cash cow, absolutely she could not just let him go. ¡°If you want to investigate him, you do it by yourself. I don''t have time to fool around with you.¡± Marcus had a headache. He took off his reading sses and went straight into the bedroom. ¡°Marcus, what do you mean? Is this nonsense? I do this for this family! If you take care of your daughter, you go and ask her to divorce Maximilian.¡± Laura was cursing and arguing. Inside the bedroom, Victoria sat at the head of the bed, sulking. What her mother just did made her feel too humiliated. ¡°Maximilian, don''t me my mom, she''s just that kind of person.¡± Victoria said, ¡°Did you really get that card from Mr. Wilfred?¡± Maximilian nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Well, don''t worry, there''s money in it.¡± Victoria held her mouth and looked at Maximilian with wet eyes. She suddenly rushed to him and hugged him, and said with tears, ¡°I thought you were going to be arrested.¡± Maximilian was stunned, and then he gently patted Victoria''s back and said, ¡°Little fool, I''m out now. It''s nothing, just a misunderstanding.¡± Victoria nodded her head. Maximilian was happy now. He hadn''t hugged his wife so intimately for a long time. Her body was warm, and he was reluctant to let her go. The candlelight dinner was scheduled for tonight. But because of the incident, it had to be postponed. The next day, Maximilian did not need to go to work in the store, as Steven took care of everything, and he believed in Steven. For the first time, Iris took the initiative to ask Maximilian out. The two met at the casino, and Iris brought several friends with her. ¡°Maximilian, what took you so long?¡± When Iris saw Maximilian walking slowly, she looked slightly cold and stared at Maximilian with an unpleasant expression. Maximilian twisted his eyebrows, looked around, and said suspiciously, "What do you want me for?" Iris chuckled and said, ¡°Hang out with you. Let me take you to meet my friends.¡± Was Iris''s purpose as simple as hanging out with Maximilian? Of course not. When her friends saw Maximilian, they were disgusted and had sarcasm written all over their faces. ¡°Iris, this is the wimp son-inw of your family? He really has a personality. Is beggar style popr now?¡± ¡°Iris, you''re not fooling us, right? He looks like a poor loser. How can he invite us to y for a day?" "Forget it, let''s go back. What a bummer! I am too embarrassed to stay with this kind of guy.¡± A few people said, but they kept satirizing Maximilian. Shitt, this man looked poor and broken! His feet were wearing a pair of dirty sneakers. His blue sweatshirt was so white after too much washing. And he looked out of ce with them. Seeing everyone despise on Maximilian, the corners of Iris''s mouth curled up. But she retorted hypocritically, ¡°What do you know? Maximilian is great! Do you know Lasdun? Manager Thomas respects him like a VIP guest.¡± The purpose that Iris brought her friends out today was to satirize Maximilian. Iris had been very upset about thest incident in Lasdun. By the way, she wanted to pit him for a day. Thomas? Several people looked at each other. And then theyughed. "Iris, you can''t be brainwashed, right?¡± ¡°Do you know who Thomas is? He''s such a fool, how can he know Thomas?" ¡°If he could know Thomas, I would kneel down and call him grandpa.¡± A few fashionably dressed youngsters had sneered. Thomas! Those of them who usually hanged around naturally knew the prestige of Thomas. Thomas was one of the four underground heroes in H City! And he had hundreds of venues and hundreds of brothers! How could Thomas be respectful to this loser? That''s impossible. It''s just a joke! Iris pretended to be anxious and yelled, ¡°Maximilian, tell them if this is true or not! Or you call Thomas right now and tell him toe over immediately!¡± However, Maximilian shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don''t know any Thomas.¡± "Hahahaha!" With that, there was an outburst of loudughter. Irisughed coldly, and then she went forward and patted Maximilian''s face with her hand and said, ¡°Oh, Maximilian, what kind of grandson are you pretending to be now? Last time, because of Thomas, weren''t you so arrogant? What, now that you''ve been exposed, you don''t dare to recognize him?¡± However, Iris''s hand was caught by Maximilian in the mid-air. ¡°Iris, don''t try to provoke me. If it weren''t for the fact that you are Victoria''s cousin, you wouldn''t be able to stand and talk to me like this now, you know?¡± Maximilian''s attitude was instantly icy-cold, his tone was chilly, and faint anger jumped in his eyes. Iris was stunned, and her hand was thrown down. She stared at Maximilian with fear and anger. She said, "Maximilian, you will regret it!" How dare he threaten her! Damn! Iris was unhappy. She was threatened by Maximilian today! She had never been in such a mess. However, Maximilian said indifferently, ¡°Whatever you want! But I warn you, if you dare to do something out of the ordinary, you will be responsible for the consequences!" After saying that, Maximilian turned around, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked away. Looking at Maximilian''s back, Victoria was so mad that she stomped her foot in ce and said, "Maximilian, you dare to mess with me, I will make you regret it! I''m so angry!¡± She wanted to fix Maximilian! After that, Maximilian went to New Hemp Group and met with Wilfred. "Young master, I have prepared the birthday gift you want. Do I need to open it for you?" Wilfred was full of respect. The blonde secretary behind him held a fist-sized brocade box in her hand. The brocade box was very delicate, and it could tell that the content in the box was valuable. Maximilian took it over and said, "No necessary. It''s just a gift. This box is too outstanding; change it to an ordinary one.¡± Immediately, the female secretary reced it with an ordinary box. And Maximilian took it in his hand, and only then he nodded reassuringly. "Okay, then I''ll go back first.¡± Maximilian got up. And when he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked slowly, ¡°When will the Dragon Queen arrive in H City?¡± ¡°Not sure, no one knows the Dragon Queen''s itinerary.¡± Wilfred answered and a touch of worry surfaced on his face. Maximilian didn''t say anything and left. Today, Laura went out early. She worn a flowery id shirt, carried the ck-bone chicken soup that she had stewed in her hands, and took a taxi to New Hemp Group. She was so happy and walked with high spirits. Why would Laurae here? Naturally, she wanted to see Wilfred. She thought clearly. She would befriend Wilfred, and then ask him for money! Maximilian helped him, and no matter what, $200,000 was too little. Maximilian was embarrassed to ask for money, but Laura could do it. She would not ask too much, just a million dors. If Wilfred did not give her the money, she would make trouble for him. Wilfred had such argepany, and he was the richest man in the Chuzhou region. He was so rich, so he would not care about a million dors at all. In front of the group building, Laura got out of the car and saw the entrance, when a group of people came out. It''s Wilfred! Laura''s eyes shone brightly, and she immediately rushed over. But, suddenly! Laura stopped in her tracks. Wasn''t that man beside Wilfred Maximilian? How could that losere here today? Laura hurriedly hid aside, pouting her fat ass and looking out with her head. She found that Wilfred invited Maximilian into the Rolls Royce car! That''s right, he was invited! She saw clearly that Wilfred treated Maximilian with respect. He bent down and personally opened the door for Maximilian. How was this ... this possible? Was he her waste son-inw, Maximilian? Chapter 105: Pretend To Be A Rich Chapter 105: Pretend To Be A Rich Panicked! Laura was so panicked now. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and took a photo. She wanted to keep the evidence and went back to ask Maximilian seriously. Of course, Laura was very confused about Maximilian''s real identity. How could he, the good-for-nothing, be able to get into a luxury car with the richest man in Chuzhou region. Laura couldn''t figure it out, so she hurriedly turned and left. When she got home, she told Marcus about it, ¡°Marcus, look at this. Is this Maximilian?" Marcus was walking the birds. After putting down the birdcage, he took a good look with his reading sses and said, ¡°Why did you shoot him? Are you still following Maximilian?¡± Marcus was surprised at the absurd action of his wife. Why did she use this kind of low and immoral method to track him? Laura red at him, pped him on his arm, and said, ¡°Take a good look at who was sitting next to him!" Marcus was suspicious, took a closer look, and was surprised, ¡°This...is this Wilfred?" Laura nodded. She sat on the sofa, holding his arms, with a look of contemtion and dissatisfaction, and said, ¡°Maximilian must hide something from us. Marcus, call Maximilian right now and ask him to Yes, Laura could only see money in her eyes. She believed Maximilian must have embezzled a lot of money from Mr. Wilfred. Maybe, it should be more than two hundred thousand! Marcus hesitated for a moment, then said suddenly, ¡°Laura, don''t you think Maximilian¡¯s performance recently is different from before?¡± Laura didn¡¯t give a damn about that. She banged on the table and said, "What''s the difference? He is still a good-for-nothing. If he is really different, I could kneel down and invite him in.¡± Marcus sighed helplessly, and said, "Why are you so angry? After all, Maximilian is our son-inw. Why you do you hate him like this?¡± Although Marcus didn''t want to admit Maximilian was totally a piece of trash, he was still their son-in- Laura red at him, and said, ¡°Why do you have so many craps? Hurry up!" Seeing that Marcus didn''t move, she took out her mobile phone and said, "If you don''t call, I will!¡± After dialing the number, Laura waited for his answering. As soon as the call was connected, she said arrogantly, "Maximilian, where are you? Come back quickly, your dad and I have a word for you.¡± As soon as Maximilian was sent to the hospital by Wilfred, he received a call from Laura, with an unfriendly attitude and an interrogatory tone. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I''m in the hospital now, and I''ll be backter.¡± ¡°No! Come back right now!" Laura said arrogantly. Snapped! The phone was hung up. Maximilian sighed helplessly. He turned around, took a taxi and went back. As soon as he walked in, Maximilian felt a faint chill in the room. Laura sat on the sofa, looking at him in a disdainful way. She said to him coldly, ¡°Ah, you are here, sit down.¡± Maximilian nodded and greeted his parents-inw. He sat awkwardly on the single sofa chair diagonally across from Laura and asked, "Mom, why are you so eager to get me back?" Laura did not intend to hide her purpose, and asked him straightforwardly, "Maximilian, what is your rtionship with Wilfred? You were not just showing the way for him, right?" Maximilian was startled, what did Laura find? Did she find out who he was? Probably not, he hid it pretty good. "Mom, I have exined it before, or should I ask Wilfred toe over and exin for you again?" Maximilian said. Laura sneered, opened the phone immediately, and ced it in front of Maximilian. He pointed to the man in the photo, "Is that you?" He was lying to her, how dare he? Maximilian nced at the photo, and his heart jolted. Laura was following him? He raised his eye browns and his face sank. Maximilian was repelled by her, and said, ¡°It was me, but that doesn''t mean anything. I thanked Wilfred for what happened yesterday. And Wilfred was very polite to me. He personally sent me out and sent me to the hospital.¡± "That''s it?¡± Laura was suspicious, but she couldn''t find any reason to prove Maximilian was lying. Maximilian smiled and said, ¡°If I said that the New Hemp Group was mine, and Wilfred was working for me. Will you believe me?¡± Of course not! Laura didn''t buy it in the least. She knew clearly what kind of man her son-inw was. Like what he just said, why did he endure all the indifference and humiliation in the past few years if he was rich? Maximilian knew they wouldn''t believe it, so he said it deliberately. Sometimes no one believed the truth. Laura stopped talking, as if she was thinking something important. She said in amanding tone, ¡°Okay, I know, you can go to the hospital now. Ah, the day after tomorrow is your dad''s birthday, but you don''t have toe back here. You can stay at home by yourself.¡± Laura didn''t want his trash son-inw to lose face on Marcus''s birthday. After all, Marcus''s friends and her friends would be there. Maximilian smiled, nodded and said, "Ok." After that, he turned and left. He stood at the doorway, and smoked a cigarette when a myriad of thoughts crowded into his mind. In front of him, the hostess of their next door neighbor drove back in her car, with a pair of lovingly children and her husband. Maximilian was very envious of this picture. After a second thought, he decided it was time to buy a car for Victoria. Buy a car for Victoria. She must be busy from now on. Without a car, it was not convenient for her to Soon, Sasha drove Maximilian to the nearest 4S Auto City. This street was full of 4S automobile stores. Maximilian got out of the car and went to the Mercedes-Benz store first, while Sasha went nearby to refuel the car. As soon as he stepped into the door, he was caught by a sweet voice. "Hello, sir, do you want to see the cars? I can introduce it for you.¡± The smiling sales assistance had a sexy figure and trembling chest in snow-white skin. She wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses, and approached Maximilian. "Well, is there a Mercedes-Benz E-ss?¡± Maximilian asked. "Yes, the price is now 100,000 dors.¡± The sales assistance was smiling and bringing Maximilian to the Mercedes-Benz E-ss series. After a few nces, Maximilian said directly, ¡°Just this one, I will drive it away today.¡± Driving it away today? The sales assistance was obviously shocked. She looked at Maximilian suspiciously, and confirmed, ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to buy this? This is the fully equipped. The price is 120,000 dors.¡± Maximilian nodded and said, ¡ã Just this one, I don''t care how much it costs.¡± His words scared the sales assistance. She had never seen such a generous guest, so she felt suspicious. At this time, another female sales assistance came by. It seemed she have been paying attention to them for a long time. She sneered and said, "Linda, you are so naive. This kind of person is just joking. Why do you believe him? You don''t understand those customers, since you just have been here for ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . three days. You still have a lot to learn.¡± The other female sales assistance came by, nced at Maximilian frivolously, and continued the talk to Linda, ¡°Look, people like him who wears in rags, juste over to see the cars but not buy a car. Most of these people came here just to satisfy their vanity. You have so much to leam.¡± "Mandy, I see.¡± The sales assistance named Linda said softly. Maximilian frowned, looking at the sales assistance who suddenly appeared. He detested her a little. She dressed in a sexual way, quite like a prostitute with her short skirt and low neckline. "Why people wear in rags can''t afford a car?" Maximilian asked rhetorically. Mandy put her hands around her chest, immediately sniffed andughed, ¡°What, do you want to pretend to be a rich? Could people like you have 120 thousand dors for a top Mercedes-Benz E? See clearly! This is a Mercedes-Benz, not Wuling or Volkswagen.¡± Maximilian''s face went pale with anger, and he was extremely irritated. This woman was too snobbish. How could people like her be a sales assistance? At exactly this time, Sasha walked in from the door and asked, ¡°Mr. Lee, what''s the matter? Chapter 106: Send It Personally Chapter 106: Send It Personally Maximilian shook his head, nced at the Mercedes-Benz in the store and said, "Let''s go. We are unwee here.¡± "Unwee?" Sasha asked in surprise. Looking at the arrogant sales assistance, she knew what happened. ¡°Hello, I made an appointment to see cars today, please tell your manager.¡± Sasha was unpleasant and tried to restrain her emotions. ¡°What''s the appointment? There is no appointment today! Go away now. The two psychos are ying their drama, and Mr. Lee, are you fucking stupid?¡± Mandy cursed like a crazy woman, mainly because she was stood up by a VIP client today. It was agreed that he would buy a car if she sleep with him for one night, but after that night, the client regretted it! "You!" Sasha was about tosh out. Maximilian grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Forget it. Let''s go next door.¡± Sasha stomped her feet angrily. The two turned around and was about to leave. But Mandy was still not giving up, and said ironically, ¡°Buy a car with no money? A poor loser.¡± ¡°As soon as he came in, I knew the poor guy was only looking at the car. We have to put up a sign at the door outside our store. The poor and dogs are not allowed to enter." In order to please Mandy, another male sales assistance came around and followed up with a mocking sentence. When Maximilian heard this, he paused and his face turned cold. He said to Sasha, ¡°Buy this store, and fire all these people here. In addition, inform all 4S stores in this city that no one will hire them again! I will transfer the money to Connor Davies.¡± Maximilian was angry. The consequences would be serious. However, as soon as he uttered these words, Mandy and the male shopping guide immediately ¡°Damn! Did you twoe to stage a y? Psycho! You want to buy our 4S shop?" Mandy wrapped her hands around her chest, exposing her great boobs. He looked at Maximilian sarcastically and mocked, ¡°People like you want to make all the 4S shops in the city ban us? Do you really think you are the child of the rich?" Mandy reallyughed! What a silly dog, how dear he said such bold thing! The other male sales assistance also yelled at him, "You two fuck off! Who are you pretending to be?¡± Atst, Sasha couldn''t help but point at the two sales assistances with a cold face, and scolded, ¡°You are presumptuous! How can Mr. Lee be insulted by anyone like you?¡± Maximilian shook his head helplessly. These two people really know how to look down upon people! This is from N?velDrama.Org. Who was he? The young master of the dignified Dragon Sect! Fabulously wealthy! The entire Mercedes-Benzpany could be bought by just one F-level authority Dragon Sect property! When Mandy heard Sasha say this, she covered her mouth andughed twice. Her eyebrows moved with contempt, and said, "Hey, how much did he give you? Why you are helping him act so hard? I can offer you twice, so you could unmask him?" The voice fell off. Snapped! Sasha stepped forward, pped her right in her face, and yelled, ¡°Presumptuous! Damn you!" Mandy was dumbfounded, clutching her reddened cheeks, and stared at the woman in front of her with disbelief. After a while, she came to realize what happened and shouted hysterically, "You dare to hit me? Do you know where you are? This is a 4S shop!" Mandy almost burst with anger and was about to fight back. There was a loud and deep rebuke, ¡°What''s the matter? How do we sell the car in such a noisy environment?¡± The man who wasing was a bald middle-aged man, wearing small sses on a greasy face. He looked like a middle-aged dirty uncle. "Manager Billy, you are finally here, look at my face, it was this bitch who hit me!" Mandy immediately twisted her waist and walked over, stomping her feet coquettishly. Billy looked at Mandy''s face, and it seemed very painful. However, the asion was different, so he immediately became serious again, and pointed at Sasha in a cold voice and shouted, "Who are you? How dare you to beat people in my 4S shop. Where are the security?!¡± Mandy was his dearest darling. The two of them went out secretly for sex many times. Seeing Mandy being beaten, Billy was naturally angry. Mandy also pointed at Maximilian and yelled, ¡°This loser can''t afford a car, bute to our shop to make fun of Linda. Mr. Billy, you must give those bad guys a lesson!" At the same time, many people who came to see cars be onlookers in the 4S store. Everyone was also talking about it, pointing to Maximilian and said, "A person who has no money dares toe to the Mercedes-Benz 4S store. He still keeps acting after being unmasked by others. What a shame!¡± ¡°It is so ridiculous, let''s see how he buys this store.¡± ¡°Hey, there are idiots every year. But there are way more this year." For a while, everyone''s attacks on Maximilian were filled with ears, and many of them were unbearable and unpleasant to hear. Mandy and Billy naturally understood. Mandy pointed at Maximilian and cursed, ¡°Smelly loser, you are doomed!" Really, how on earth could there be such a person in this world? Mandy was almost mad. Billy raised his eyebrows, folded his hands, posing as a manager, and scolded Maximilian and Sasha, "You two, quickly apologize to my employees, otherwise...¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Maximilian put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Billy indifferently. "Otherwise, I''ll call the police to arrest you!" Billy shouted. Maximilian shook his head, looked at Sasha, and said lightly, "Notify the owner of this store and let him "Ok, Mr. Lee.¡± Sasha nodded, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Billyughed directly when he saw this, ¡°What? You still want our boss toe over and smash our shop? Are you a hypochondriac? Stupid!" Mandy by his side sneered, cursing, "These two just won''t stop.¡± Everyone shook their heads, thinking that Maximilian was really a jerk. ¡°Okay, then I''ll wait for you for fifteen minutes. I''ll see if our boss wille over.¡± Billy sneered. Soon, more than ten minutes had passed. Billy nced at his watch with a cold sneer, and said, ¡°Twelve minutes have passed. Where is our boss?¡± Maximilian didn''t speak, his expression was still calm. "Come here, st these two people out!" Billy didn''t want to waste any time with them anymore, so he called the security guard directly. A few security guards were walking towards Maximilian with unkind expressions. Suddenly! There was a yelling from the door! Stop! * Everyone followed the voice and saw a middle-aged man in a gray suit hurriedly running from the door. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± Billy immediately ran to him. The middle-aged man was the owner of this 4S shop, Marshall, with a wealth of 200 million dors, who owned three 4S stores. But, Marshall didn''t even look at the Billy. He pushed him away, and ran to Maximilian with a smile and Maximilian nodded. "Hello, Mr. Lee, my name is Marshall, the owner of this 4S shop.¡± Marshall immediately stretched out his hands and shook hands with Maximilian enthusiastically. His face was full of authentic tteries! This scene stunned Billy and Mandy, including those onlookers. What happened on earth? Wasn''t Maximilian useless? Howe the owner of this 4S shop showed him with such an obedient attitude! Senseless! They were all dumbfounded! Billy also ran over in time and asked suspiciously, "Boss, did you recognize the wrong person? This guy just made a scene in our 4S shop. It''s just a poor loser.¡± Snapped! Marshall turned around and pped Billy angrily, and Billy staggered and almost fell onto the ground. After that, he pointed to Billy''s nose and yelled, ¡°Poor loser? Are you fucking blind! This is Mr. Lee!¡± Mr. Lee? Billy covered his face, dumbfounded, with a strange expression. Damn it! What happened? This idiot can''t be Mr. Lee! Billy immediately argued, "Boss, you must have misunderstood something. He is an idiot. Everyone present can testify this!" However, the response to Billy''s remark was another p and a kick! Marshall exploded; Billy really has no discerning ability! ¡°You fucking shut up! How can you insult Mr. Lee?" Marshall roared. With his roar, everyone in the 4S shop was startled! Then, Marshall turned around, stood at attention, bent over, and respectfully said to Maximilian, ¡°Mr. Lee, please forgive me for my terrible staff. I will definitely give Mr. Lee a satisfactory exnation.¡± At this moment, all of them understood. This Maximilian was really not the Mr. useless! Didn''t you see Marshall''s attitude? God! What happened on earth! A loser has transformed into a person that even 4S shop owners respect. Horrible! Maximilian looked indifferent, nced at Billy, who was sitting on the ground and panicked, said coldly, ¡°I don''t want to see these two people in your store anymore.¡± Marshall wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Of course.¡± After that, he raised his head, straightened his body, and pointed directly at Billy and Mandy, shouting, ¡°You two are fired. Get out of here now!" Fired? Billy was panic. He knelt directly on the ground, climbed up to Maximilian¡¯s feet, and begged him, ¡°Lee...Mr. Lee, I''m sorry, I was blind, I was wrong, please forgive me, I will never do such thing anymore.¡± Billy kept knocking his head on the floor as he said those words. Mandy was terrified by the scene, her legs trembling. She also went down on her knees, kneeling directly on the ground, begging for mercy in tears, ¡°Mr. Lee, I was wrong, and I would never do it again.¡± As she said, she pped herself in the face suddenly. These two reaped what they had just sown. However, Maximilian didn''t even look at them. He turned and left the 4S shop with Sasha. Marshall sent them out personally. Because of this episode, Maximilian couldn''t buy a car, so he got into Sasha''s car and left. Marshall stood in front of the store and took a huge breath of relief after seeing Maximilian''s car driving away. Earlier, he had received a call from Connor Davies, the head of H City¡¯s underworld organization! That''s Connor Davies, his 4S shop could be shut down just by a word of his! Then, Marshall turned around and went back to the store. He asked what happened previously, and addressed the sales assistant Linda, "Linda, send this car to Mr. Lee in person now.¡± Chapter 107: Maximilian not incompetent Chapter 107: Maximilian not ipetent At the same time, Maximilian went straight back to the hospital after leaving the 4S shop. Suddenly, a gloomy male voice was heard from the front of Maximilian. "Hey, is that Maximilian?" Four or five big fellows with tattoos and vests walked towards him one by one. They were smoking cigarettes, and seemed extremely arrogant and domineering. Maximilian was smoking too. He nced at these big fellowsing, nodding and said, ¡°Yes, what''s the matter?" The leader of the team wore a green vest. He threw half of the cigarette in his mouth directly on the ground, stomped with his feet, and sneered, ¡°Someone wants to buy your legs. It just so happens that we are in a hospital. It is so convenient when your legs are broken.¡± The speaker was Tiger Evans, aka Boss Tiger. Boss Tiger, who was fairly capable, knew many people and had a lot of friends. He was ruthless and did a lot of illegal deeds. Maximilian frowned when he heard the words. He made a defensive gesture, and asked, ¡°Who is going to disable me?¡¯ Tiger Evans sneered and said, ¡°Fuck, don''t ask who it is. You provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked, so you should learn a lesson!¡± After that, he directly took out the long dagger hidden in his arms and pierced into Maximilian''s thigh! Maximilian punched Tiger Evans in the face, and kicked him again. He kicked Tiger Evans'' waist and directly kicked him upside down. Tiger Evans fell to the ground with a ¡°BANG¡±. "Boss Tiger, are you okay?¡± Several subordinates quickly got up and gathered around Tiger Evans to help him up. I came all of a sudden! Tiger Evans¡¯ two front teeth had been blown away with just one punch. His mouth was full of blood, and his nose was also covered with blood. ¡°Damn! What are you doing in a daze? Kill him!¡± Tiger Evans, covering his face, was so painful that he couldn''t straighten his waist. He, Tiger Evans, had never been so ashamed in front of his man. He was beaten down by such an ordinary young man. Damn it! At the moment, with a gloomy face, Maximilian¡¯s chill was drifting ruthlessly in the hospital ¡°If you fight, it''s your fault!¡± He shouted violently! Maximilian, who rushed out quickly, picked up the old man''s bench next to him and smashed someone in the head! Boom! The bench broke, and the man screamed. Suddenly his head was injured and fell on his back in a pool of blood. This scene was horrible. Then Maximilian rushed up quickly, put on a fighting posture, and instantly hit Tiger Evans with a fierce punch in the face. Tiger Evans didn''t even see Maximilian''s movements before feeling a shock in front of him. Tiger Evans was hit by a big fist in his face, and instantly felt that his nasal cavity was crashed again! Blood sttered! Tiger Evans screamed and fell heavily onto the floor! The remaining men lost their minds for a moment, and waspletely stunned. Who was I, where was I, what was I doing? That was the questions. BANG, BANG, BANG! In less than five minutes, all his men were hit onto the ground by Maximilian, and couldn''t get up. Wow! Seeing this scene, many family members and patients who were onlookers were shocked at the moment! Awesome!! Simply too awesome! Was he superman? "Damn! This... That man is so cruel!¡± ¡°That person is the famous Tiger Evans. Now he is in big trouble.¡± ¡°Who is Tiger Evans? Fuck! I remember! That man was Tiger Evans who was recently released from prison formitting murder!" When many people were shocked, one of his subordinates ran out in a hurry. Tiger Evans got a heavy below, which was a terrible event. At this time, several people in the crowd were staring at Maximilian. That person was naturally Iris. Today, Iris made an appointment with her besties to get hyaluronic acid and micro stic surgery, but she saw Maximilian fighting, which made her really frightened. ¡°Is he really a wimp? Why is he so powerful?¡± Iris looked puzzled and panicked. Could a wimp really aplish something? He was always making trouble! "Miss Iris, is he really the wimp Maximilian you were talking about?" ¡°This man is really powerful, he is so man and strong!" ¡°He is powerful, so what? He hit Tiger Evans, the younger brother of Zeus Evans! He is dead meat!¡± At this moment, several besties of Iris looked at Maximilian with disdains. "Zeus Evans? Holy cow! That wimp Maximilian is over! The cruel reputation of these brothers is well known!" Iris secretly took a picture of Maximilian with her phone at this moment. Maximilian shook his hand with a cold face. Maximilian was not ipetent at all. Even if a hundred more peoplee, Maximilian would not be close! Maximilian didn''t want to expose his skills, but now he just wanted to vent his anger! What kind of rubbish was Tiger Evans, how dare hee to im his legs? Maximilian ran up to Tiger Evans without saying a word and kicked him in the lower abdomen. Then Maximilian punched him in the jaw! Boom! More teeth were knocked out, and blood sprayed out. ¡°Asshole...bastard! How dare you hit me? You''re risking your neck.¡± Tiger Evans looked at Maximilian with horror at the moment, and said viciously, ¡°My brother is Zeus Evans, the security manager of Moon Bay Nightclub! He is also the security manager of more than a dozen clubs on several streets in this area!¡± BOOM! Maximilian kicked his waist viciously again. This caused Tiger Evans to scream in pain, curling up his body and his face flushed. This kick almost broke Tiger Evans''s kidney! ¡°I don''t care who the fuck your big brother is. I''ll just ask you once, who sent you here?" Maximilian grabbed Tiger Evans by the hair with a sullen face and asked loudly. The bloody Tiger Evans, who was unwilling to give in, smiled miserably, ¡°Ah, fuck you! You are dead! My brother will be here soon!" Snapped! Maximilian pped him fiercely on the face, making Tiger Evans''s head dizzy. "Who sent you?!" Maximilian asked fiercely again, with murderous intent in his eyes. Tiger Evans was still unwilling to give in, and smiled with his head on, "You are dead! I know you have a wife. I must find someone to rape your wife!¡± BOOM! Maximilian''s face became cold, and then he punched him in the face. "Stop!" At this moment, a violent shout came from the entrance of the hall. A fat middle-aged man led more than a dozen people rushing in from the outside. All men with Tiger Evans quickly got up from the ground, bend over respectfully, "Boss Zeus!" Zeus Evans wasing! Zeus Evans, who rushed in with so many people, immediately became angry when he saw his younger brother was beaten up. "Who are you? Why do you beat my brother?" Zeus Evans had a sullen face and a trembling mouth. The dozen or so guys immediately surrounded this ce, and all irrelevant people were stopped outside. Maximilian put down Tiger Evans, who was drowsy. He straightened up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Zeus Evans and indifferently sneered, "Are you his brother?¡ã Zeus Evans looked angry and shouted, "Yes, I am Zeus Evans! People call me Boss Zeus! You made trouble in my territory and injured my brother. How are you going to die?" The tone was cold, and there was no room for discussion. Zeus Evans had decided that he must teach this guy a severe lesson! Otherwise, He Zeus Evans would be ashamed in this ce. More than a dozen nightclubs in this area were protected by Zeus Evans! If this incident spread out, it would damage the reputation of Zeus Evans! Maximilian lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said with disdain, "Your territory? Ah, I don''t believe you can do anything to me.¡± Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was so reckless, and he really wanted it the hard way. Zeus Evans was an arrogant man in these streets. He had men, money, and power. There was also a lot of discussion among the crowd at this moment. "As I said, he was dead. He has annoyed Zeus Evans, and even ten lives were not enough to make him survive.¡± "He is so arrogant. How dare he imagine that he will fight against a dozen people alone?¡± ¡°It''s just a stunned boy. There is no doubt that he must be crippled. What an idiot!¡± Iris, who had been taking pictures, frowned helplessly. Maximilian was too naive. Challenging Zeus Evans was simply looking for death. But it was also good for him to suffer and know the gap between him and others. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thinking of this, Iris showed deep disdains, contempt, but her eyes were gloating. Zeus Evans was startled when he heard Maximilian''s words. Then he sneered, ¡°Well, you bastard is crazy. I do expect to see if you have more bones than ordinary people!" Chapter 108: There Is No Place for You Chapter 108: There Is No ce for You Zeus Evans was surprised that Maximilian was not afraid of himself at all! Damn it! Did this fool look down on him? Zeus Evans pointed at Maximilian angrily, "Asshole, don''t me me for being cruel today, because you asked for all this! Go ahead and cripple him!¡± The dozen or so hooligans brought by Zeus Evans walked towards Maximilian with a gloomy sneer. Can one person fight against a dozen of them? You were way out of your league. Many people in the crowd kept shaking their heads and sighed helplessly. God, this man must be done. That was Zeus Evans, who was notoriously cruel, and if someone provoked him, he would keep staring at them, just like provoking a mad dog. However, Maximilian, who watched all this indifferently, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, ¡°Connor Davies, I was in the city hospital and was troubled by a person named Zeus Evans.¡± At the same time, a middle-aged man in a ck suit was hurriedly getting off the Land Rover at the intersection and said in a panic, "Mr. Lee, I will be there soon. I am almost at the city hospital.¡± He hung up. Connor Davies was sweating! About ten minutes ago, he received a notice from his subordinates that that Mr. Lee was into trouble at the entrance of the city hospital. It was so bold! What a cmity! Connor Davies was shocked and sweated. After he learned the true identity of Maximilian, Connor Davies secretly sent someone to follow Maximilian. For no other purpose, he just wanted a chance to work for Maximilian! "This damn Zeus Evans. If he provokes Mr. Lee, I will kill him!" Connor Davies ran to the city hospital, wiping his cold sweat. Due to traffic jams, his car stopped two to three hundred meters from the entrance of the city hospital. At this time, Zeus Evans saw Maximilian holding a phone in hand, and immediately sneered, ¡°It''s not bad, bastard, you still know Connor Davies. It looks like I underestimated you." Zeus Evans didn''t expect the man in front of him actually to know Connor Davies. But so what? How could Maximilian, who dressed so poor, have this connection? He was at best a wimp. He must be ying prestige under the name Connor Davies! So Zeus Evans still had no fear. However, the indifferent Maximilian looked at Zeus Evans very calmly, "I have to correct a mistake you just made.¡± ¡°What is wrong?¡± Zeus Evans frowned, ¡°Asshole, do you want to procrastinate? Well, I want to hear what I have done wrong.¡± Zeus Evans acknowledged him with a sneer on his face, as he was not in a hurry. How could a fool be a threat to him? ¡°Actually, this is not your territory, and it''s mine.¡± Maximilian said calmly, staring at Zeus Evans viciously. As long as he wanted, the entire H City could belong to him! Moreover, this hospital was the property of the Dragon Sect, so it was naturally the territory of Maximilian! Zeus Evans was startled, then raised his head andughed, "My God! You are such a wimp. What did you just say? This is your territory? Where is your fucking self-confidence and bragginging from?" This bastard was so stupid that he dared to brag in front of so many people. His territory? Was it possible that he meant he owned the city hospital? Ridiculous! It was ridiculous! Maximilian shook his head and smiled indifferently. Zeus Evans was dying but didn''t know what was going on. And this scene happened to be seen by Zeus Evans by his eyes. What did he mean? Was Maximilianughing at him? Fuck! How could he allow a wimp tough at him! ¡°I don''t care who the hell you are. You beat my brother today, so I will kill you!¡± With a sound of Zeus Evans, a dozen people were about to rush forward. Onlookers closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch the terrible scene that was about to happen next. There would be no turning point at all. Iris lost her interest, and left with her friends. Hyaluronic acid was more important. She also invited a few second-generation riches to dinner tonight. Suddenly! ¡°Stop! Damn! Stop!¡± Aloud shout came from behind the crowd. Everyone turned to see a middle-aged man, who ran in, sweating, and panicked. Connor Davies! ¡°Mr Davies, why are you here? Don''t worry. I can solve the problem here.¡± Zeus Evans recognized Connor Davies right away. He said quickly with a smile. Connor Davies! Everyone should be in awe of him! Zeus Evans was only an insignificant person in front of Connor Davies! What''s more, the streets and dozens of nightclubs around here were assigned to him by Connor Davies. "It''s over. Even the Lord Connor Davies is here!¡± ¡°Ah ha, he cannot escape now, what a fool!" ¡°The wimp was so arrogant just now. Now Connor Davies will definitely not let him go." Tiger Evans on the ground was supported by his man. With blood all over his face, he saw Connor Davies as if he saw the savior, and cried loudly, "Master Connor Davies, you must find justice for me. This bastard beat me so badly, it''s too cruel!¡± However, beyond everyone''s expectations, Connor Davies ignored the Evans brothers. Tiger Evans and Zeus Evans were both rubbish in his eyes at the moment. Even if his biological brother provoked Mr. Lee, Connor Davies would not care about him. Snapped! Connor Davies directly pped Tiger Evans in the face, which made the situation worse. Tiger Evans''s nose, which had finally stopped bleeding before, spurted blood again. Everyone was shocked! They didn''t understand the unexpected scene at all! Zeus Evans was also shocked. What the fuck was this? Immediately afterwards, Connor Davies kicked Tiger Evans on the knee, shouting angrily, "Kneel down!" Tiger Evans was stunned. In his opinion, Connor Davies should havee to help them, why did Connor Davies want him to kneel? ¡°Why...¡± Snapped! A p fell on the face of Zeus Evans. Connor Davies turned his head and pointed angrily at Zeus Evans¡¯ nose, and said coldly, ¡°Zeus, you are just a dog beside me, how dare you fight with Mr. Lee!" Connor Davies clearly understood that he couldn''t lose everything he had now because of the mistake Evans made. He had offended Mr. Lee, and they deserved it! What kind of punishment they would receive depended entirely on Maximilian''s mood. No one could change this. ¡°Master, what do you mean? I have followed you for four years, and I am also the boss of this area. Why are you pping us now?¡± Zeus Evans squeezed his fists hard. What happened? This was something never happened before! And this scene was naturally seen by everyone, and everyone was puzzled. Zeus Evans was really risking his own neck. "Zeus Evans, you''re such a fucking idiot! You have your status because of me! Okay, Zeus Evans, I will withdraw everything from you now!¡± Connor Davies roared. Zeus Evans really asked for trouble. However, Zeus Evans waspletely annoyed, and said in a low voice, ¡°You really want me to do this?" However, Connor Davies ignored him at all. Instead, he turned his head and bent over to Maximilian and said respectfully, "Mr. Lee, I''m sorry, it was my fault. I didn''t discipline the subordinates properly. He is such a bastard. How do you want to punish him today? I''ll arrange it immediately. * ...Mr Lee? Connor Davies actually called him Mr Lee! The onlookers were stunned! They couldn''t figure it out why the powerful man in H City respected such an ordinary guy. Was he more powerful than Conner? There were shocks in everyone''s eyes. At this moment, Zeus Evans and others were all at a loss! They didn''t expect this ordinary man could make Connor Davies bend over. Oh no! He was someone who shouldn''t be offended! "Connor Davies, they just wanted to im my legs. Do you know how to deal with them?" Maximilian said lightly. His word made Connor Davies feel a bitter chill. Mr. Lee was angry. Connor Davies nodded immediately, and said nervously, ¡°I understand!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The expressionless Connor Davies turned around and directly kicked Zeus Evans¡¯ abdomen. Then, his pupils were beating with angry mes, and he shouted expressionlessly, "Zeus Evans, from now on, there is no ce for you in H City!" Chapter 109: Lombard Chapter 109: Lombard Zeus Evans was stunned when he heard it! Connor Davies actually did this! Immediately, Zeus Evans roared, ¡°You will only disappoint us if you do this. Don''t forget that I also have a lot of gang brothers! If we really n to trouble you, can you bear it?" Zeus Evans was a ruthless man. Relying on his men, he got up from the ground and rubbed his stomach. As soon as he uttered this sentence, a dozen people gathered around, as if to stage a rebel. Connor Davies with a sullen face shouted at the Zeus Evans¡¯ aplices, "Are you blind? Don''t you know me, Connor Davies? If anyone dares to move today, I will let his family be destroyed!" Connor Davies, with a grim face, was angry at the moment. The overbearing aura on him suddenly broke out! Connor Davies was the underground king in H City! Everyone must respect him! The group of gangsters was looking for death! Seeing Connor Davies¡¯ anger, they were a little scared. After a few nces at each other, no one dared to step forward. After all, Connor Davies¡¯ reputation was enough to make them cringe! "A bunch of scum!¡± Connor Davies scolded. He was just about to call for support, but Maximilian said a few words in his ear. Immediately, Connor Davies nodded and trotted away. Zeus Evans and his brothers were a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. What was the matter? "What do you want to do?¡± Zeus Evans vaguely felt that things were not that simple. Maximilian smiled faintly and looked at Zeus Evans and his aplices, "How much do you get from Zeus Evans under normal circumstances?¡± "What... what do you mean?¡± Zeus Evans¡¯ aplices were stunned at this moment. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Maximilian meant. Maximilian put his hands in his trouser pockets leisurely, and said calmly, ¡°Are you deaf or dumb, don''t you understand me?" "We...we just barely make some money. Boss Zeus gives us two thousand dors a month, and takes us to the nightclub to y, find some prostitutes..." Upon seeing Maximilian''s angry appearance, a coward was too scared to hide, so he confessed. The main reason was that Maximilian made them feel terrible! Connor Davies, the underground boss of H City, respected him! Therefore, the scenes just now put them all in fear. "Ah ah, Zeus Evans, I didn''t expect you to be so petty. Only two thousand dors for sry, do you deserve to be the boss?¡± Maximilian smiled contemptuously. Meanwhile, Connor Davies, who had just left, returned with two people behind him carrying two bulging paper bags. Maximilian took the paper bag into his hand, and then threw the paper bag to the ground in front of everyone! In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened! Money! Cash! That must be more than one million! Maximilian kicked stacks of money to the person who answered his question just now, and said indifferently, "Here is a reward of 100,000 dors. You can go to any club to enjoy massage tonight and there are plenty of women who can apany you. Take the money and get out. " "What......¡± The man was stunned. He was shaking and looking at the stacks of money on the ground in disbelief! He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to pick them up! That was one hundred thousand dors! He even couldn''t earn so much in a whole year! How could he give him the money so easily? He just answered one question! Without further thinking, the man hurriedly bent over to pick up the money, with an excited and "Thanks... Thank you! Mr. Lee!¡± The man was so excited that his voice changed. He kept bowing to Maximilian, and then left with the money. Then Maximilian tantly kicked a few wads of money under the eyes of everyone, as if it were a game. There was no need for Maximilian to say anything, those aplices of Zeus Evans were excited and bent over to pick up the money. ¡°Thank you Mr. Lee!¡± ¡°Thank you Mr. Lee!¡± In less than a minute, all those aplices of Zeus Evans disappeared. When an influential person fell from power, his aplices would leave without doubt. They would never feel bad about money. The onlookers breathed heavily. Too simple! This was the first time they have seen this way of spending money. Was this how rich people solve their problems? Everyone was envious. It was impossible for such a rich man not to be jealous. And Iris and her friends didn''t see what happened. if they saw this scene, how would they tter Maximilian? Zeus Evans trembled at the moment. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen. All the aplices actually abandoned him for the tens of thousands of dors in cash. From N?velDrama.Org. That man was so rich! Zeus Evans panicked and was frightened. What kind of people did his brother provoke? Maximilian looked at this indifferently, and then stared fiercely at the panicked Zeus Evans, "What do you think I will do to you?" A word scared Zeus Evans, and cold sweat felt from his forehead like a waterfall. BANG! Almost instantly, Zeus Evans knelt on the ground and kept kowtow to Maximilian, "Mr. Lee, I made a mistake. I was sorry to not recognize you. I beg you to forgive me and my brother. * BANG, BANG, BANG! He was desperate to Kowtow one after another. Tiger Evans was limp on the side. When he saw Maximilian take the money, he understood that Tiger Evans was going to die here tonight. Sure enough, a pair of ordinary and dirty sneakers appeared in front of him. He raised his head in fear and saw the indifferent face, hurriedly knelt down, pleading, "Max...Mr. Lee, I really know my mistake. I was ignorant, I was wrong, I deserve to die, please punish me. ¡± ¡°Still the same question, who instructed you to do this?" Maximilian asked with cold eyes. ¡°Franklin Griffith, Franklin Griffith.¡± Tiger Evans was so scared that his hands were shaking at the moment, and he blurted out without hesitation. Maximilian frowned. Franklin Griffith actually dared to do it! He looked up at the sky, and then turned to Connor Davies coldly, ¡°Serve them well. I don''t want to see them still standing to talk¡± Connor Davies nodded immediately and said, "Okay, Mr. Lee!¡± ¡°Mr. Lee, Mr. Lee, please forgive me and my brother!¡± Zeus Evans knelt on the ground and kept knocking his head, and his forehead was full of blood. "Who are you? Can you beg Mr. Lee? If you offend Mr. Lee, you should know what your consequence is!" Connor Davies kicked him again. Maximilian turned and left, ignoring this. Back in the hospital, when Maximilian was about to go to his daughter''s ward, a sound of ridicule came from behind him. "Hehe, Maximilian, I didn''t expect you to be alive¡± Maximilian turned his head and saw Iris and some beautiful girls, who stared at him mockingly. Chapter 110 Private Party Chapter 110 Private Party Maximilian frowned, not wanting to pay attention to Iris, turned his head and moved forward. Iris was furious. She was the jewel of Griffith''s family and a famous beauty in H City, so any man who saw her should be overwhelmed. It was no exaggeration to say that as long as Iris was willing, there would be many second-generation riches in H City chasing her like crazy! However, as Griffith''s famous wimp, Maximilian dared to ignore her at this moment! Snapped! Iris rushed over, grabbed Maximilian''s clothes, and then pped Maximilian''s face severely. She pointed to Maximilian¡¯s nose irritably and rudely yelled, "Maximilian, who do you think you are? You are just a dog in the Griffiths, and you are useless. How dare you ignore me? Believe it or not, I can make you the enemy of all men in H City!¡± lris was getting more and more angry! So she looked at Maximilian with a bit more resentment! How dare a useless man be so arrogant? Maximilian was shocked by Iris''s sudden p, and then he warned Iris with a cold face, "Iris, do I provoke you? Just remember this p, I warn you not to provoke me again!¡± Then, Maximilian turned to leave. At this moment, Iris felt she was so shameful! "Well, Maximilian, do you dare to warn me now?" Iris yelled immediately. Her girlfriends around her also arrogantly used Maximilian, saying, ¡°Damn! You are a wimp, how dare you say that to Miss Iris?¡± "Miss Iris, this guy is so arrogant! Is this Griffith''s loser you mentioned?¡± "Immediately bow your head and apologize to Miss Iris! Otherwise you will not end well!" Maximilian frowned, especially in front of the group of women who were beautiful in appearance but dark in hearts, and he waspletely uninterested. "Goddess Iris, what a coincidence, you are here too." Just at this moment, a slightly jerky male voice came from a distance. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A handsome man dressed in expensive casual clothes, with a gold ne, a gold watch, and a ttering smile, was getting out of the Ferrari at the door. "Goddess, we meet again.¡¯ At this moment, Can, with a ttering smile, had walked in front of Iris and other beauties. In fact, he had been following around Iris these days. Iris had no time to talk to Can, but her girlfriends cared about Can very much. He was obviously a second-generation rich. "Maximilian, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me now!¡± Iris put her hands around her chest and looked at Maximilian frivolously, feeling quite upset. "You are making trouble unreasonably.¡¯ However, Maximilian just said this and walked away. "You!" Iris was furious! Maximilian had always been a wimp, but today he was so strong! He even dared to disobey her orders! For an instant, the angry Iris was out of bnce, ¡°Presumptuous! Maximilian, how dare you defy me over and over again! Why would the idiot Victoria marry a loser like you? She signed a contract with the Graham Group. In my opinion, it must be obtained by her prostitution!" When Maximilian heard these words, he stopped and stood still. Iris put her hands around her chest, still cursing arrogantly, "Our Griffith family is criticized because of her. Victoria is simply the nemesis of our Griffith family. A bitch like her really shouldn''t live in this world!¡± ¡°Iris, you sessfully angered me, I didn''t want to... Maximilian turned to stare at Iris gloomily, and said coldly. However, he was interrupted by Can beside Iris before he finished speaking. "Goddess Iris, is this fool upset you again?¡± Humph! Iris was very emotional. ¡°His name is Maximilian.¡± "Huh, is he the wimp Maximilian?" Suddenly, Can was shocked, followed by a full sarcasm. He walked around Maximilian in two steps, and then said arrogantly, ¡°It turns out that you are the Loser Maximilian. You had upset my goddess. Now I order you to kneel and apologize to Iris!" Can pointed at Maximilian and scolded arrogantly. Maximilian turned his head and looked at Can with a yful look. After a moment of silence, he coldly asked, "Done?" This word made Can stunned! ¡°Asshole, how dare you talk to me like that? In H City, the Williamson family enjoyed great reputation and was in high position. It would be a piece of cake to pinch a trash like you to death!" Iris on the side said arrogantly, "Maximilian, I advise you to knelt down and apologize to me now; otherwise, you can''t stay in H City! Even Victoria will be implicated because of you!¡± She was threatening her. ¡°Huh?¡± Maximilian looked at Iris up and down, ¡°I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you repeatedly angered me, so I will let you know that a wimp also has his dignity today!" Once finished speaking, Maximilian was about to teach her after taking a step forward. Suddenly a scolding interrupted him! ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing?¡± Laura walked over and stared at Maximilian. Snapped! Laura walked over and pped him angrily on his face, cursing, "You loser, how dare you hit Iris? It''s a nonsense! Get out!¡± Laura saw everything just now. Maximilian was simply troublesome. ¡°Apologize!¡± Laura scolded. Maximilian''s face condensed. Will he dare to do something with Laura? No. After all, she was Victoria''s mother, his mother-inw. Just forget it. He should bear it. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I''m sorry." Maximilian lowered his head to Iris. Iris just gave up, and after a few curses, walked away with her girlfriends and Can. He vaguely heard Iris saying, ¡°It''s really unlucky to meet this loser, and I almost missed the Joyclub party tonight!¡± ¡°You are right. I heard that a mysterious rich young master wille tonight. There are many second- generation rich''s on site.¡± ¡°Haha, are you itching again? Which second-generation rich do you want to sleep with?" On the other side, when Iris walked away, Laura red at Maximilian angrily, cursed a few words, and turned away. Maximilian was helpless and sighed. As soon as he turned around, he received a call from Wilfred, ¡°Mr. Lee, there is a private party at Joyclub tonight. Several local business giants in H City prepared it especially for you." Maximilian was startled, Joyclub? He nced at Iris who walked out the door, ¡°I''m not free today, and I have to apany Sissi.¡± ¡°Mr. Lee, in order to develop yourwork and make preparation for the inheritance of Dragon Sect, you''d better go.¡± Wilfred said. Maximilian thought for a while, "Well, I will be there." "Well, I will arrange someone to pick you up.¡± Wilfred said. Maximilian nodded, hung up the phone, and turned around to visit his daughter in the ward. He was naturally scolded by his mother-inw again. In the evening, Wilfred¡¯ car a Bentley arrived. Maximilian looked at the driver who looked respectfully bowed and shook his head helplessly, "Let''s go.¡± In fact, he was still a little worried if he encountered Iris by chance, how should he exin it? Admit everything? Chapter 111: Flattering Chapter 111: ttering Several local business giants in H City were standing respectfully at the door of Joyclub waiting for the uing Maximilian. They heard that the Heir of Dragon Sect was the host this time, so these business giants are very excited. As long as Mr. Lee of Dragon Sect gave them a little favor, the industry they were involved in was enough for them to make a lot of money. If they could get the favor of Mr. Lee of Dragon Sect and reached cooperation with Dragon Sect, their profits would definitely double. ¡°I heard that the heir of Dragon Sect is still very young, and I took my daughter to the party with me. I hope he will notice her." "I don''t know if Dragon Sect''s heir is married. If he is not married, our daughters will have topete hard for him." "It doesn''t matter if he gets married. It''s her luck to be his mistress. This time not only my daughter, but also my niecese." If the whispered conversations of several business giants were heard by outsiders, they would be shocked. Iris and her girlfriends arrived to Joyclub. Watching a few local businessmen standing neatly outside of Joyclub like elementary school students weing the principal, there was a look of surprise on Iris face. "That''s Chairman Jonathan. His worth is more than four billion dors. He is a famous business giant in H City!¡± A girlfriend beside Iris showed a look of consternation! This Jonathan was one of the top entrepreneurs in H City! He had assets of more than four billion dors and was involved in multiple industries! ¡°Look, the chairman of the Flourish Group is also there. They seem to be waiting for someone. Are they to wee the mysterious second-generation rich?" Listening to the murmurs of her girlfriends, Iris¡¯ eyes flickered, imagining in her heart that if she could seduce the mysterious second-generation rich, her life would directly reach the peak. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don''t waste our time now. Let''s go in and get ready. I need to fix my makeup now: Iris urged softly. "Ah, Iris, do you have an idea about the mysterious second-generation rich? If you sleep with him, don''t forget us." ¡°It would be best to take us together to be his lovers. Iris will be his girlfriend by that time. We will be mistress No. 1, mistress No. 2, mistress No. 3. Hahaha." A group of women was talking andughing, without any self-respect at all. Soon after Iris and others entered the Joyclub, a Bentley drove over and slowly stopped at the door. The red carpet wasid, and the bodyguards in ck suits were stood in lines on both sides. Jonathan stepped out without waiting for the car to stop. With a ttering smile on his face, he seized the opportunity to open the door for Maximilian. After falling behind for a while, the rest of the people were suddenly full of regrets. With a smile on his face, Jonathan pressed his hand on the doorknob on the back of the Bentley, and slowly opened the door, lest he moved too much to disturb Maximilian in the car. Maximilian nodded slightly and smiled at Jonathan, making Jonathan ecstatic. The smile on his face instantly changed like a blooming rose, and his neck was red with excitement. "Mr. Lee, please get off.¡± "Em" With a nasal sound, Maximilian stepped out of the Bentley. Because of the rush, Maximilian did not change his clothes. The moment Maximilian got out of the car, Jonathan and others felt dizzy looking at Maximilian''s clothes. Had it not been that Maximilian hade from Dragon Sect¡¯s Bentley, Jonathan and others would have thought Maximilian was the fake heir of the Dragon Sect. Jonathan''s lips moved and he didn''t say what he wanted to say because he was worried that he would offend Maximilian by saying the wrong words. So he turned his head to look at the local business giants behind him, and exchanged eyes with each other. Jonathan, was it fashionable to wear informally at dinner parties now? Our dress is so serious, so is it notpatible with Mr. Lee of Dragon Sect? Chairman Chang, Mr. Lee wears this way definitely to lead the fashion trend. We should follow in the footsteps of Mr. Lee. Chairman ke, Yes, yes, that''s a good idea. Let''s hurry up and let people send clothes over. We should be consistent with Mr. Lee. Maximilian looked down at his clothes, and then looked at the international-renowned brand Jonathan and others wore. He smiled at himself and asked, "Is it the clothes I wear..." Before Maximilian finished speaking, Jonathan hurriedly said, "Your taste in clothes is really amazing, and it is definitely trendy now. Many fashionable clothes on this year''s international fashion show look like your clothes.¡± Unwilling to be left behind, Chairman Chang continued, ¡°It¡¯s us who are old and can''t keep up with the trend. But today we also want to learn fashion from you. I''ll let people bring the clothes in a while, and we will follow you to feel the charm of international fashion trend." Jonathan and others had a very good way of ttering. At this moment, they had tried their best to tter, which made Maximilian feelfortable. But Maximilian heard too much of such ttery, so he didn''t say anything. "Well, let people send some masks.¡± Maximilian smiled. He didn''t want to show off at such a banquet. Jonathan and others were taken aback for a moment, and the scene of the masquerade party was made up for an instant. It seems that masquerade parties were very popr abroad. ¡°It seems that we are still OUT. Secretary Alex immediately brings the mask over. We will have a makeup party today.¡± Jonathan said to the secretary on the side. "Wearing a mask can increase the sense of mystery, and no one except us knows that Mr. Lee is the mysterious guest. In this way, it is easier for Mr. Lee to see the true thoughts of the people attending the dinner. You are so brilliant.¡¯ "It''s true. If we were to apany Mr. Lee to the dinner directly, we might not hear anything but ttering.¡± "Mr. Lee wants to integrate into the masses and truly listen to the ideas and opinions of the masses. Compared with Mr. Lee, our methods and ideas are far worse.¡± The chairmen spared no efforts to tter Maximilian. Maximilian smiled secretly. He just didn''t want to face Iris directly. If he had exposed his identity directly to Iris, God knew what would happen to the Griffiths, so he''d better hide his identity for now. After all, he still had a lot of things to do. At least he must guard against Dragon Queen''s conspiracies. Seeing the fascinating smile on Maximilian¡¯s face, the chairman and others praised him more happily. They even felt that it was their ttering that made Maximilian happy. The secretary Alex soon brought clothes and masks. Chairman Jonathan and others quickly changed into ordinary clothes. It is said that handsome people depends on their clothes. Without the foil of international brand clothing, business giants who put on ordinary clothes suddenly became ordinary middle-aged uncles. Maximilian took a pure white mask in his hand, and then pointed to the remaining masks and said, ¡°Chairman Jonathan could use a Pigsy mask, and Chairman Chang the monk mask...¡± Picking up the Pigsy mask, Jonathan touched his protruding belly and said cheerfully, ¡°"Pigsys are good. Pigsys are synonymous with blessing, and you are so kind to me." Chapter 112: Any Problems? Chapter 112: Any Problems? Maximilian put on the mask. Jonathan and the others took the masks of Pigsysy, Sandy, White Horse, etc., and put them on their faces. At this time, no matter what Maximilian did, Jonathan and others would follow him without hesitation because Dragon Sect was too powerful. If they didn''t follow suit, they were afraid that billions of wealth would be wiped out from them in an instant. Wearing the mask, Maximilian led Jonathan into the Joyclub. Many people in the Joyclub looked at Maximilian and his followers with puzzled looks. It was the first time they saw people dressed in this way entering high-end ces like the Joyclub. Many even thought that they were the entertainers who were invited by a local tyrant to entertain the quests. Outside the Brilliant Hall on the top floor of the Joyclub, Iris, who had just fixed her makeup and arranged her Chanel evening gown, was surrounded by her girlfriends and second-generation rich followers, walking towards the Brilliant Hall. The Brilliant Hall was most luxurious hall in the Joyclub. If there were no important guests to visit on weekdays, the Brilliant Hall would not open, as it was reserved for distinguished guests. This time it was opened to wee the future master of Dragon Sect, a heavyweight VIP. ¡°I heard that the Brilliant Hall was designed by a top French designer, and it is usually not open. Today, I have to take a selfie in it.¡± Iris looked excited. Next to her, her girlfriends were also full of excitement, gesturing to the camera and constantly taking pictures. The Brilliant Hall could not be opened several times a year and the ordinary second-generation rich did not have the chance to enter it. Those who could enter were all at the level of Chairman Jonathan, as they were the bigwigs that the second-generation rich could not match. Can, who was guarding by Iris''s side, said happily, ¡°Thanks to that mysterious second-generation rich, we can enter the Brilliant Hall this time. I must propose him a toast.¡± ¡°Do you know him? Could you take me with you when you toast?¡± Iris had a slightly coquettish tone. Hearing Iris''s charming voice, Can¡¯s body suddenly froze, and the idea of showing off suddenly rose. ¡°No problem, although I don¡¯t know him, my father knows him. Just now, my dad greeted him below. I might be able to say a few words to himter.¡± Can said proudly, his face full of triumph. It seemed that he would have a chance to get Iris tonight! ¡°As the saying goes, strangers at first meeting but friends at the second. I try to talk to him first and then I can ask him out more times before we get to know each other. If you be my girlfriend, you will definitely be able to make friends with that mysterious and rich man in the future.¡± Can looked at Iris¡¯s chest, and his eyes could hardly hide his lust and eroticism. Iris''s stature was much better than that of the women he slept with before! However, Iris just smiled secretly. With the mysterious and second-generation rich in front of her, Iris didn''t want to be Can¡¯s girlfriend. Now she was full of thoughts about how to hook up with that mysterious and rich young man. If she seeded, she would directly marry into the purple! Then people like Victoria should bow their heads and tter her whenever they meet her in the future. Seeing Iris not answering his questions, Can felt a little angry. Not long ago, Can had boasted in front of his friends that he would win over Iris as his girlfriend. However, seeing Iris not taking the bait, anger rose in Can¡¯s heart, and he wanted to show his power and prestige to Iris. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Can immediately averted his gaze, just in time to see Maximilian and his followersing closer slowly. However, because this group of people wore masks, no one knew them. Watching Maximilian and others wear masks, Can was a little confused for a while. He couldn''t figure out why there would be people wearing masks in the Joyclub. That was sheer nonsense. The clothes Maximilian and others wore were just something off-the-rack. Can grinned suddenly, thinking that he could disdain these people to show his power and prestige. ¡°Oh, there are people wearing masks here. It is the first time that I see such a scene.¡± Can said loudly on purpose. Iris and others were so curious that they all turned their heads to have a look, and they were immediately amused by the scene in front of them. ¡°Oh, it''s true. Why do these people wear masks here? Their clothes are so ragged. Maybe they are here to perform.¡± A girlfriend said with a mocking smile on her face. ¡°Hey! Here is Joyclub. The people perform here must be national level performers. There is no chance for performers in rags to get on stage.¡± Can echoed in agreement with his hands behind his back, his face full of arrogance. Iris nced at them and felt disgusted in her heart.She had just put on makeup but met such a group of people. This was not a good sign. ¡°What happened? Is the Joyclub essible to anyone? Such people will pollute the environment when theye in. Besides, this is the entrance of the Brilliant Hall. Call the security guard quickly to drive them away.¡± Iris said angrily. Not only her, but many people in the hall felt that the appearance of this group of people would lower the taste of the banquet tonight. Can was happy and suddenly felt that an opportunity hade. He stepped forward to stop Maximilian and his followers. With an arrogant expression on his face, he said, ¡°Who are you? This is the Brilliant Hall that is essible to distinguished guests with statuses only. Those of you who don''t have a status get out.¡± Seeing Can¡¯s arrogant expression, Can''s father, Calvin Williamson, who followed at the back of the team, immediately burst into a cold sweat. This is from N?velDrama.Org. If Calvin didn¡¯t wear a mask, he would jump out to give Can a hard attack with the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, and he would have to knock Can into a Pigsy¡¯s head. But at this moment, Calvin didn''t dare to mess around. He hadn''t figured out Young Dragon Lord¡¯s thought. If his identity was revealed, the matter would be even worse. Because they already knew that Young Lord preferred to remain low-key. At this moment, Calvin was so angry that his fat body kept trembling. He had already made up his mind. After a while, he must let his ungrateful son kneel on the ground and beg Maximilian for mercy. Chairman Jonathan touched the Pigsy mask on his face, wondering if Maximilian asked everyone to wear masks just to see the education level of their children. It is said that an expert judged the rise and fall of a family by looking at the upbringing of the descendants of the family. Jonathan''s imagination created a flutter in his heart, feeling that he couldn''t treat Maximilian as a simple second-generation rich. Maximilian¡¯s unique perspective of investigating partners had proved that Maximilian was not a mortal, and he was definitely at the level of immortal rank. However, Maximilian didn''t even know the mental activities of the people around him. He nced at the men and women who blocked the way through the mask, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He could get even with Iris this time. Seeing Maximilian and others not speak, Iris immediately stomped her feet in irritation and said, ¡°Can, what are you waiting for? Drive these beggars quickly, as I don¡¯t feel good seeing them!¡± As Iris screamed, many people in the Brilliant Hall came to see what was happening outside. ¡°Hey, why is Pigsy here? There are also Sandy, White Horse, and Nezha. Why aren''t Monkey King and Tripitaker here?¡± ¡°Ah, some funny idiots have run out. Could it be that the lunatics in the mental hospital ran out?¡± The crowd walking out of the Brilliant Hall made a lot of mocking sounds. Jonathan and other people trembled angrily when they heard the ridicule of the next generation. They secretly vowed in their hearts to teach them a lesson! Suddenly, Maximilian at the forefront asked in a cold voice with a mask, ¡°We are here for the dinner. Any problems?¡± Chapter 113: Kneel and Apologize Chapter 113: Kneel and Apologize ¡°Of course, there is a problem. The Brilliant Hall has restrictions on identity. Those of you who have only ID cards but no noble identity are not allowed to get in!¡± With that, Can raised his hand and jostled Maximilian, who stood at the forefront with a mask. Seeing the behavior of his prodigal son, Calvin jumped up angrily. He wanted to take off his mask and scold his son. If he offended Maximilian with words, he could apologize well to solve it. But if he hurt Maximilian, it would be hard to make up. Maybe the whole Williamson family would be wiped out! At this moment, Calvin had a deep understanding of this sentence ¡°It is just like kidding your father¡±. He regretted that he had spoiled Can so much since he was a child, and Can had be the person who was deceiving his father. Chairman Chang pulled Calvin to stop him from pulling down his mask and reminded him, ¡°Calvin, calm down. Don''t ruin Young Lord¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°How could I calm down? It''s my prodigal son. Why didn''t I shoot him on the wall back then?¡± Calvin was mad at the moment. Chairman Chang smiled secretly in his heart and continued to soothe him, ¡°Then you should not treat him as your son now. It''s not a big deal to sever your rtionship with him. He is just one of your sons, and you need to get rid of the disappointing son early.¡± Thepetition within arge family was fierce. Normally, the winner took all. Can had long been excluded from the list of sessors because he had no corepetitiveness. He belonged to the type ofpetitor who took family dividends, sat around, and waited to die. Even if he had to kick Can out of the family, Calvin didn''t have much psychological pressure. He just felt a little guilty about his son. After all, he had raised this son for more than 20 years, and they did develop emotion ties. As soon as Calvin made up his mind, he heard a scream in front of him. Without looking, Calvin knew that it was the voice of his son. Maximilian sneered behind his mask and then gave Can a straight punch on the bridge of his nose! In an instant, blood from nose sprayed on Can¡¯s clothes and the bloodstain seemed like flowers blossoming. Hiss! Everyone gasped! This masked guy was crazy! How dare he attack the young master of the Williamson family in public! ¡°Fuck! Don''t you know you should avoid the face when you hit someone?¡± Can, who was beaten, felt that he had lost his face. He was going to show off his masculine demeanor in front of Iris but was punched heavily by Maximilian at first. ¡°Damn it, I will beat you to death!¡± Can roared angrily. He raised his hand and swung another punch in Maximilian¡¯s direction. ¡°Great barkers are no biters. Since you want to be beaten, then I will fulfill you.¡± Maximilian, wearing the mask, was not polite. He turned around handsomely and kicked Can¡¯s chin with his leg. Since no one knew him, he didn''t have to hide his strength. Can suddenly felt that he was out of gravity, and his whole body flew backward. BOOM! Can fell heavily on the ground. He felt extremely painful as if his bones fell to pieces. Iris and other onlookers, the rich men and debutantes, took three steps back neatly, all looking at the masked man with horrified eyes. ¡°Barbarian! How dare you hit someone at the door of the Brilliant Hall? Hurry up and call the security guard!¡± Iris shouted at that time. ¡°I have already called the police. We are people of status. How can we fight with such a savage guy? We should use legal weapons to protect ourselves.¡± Thedies didn''t dare to be cruel to Maximilian, and they could only use words to attack him. The masked man had a smooth and clean skill, and the bunch of second-generation rich was reluctant to take actions. Although the number of people present was enough to fight with Maximilian, the ones who went up first must take a beating. These second- generation rich did not have the idea of sacrificing themselves to help others. If they got disfigured, how could they pick up girls tonight? Several of Iris¡¯s girlfriends hurriedly supported Can. Seeing Can¡¯s painful appearance, they all looked at the masked Maximilian with anger. Iris immediately stared at the masked Maximilian with a stern face, and shouted in a cold voice, ¡°How dare you beat Master Can? Do you know who his father is? He is a famous bigwig in H City. You will die, you wretch!¡± ¡°Don''t talk nonsense to him! We can take this damn guy awayter. A word from Can can make this guy suffer in the prison.¡± lris¡¯s girlfriends also echoed. ¡°Fuck you then! You are so rampant. You just wait and see. I will call my dad and he will kill you!¡± Can, who had lost his face, stared at Maximilian with gritted teeth and took out his cell phone to call his father Calvin. At this time, Can was like a child who had been beaten. His first thought was to find his parents and let his parents avenge him. Seeing Can making a call, everyone present fell silent while staring coldly at the masked man at the forefront. They thought that Maximilian was over! Anyone who dared to provoke the young master of the Williamson family was looking for death! After all, Can was not a nobody. His father Calvin was the chairman of the Williamson Group. The Williamson Group ranked top in H City, with total assets of worth more than one billion dors. Many local people dreamed of working in the Williamson Group. Jingle bells, jingle bells... Acharming cell phone ringtone came out from Calvin''s pocket, but he was wearing a Red Boy mask. For an instant, everyone looked at Calvin. Can also frowned. He didn''t expect that the fat man¡¯s cell phone ring would be the same as his father''s. Calvin was so nervous that his back was sweating. He said respectfully to Maximilian, ¡°Young Lord, I''ll turn off the phone right away.¡± ¡°No, you can just pick up your phone. What if something happens at home?¡± Maximilian said tly. Hearing what Maximilian had said, Calvin had thousands of thoughts in his mind, trying to figure out the meaning of Maximilian¡¯s words. ¡°What if something happens at home? Now I did have something urgent to handle! Did Maximilian know that Can was my son, so he wanted to see how I behaved at this time? Calvin had countless thoughts in an instant, so he took out his cell phone and answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the call connected, Can said hurriedly, ¡°Dad! I was hit by someone. Hurry up and send the person who beats me into prison. I want him to experience the consequences of his wrong doing!¡± ¡°You Bastard! Even if I get hit, I will take it, let alone you! It''s your good fortune to be hit by Young Lord, and it is also a blessing for our Williamson family!¡± Calvin gave vent to a torrent of abuse! ¡°Dad, how can you do this to me...Huh? Something doesn''t look right...¡± The voice on the phone seemed to be the same as that of the man with a Red Boy mask. Can panicked in an instant after noticing that. ¡°What the hell is that? Is the person wearing a Red Boy mask my dad?¡± Can looked carefully at the man who was walking towards him in strides with a Red Boy mask. instantly, he was full of anger! The mobile phone he was holding, his body shape, and even his walking pace were all familiar to him. ¡°Damn it! He is my dad!¡± Looking at Can¡¯s dementia-like expressions, everyone suddenly thought of a terrible result. ¡°Is Red Boy Can¡¯s father?¡± ¡°If this is the case, who are the other masked men?¡± ¡°Did we make a mistake? We are...¡± In an instant, these people panicked! Calvin pulled off the Red Boy mask, stared at Can angrily, and kicked Can¡¯s crotch without saying a word. Then he cursed, ¡°Bastard! Hurriedly kneel and apologize to the Young Lord!¡± Chapter 114: Forgive Me! I Was Wrong Chapter 114: Forgive Me! I Was Wrong Can knelt on the ground, clutching his crotch. He was so painful that the clothing on his back was full of cold sweat. With that kick just now, Calvin had done his best. Today, he would rather lose his son than offend the young lord of the Dragon Sect. Iris and others looked at Maximilian, who was wearing a mask, in surprise. Looking at his cheap clothes and the pure white mask on the face, everyone felt that this man was so mysterious. They didn''t believe that the legendary top second-generation rich dressed so inly and still wore a mask to hide his face. This is from N?velDrama.Org. They wondered the reason. The same question popped up in everyone''s mind. They couldn''t figure out what this mysterious and second-generation rich intended to do. However, taking a look at Can¡¯s painful appearance, everyone present felt chills and their blood was cold. This time he offended not only the legendary top second-generation rich, but also the most powerful local business giant. The younger generations of Chairman Jonathan and others instantly looked horrible as if their fathers had died. Their nervousness caused the crash of their minds, but their minds went nk and they didn¡¯t know what to do. Iris didn''t have so many worries. Instead, she looked at Maximilian who was wearing the mask with great interest. A pair of beautiful eyes shed with a strange light. She guessed what kind of face would be under the pure white mask. ¡°Do you think Young Lord is his name?¡± Iris whispered to the girlfriend next to her. ¡°Probably, but this name is a bit feminine. I¡¯m very curious about the look of this top second-generation rich.¡± ¡°Oh, are you just curious? I guess you want to sleep with him, but it seems that this second-generation rich is not easy to hook up.¡± Hearing the whispers of the girlfriend next to her, Iris proudly raised her pretty face and felt that she was the most dazzling one among the female present. ¡°Thosemonce women will not be my opponents. Today, I must sessfully hook up with this top second-generation rich! Calvin kicked hard the fatal ce regardless of his son''s life, which was enough to prove the strength of this top second-generation rich¡± Iris thought silently in her heart. Calvin turned around to bend over and bowed to Maximilian one hundred and twenty degrees, ¡°Young Lord, I failed to be a good father and deserve the me. As long as you say a word, I will kill this bastard today. It is also for the benefit of my family!¡± Calvin spoke so sincerely to show his respect to Maximilian, which indicated that he had given up his son. However, other second-generation rich looked bad as well. They originally wanted to join in as a fun to watch a big show, but what they didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene. No, it was not punishing Can as a warning to others. After all, Can was already regarded as a monkey among them because of his status. It was punishing a monkey as a warning to the chickens! Regarding the status of the family, most of the second-generation rich were not as good as Can. By contrast, weren''t they the chickens? Everyone looked at the mysterious masked man, waiting to see how he would express his attitude, as the attitude of the mysterious and rich man determined their fate and future. ¡°He is your son. Naturally, you should be the one to educate him. But the son''s mistakes should be med for his father¡¯s failure to teach him. You should reflect upon yourself.¡± Maximilian said calmly, and the face hidden under the mask looked chill. Although these local business giants behaved respectfully, Maximilian didn¡¯t believe that they did it with heartiness. Moreover, to take over the family in the future, Maximilian still needed to establish an awe-inspiring reputation outside; otherwise, it would be hard for him to overawe the world. Can, who was immersed in severe pain, heard Maximilian¡¯s words, and suddenly looked disappointed. He felt that Maximilian wanted him dead! ¡°Dad!¡± Can yelled mournfully and looked at Calvin with imploring eyes. Calvin''s eyes were already red. What Maximilian said was always in his mind. It was obvious that the Young Lord was dissatisfied with him and his tutor! ¡°Unfilial son! Don''t call me dad. I have been worried about you since your childhood. No matter how I much teach you, you will not change. Now you even provoke the Young Lord. You are the sinner of the Williamson family. From now on, I will sever the rtionship between you and me, and you are no longer one of the Williamsons!¡± Calvin roared and flushed with anger, ¡°Also, all the stocks, funds, houses, and cars under your name will be taken back! You can go to the society to be baptized and learn how to be a decent person instead of bing a parasite!¡± Can felt heartbroken in an instant. It was cruel enough to sever the rtionship between the father and son. But his dad even took back his money, houses, and cars. Then how could he survive and maintain an extravagant life? Can had never thought of such a situation, but the unexpected situation happened so fast. ¡°Dad, dad! I''m your son. You can''t treat me like this. You have to leave some money for me. Otherwise, how can I survive? The houses and the cars are mines. Why do you take them back? You can''t take them away from me!¡± Can lost his temper. ¡°Unfilial son! Those are all bought with my money! Naturally, I have the final say. You get out of here ASAP, and don''t stain Young Lord''s eyes.¡± Calvin, who was angrier, raised his foot to kick Can several times, and Can fell onto the ground finally. Can couldn''t feel the pain in his body anymore. At this moment, his heart ached, and he was terrified of his future life. Can, who was ustomed to pampering himself, couldn''t imagine his future life at all. He didn''t want to lose everything he owned now. If he lost what he owned, he would starve to death on the roadside. ¡°Young Lord, Young Lord, I was wrong. I know I was wrong! I shouldn''t have been reckless to Young Lord just now, but...but I was instigated by someone! Yes, I was instigated by Iris, that bitch! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be disrespectful to Young Lord!¡± Can, who was lying on the ground, looked up at Maximilian as if he had seen a savior. Can felt that he still had a chance as long as Maximilian vented his anger. Even if he didn¡¯t have any hope, he couldn''t just let himself bear the anger, and he had to find a scapegoat! Swish, swish, swish! Everyone looked at Iris, and many people seemed to take pleasure in her suffering. Iris turned pale suddenly, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and she got mad, ¡°Can, don''t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t ask you to be disrespectful to Young Lord. It¡¯s clear that you want to show off and attract my attention, so you did something to offend Young Lord!¡± After speaking, Iris¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears for an instant and she looked at Maximilian pitifully. ¡°Young Lord, I was wronged. Can is not a good person. He wants to pursue me for a long time, as I have been harassed by him. I would also like to thank you for punishing him. Otherwise, Iwill still be harassed by him¡± : Seeing Iris¡¯s expression, many people showed sympathy on their faces. The situation was instantly reversed by Iris. ¡°Bitch! You are talking nonsense!¡± Crack! Can was so angry that he almost spat out blood. He rushed forward and pped Iris on her face! Chapter 115: Interesting Chapter 115: Interesting Iris''s cheeks turned red immediately and she felt a searing pain. She stared at Can and shouted, ¡°Can, how dare you hit me?¡± Can was almost crazy now, and he cursed, ¡°So what? You instigated it!¡± With that, Iris burst into tears, and looked luscious. Maximilian quietly watched Iris¡¯s performance, and the word ¡°femme fatale¡± shed in his mind somehow. Iris''s means was worthy of the word. Although she was as beautiful as a flower, she was viinous. Seeing Maximilian in the mask revealing no expression, Iris felt a little dissatisfied. She thought she had already tried her best to act, and she was even able to win an Oscar statuette. How could she have not moved this mysterious and rich man? For others, 90% of them would rush over tofort Iris. Then she would be pretentious and sessfully hooked up with them. But it was a pity that the plot didn''t follow what Iris thought. Frustration filled Iris''s heart, and Iris even doubted that she was not pretty enough. However, Iris would not give up. Hooking up with the mysterious and rich man whom the local business giants trying to curry favor was Iris¡¯s ultimate goal! Iris thought that if she wanted to live an affluent life in the future, she couldn''t hold back at this moment. Iris gently bit her lips, with tears trickling down from her beautiful eyes, and said sadly, ¡°Young Lord, don¡¯t you believe what I said? If you don''t believe me, I...I''m willing to die for you!¡± Several rich young men on the side pitied Iris at the moment and grew protective of her. They even forgot Can¡¯s tragedy and tried to appease Iris. ¡°Iris, don''t be silly. I can prove Iris¡¯s innocence, and Can has been harassing her. It was Can¡¯''s idea to provoke Young Lord just now.¡± ¡°I can prove it too, and Can also told us that he could be able to sleep with Iris within a month at most. Recently, he has been harassing Iris as bold as brass.¡± ¡°Iris is a good and pretty girl. Young lord, you must trust her and don''t embarrass her.¡± Iris smiled secretly when she heard the words from the rich young men on the side but still looked at Maximilian with a sad expression on her face. ¡°Interesting.¡± Maximilianughed indifferently and then walked directly towards Brilliant Hall. Everyone stepped back to both sides, giving way for him, and watched Maximilian and others who wore masks walking into the Brilliant Hall. Iris looked at the handsome figure of the masked man like a fool, and couldn''t figure out what Maximilian meant. ¡°Interesting? I have been acting hard for a long time, but you just said that? Don''t you feel pity for me and want to protect me?¡± No matter how Iris thought, she couldn''t figure out the meaning of Maximilian¡¯sugh and words. Iris gnashed her teeth in anger, stamped her foot, and said in a low voice, ¡°You just wait. I don''t believe that men won''t have an affair with me!¡± Chairman Jonathan and others also couldn''t figure it out. They wondered if Maximilian let this matter go or he had other ns. The meaning of hisugh and words was too far-reaching for them to figure out. ¡°Chairman Chang, what should I do with my son? What does Young Lord mean?¡± Calvin stopped Chairman Chang, who was at the end of the team and asked him for help. ¡°Don''t say that Can is your son again. You just said Can will be driven out of the Williamson family. You''d better keep your word and do what you said, otherwise...hum, the means of Young Lord of the Dragon Sect must Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. be cruel.¡± Chairman Chang sneered. Calvin nodded hastily. He nced at Can, who was fainted andy on the ground, took out his mobile phone, and sent a text message to his family, asking them to deal with the expulsion of Can. He would not only expel Can from the Williamson family but also send him to a remote ce so that Young Lord wouldn''t see Can again. In the Brilliant Hall, Chairman Jonathan trotted over Maximilian in two steps and cheerfully pulled out the main seat for Maximilian. ¡°Young Lord, please have a seat.¡± Chairman Jonathan smiled with a kindly face. ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Maximilian sat down and said casually. Chairman Jonathan was full of joy in his heart, ¡°Young Lord, please take a break. Chairman Chang, you must do a good job serving the Young Lord tonight.¡± Chairman Jonathan winked at Chairman Chang, then adjusted his clothes, and walked out of the hall. The second-generation rich outside the hall were a bit hesitant at the moment. They wanted to go into the Brilliant Hal, but after looking at the fainted Can, they felt that the Brilliant Hall had be a dangerous trap that would swallow people. ¡°What shall we do, to enter or not to enter? The Young Lord was awesome just now, as he could decide one''s life and death at a nce. Can must be blind. How dare he provoke Young Lord?¡± ¡°Wasn''t he trying to bully the weak and show his ability? Just as the saying goes, beauties often draw down ruins. If it weren''t for showing off in front of Iris, Can would not end up like that.¡± The rich young men summed up the lessons in a low voice, thinking that they could no longer judge people by their appearance in the future. At the very least, when the Young Lord was still in the local area, they had to stay sharp. ¡°Iris, wipe off your tears. Do you want to fix yourself? Your makeup has ruined.¡± A girlfriend took out her cosmetic kit and showed it to Iris. Iris groaned slightly, shook her head, and said, ¡°No, I don''t need to reapply my makeup. I will go to Young Lordter. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t conquer his heart.¡± ¡°Iris, do you want to continue? I think Young Lord seems...¡± Her girlfriend didn''t finish the sentence, but everyone knew what she meant. Just now, the mysterious and rich man behaved so indifferently, and it was obvious that he thought nothing of Iris. Iris sped her hands tightly, and said fiercely in her heart, ¡°The man I can''t hook up with hasn''t been born yet. As long as I use a few tricks, I can definitely hook up with him!¡± ¡°Then it''s up to you. Iris, if you two are together, don''t forget us.¡± While Iris and her girlfriends were muttering, Chairman Jonathan walked out of the Brilliant Hall. He nced around with fierce gaze, and many debutantes and rich young men suddenly fell silent. They were shocked by Chairman Jonathan''s aura. ¡°How do your parents usually educate you at home? You didn''t learn anything positive at all, but learn quickly how to live a luxury and dissipation life. tt is shameful to see what you did just now!¡± Chairman Jonathan still wore the mask of Pigsy at this moment. Although his appearance was full of joys, they did notugh, knowing that this was the aftermath and they would also be punished. ¡°You should reflect how to be a decent man and do proper things in the future! Thanks to the Young Lord''s tolerance and generosity, otherwise, all of you are finished! When you enter the hallter, apologize to Young lord together, and you must behave yourselves at the banquet and know the etiquette. Don''t do anything inappropriate again!¡± After making the speech, Chairman Jonathan turned around and led them into the Brilliant Hall towards Maximilian. Chapter116 Seducing Seducing ¡°Apologize to Maximilian.¡± Jonathan said loudly. All the young rich bowed to him and said simultaneously, ¡°Please ept our sincere apologies.¡± Maximilian sat on the chair in the center, looking at them in a line, apologizing. It was like he was the emperor who was witnessing the courtiers reporting to him. ¡°Well, stop it. Let¡¯s get the party started.¡± Maximilian said in a forgiving manner. ¡°Thank you, Maximilian.¡± After making the apology, the young rich were kind of grateful to this mysterious young man whose face was covered by a mask. That feeling was like their mistakes were forgiven. Jonathan waved his hands, indicating all the young rich went away and found a seat by themselves. The band went on stage and performed some light music. The waiters and waitresses came into the room in a row, with the freshly-cooked delicate dishes and beverages, and the party began. The main chef in the Joyclub wore his uniform, which he had not worn for a long time. He took the freshly cooked precious dishes to Maximilian¡¯s table, followed by his apprentices. The main chef did not cook usually. Even though there were some precious dishes to prepare, it was normally cooked by his apprentice. But today was different, the main chef in Joyclub cooked specially for Maximilian. He was worried about the serving, so he personally took his apprentices with him to serve the dishes. Jonathan sat beside Maximilian, and introduced the main chef with a smiley face, ¡°Maximilian, this is the main chef of Joyclub, who was the winner of the International Top Chef Contest.¡± ¡°Hi, Maximilian. I am Lester, main chef of Joyclub. I have prepared some seafood for you. Please have a taste and give me some valuable feedback.¡± After the polite words, Lester took the dishes from his apprentices one by one, and presented them in front of Maximilian. ¡°Blue lobster from deep sea. We chose the newly arrived blue lobster, which was sent from Canada by flight.¡± ¡°Abalones. We chose the top-quality abalones and soaked them in water for three days, then simmered them.¡± Lester introduced the dishes one by one, which made the young rich almost droop. With money, one can buy good-quality ingredients, but can hardly recruit a good chef. Even though the young rich could order these dishes in Joyclub, Lester would not cook for them. What they ate were dishes cooked by Lester¡¯s apprentices or the apprentices of his apprentices. Those dishes tasted not as delicious as what Lester cooked. ¡°Lester cooked these dishes himself today. Last time when Jonathan treated his friends and asked Lester to cook for them, he just refused. It was his first apprentice who cooked.¡± ¡°I heard that Lester¡¯s cooking skill was outstanding, and ranked among the top ten most famous chefs in the world. He won the contest when his rivals were Michelin three-star chefs. In addition, the state- level banquet dishes he made were even rmended by the city leader.¡± ¡°Even Lester wanted to make friends with Maximilian, Who do you think Maximilian is? Even a rich second-generation guy could not enjoy his service.¡± Hearing the discussing about Maximilian in a low voice, Iris became more and more excited. Her eyes focused on Maximilian wearing a mask sitting at the center table, and wondered how she could get to know him. If she knew the face under the mask was what she had resented for four years, what her facial expression would be? ¡°Iris, why don¡¯t you refine your makeup? Maybe you need to be more cute and lovely to attract the young lord.¡± ¡°He might like girls who were domineering. It was said that guys from a rich family were usually precocious, because they had too many love experiences. Some of them are even gays.¡± Her girlfriend¡¯s words made Iris disturbed. Although she was confident about her look, she was not sure whether her look was to Maximilian¡¯s taste. ¡°Please say less and do not disturb me. I want to stay in a quiet ce.¡± Iris rubbed her forehead, and started to think about it. After a while, the party had moved to the dancing floor. The rich guys there were looking for youngdies to dance with. Some of them came to invite Iris, but they were all refused. Looking at Iris¡¯ line of sight, some guys who were going to invite her to dance just left, because her eyes focused on the mysterious rich guy in the center seat. Iris was observing Maximilian in a mask. Seeing that several girls were refused by him, she felt even more stressful. ¡°Was he not interested in girls? I do not believe it.¡± Seeing that the party was going to end, Iris stood up and went towards Maximilian. She decided to have a try, because missing this opportunity was a shame. Standing beside Maximilian in a mask, Iris¡¯ attractive body made Jonathan and other men excited. ¡°Young lord, do I have the honor to dance with you?¡± Iris said sweetly, at least three degrees more sweet than her usual voice. Maximilian had never seen Iris like this, and had never heard Iris¡¯ voice so sweet before either. Iris was like an obstinate woman in front of him before. He looked to Iris and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Do you think you deserve it...?¡± Iris was shocked for a while and humiliation rose from her heart. Even the emperor in the heaven, she deserved to dance with him. ¡°I think I deserve it.¡± Iris said decisively with a smile and looked at him directly. She could only see the white mask in her eyes. Gradually, the white mask became vague, and she could see the eyes under the mask. She could feel that he was smiling, in a teasing manner. In his eye, why was there a teasing smile? Iris could not think it straight. ¡°Does anyone her know her? Please introduce her to me in details.¡± Now that Iris showed up in front of him herself, Maximilian just wanted to take revenge on her. Jonathan thought about it for a while, thinking that Maximilian wanted to know more about Iris. Getting this point, Jonathan became clear about what he was going to do. Even though guys from a rich family usually had casual affairs, they always cared about the private life of the girls they were with. Now that Maximilian asked about it, he must want to know whether Iris had a clean private life. If she had many affairs outside and ended up with sexual diseases, it was not a good thing. ¡°Young lord, please wait a moment. I do not know much about the young girls, and I need to ask someone else about their personal life.¡± Jonathan was like an obedient old servant and waved his hands to his nephew, who knew almost everything about the girls¡¯ personal life. ¡°Dave, tell Maximilian something about Iris.¡± Jonathan said. ¡°Which aspects should I say?¡± Dave was too nervous to look into Maximilian¡¯s eyes. ¡°What was her personal life like? How many boyfriends she had before?¡± Jonathan said to Dave in a low voice. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Maximilian was still sitting in the center seat, in a rxing style. Iris, you were done! Chapter 117: Everyone Hated Her Chapter 117: Everyone Hated Her Dave took a nce at Iris, wondering if he must tell the truth. After all, Iris had never thought highly of him. ¡°Iris was a famous social butterfly. As far as I know, she had already been in a rtionship with seven or eight second-generation rich. There were also other rtionships I do not know about. She and her friends made a living by attaching themselves to the second-generation rich with their beautiful faces.¡± Dave''s words were like a thunderbolt exploding in Iris¡¯ head. Instantly, Iris felt like all her clothes were stripped off and she was fully exposed to the public. Was there anyone who had introduced someone else like this? Were you exposing my personal life to everyone? Shouldn''t you say how outstanding and attractive I was? Iris was pissed off and trembling. Shameful tears were flooding in her eyes. It was the first time she heard someone said something so bad about her. ¡°Dave, you say these words because you are just jealous. I refused you once, so you are revenging. This is definitely a nder.¡± Iris was against Dave, and desperate to defend her fame. Dave said contemptuously, ¡°You are almost like a public bus, and anyone rich can sleep with you. Do you really think you are a fairy? You want to hook up with the Young Lord, and you are just dreaming about something impossible.¡± Iris was pissed off, so she stomped. She looked to Maximilian in grievance, and said while she was wiping her tears, ¡°Young Lord, you can''t believe what he has said. I am wronged, and I am not like what he has said.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Maximilian smiled coldly for a while. He was very clear what Iris was like. What Dave said about her was not wrong at all. ¡°Bitch is pretentious.¡± After the words, Maximilian stood up and took the wine on the table, which was worth more than one million dors, and spilled it to Iris¡¯ face, ¡°Please stay awake. Although the day is almost dark, it is not the time for dreaming.¡± His acts were very swift. The wine went down from Iris¡¯ face, and wet her Chanel dress, which she bought specially for this asion. The Hall was in total silence. No one dared to make any noise, and their faces were covered by terrors. This Young Lord was super arrogant. At this moment, a sense of shame rose from Iris¡¯ heart, which she had never had before. Although she had no reason to stay here anymore, it would be more shameful if she stayed here longer. She covered her face with her hands, crying and ran outside, her girlfriends followed her. A gang of second-generation rich sighed. It was not known whether they were sighing for Iris or the wasted wine.From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Young Lord is so particr that he doesn''t even like such a beautiful woman as Iris. Maybe he just likes foreign women, so Iris is just a woman from countryside in his eyes.¡± ¡°The wine worth more than one million dors is just spilled out. He is too wealthy. It is a real La Romanee-Conti, which can hardly by even with money.¡± ¡°Iris is just burning herself this time. She wants to be with the young lord, but she ignores her disgraceful past. She had cosmetic surgeries on her face, so the young lord definitely doesn''t like her at all.¡± Jonathan went to Maximilian and said in a low voice, ¡°It is my fault that I let such a womane in. I will pay attention to it next time.¡± ¡°That is OK. It is kind of interesting.¡± Maximilian said in a happy tone. What he suffered from Iris before had been revenged this time. He thought Iris must have been exploded after being humiliated like this. ¡°OK. I get it.¡± Although Jonathan did not get it straight, he pretended that he got it. He was wondering if he would invite Iris again when he invited Maximilian next time. It looked like Maximilian liked to tease Iris. He felt kind of relieved after revenging Iris, but he felt a sense of emptiness immediately after. Looking at the big banquet, Maximilian wasck of interest, ¡°I feel tired now. Jonathan, please prepare a suit for me.¡± ¡°OK, I will do that.¡± Jonathan quickly took out her phone, and told his secretary Alex. Then he stood up in a respectful way and guided Maximilian to take a rest. Maximilian took off his mask and changed into a suit of Givenchy, a limited edition brought by Alex. His look and style changed a lot, from a countryside guy to a gentleman from a rich family. Jonathan said with smile all over his face, ¡°Young Lord, you look so handsome. You are just like a crouching dragon in this suit. You will definitely fly to the sky in the future and lead the world.¡± ¡°You are so sweet. Let''s end the party now.¡± Maximilian said smilingly. ¡°OK. I will go.¡± Jonathan bowed a little and went out of the room. Maximilian let Jonathan go, and prepared to leave alone, lest he would be seen by others and they would gossip about him. He left the Joyclub alone, and went outside. At the same time, Iris had changed into the clothes offered by her best friend, a perfect fit for her. But Iris did not care about it anymore. She just wanted to leave Joyclub after such a shameful evening. Otherwise, the other rich men and women would tease and mock her. People who insulted others in a disgraceful condition were usually seen among the young rich, who had much interest intertwined with each other. Iris was even worried about her future life, as she would definitely be a joke among them. It would not be easy for her to be pursued by second-generation rich in the future. ¡°Iris, cheer up. That Young Lord must have taken some wrong pills to treat you like that today.¡± ¡°Stop saying these words, and be careful, in case someone is listening through the wall. If anyone hears it, all of us will be screwed.¡± ¡°I think I''d better go right away. When nobody mentions it, we can think about some ways to deal with it.¡± Her best friends pushed Iris outside while they wereforting her. Iris did not say anything on the way. Her mind was in a mess now. She could not get why the Young Lord was against her and she could not get it straight how she was going to deal with it. ¡°Why did he treat me like that? If he did not like me, he could just expel me out. He did all those things just to ruin me. ¡± Iris said with her teeth clenched, and every word was popped out from the teeth slits. But none of her best friends could answer this question. It was like a riddle stuck in Iris¡¯ heart. ¡°We should stop thinking about it. It is Dave who said that in the first ce. If he did not say those words, the Young Lord would not have treated you like that.¡± One of her best friends said. Iris wanted to curse Dave, but she saw a figure shadowing out from the Joyclub, which was so familiar. Was that Maximilian? All of a sudden, Iris¡¯ temper came out. ¡°Maximilian, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 118: Maximilian was the one who Insulted Her Chapter 118: Maximilian was the one who Insulted Her Hearing Iris¡¯ words, his first reaction was that he was so clever that he had changed into the new suit Jonathan prepared him. If he was wearing the same suit, it would be difficult for him to exin to her. Maximilian turned around and saw Iris inplete anger, who rushed towards him with her friends. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Iris was very angry now, and wanted to vent her anger to someone! ¡°Why cannot I be here? People cannot stand near the road?¡± Maximilian said frankly. ¡°Near the road? This is at the door of the Joyclub. Is it a ce a jerk like you cane? You do not deserve showing up here! Do you know what kind of people normallye here?¡± Iris was filled with anger. When she saw Maximilian, she took him as a punching bag to vent her anger. ¡°I am standing on the road! Why should care about who I am? This is the first time I hear something like this. I am not going to the Joyclub, do I have to care so much about it?¡± Maximilian asked rhetorically, as he narrowed his eyebrows and became cold-faced." Iris¡¯ girlfriends also had anger in their hearts. They were a small group, which meant they had the same stance. Iris lost her face today, and it was also humiliating for them, so they all took Maximilian as a punching bag. ¡°You are such a sharp guy that you dare to refute Iris. Is it because you have found a rich woman as yourpanion? Are you waiting for yourpanion toe out?¡± A girl beside them crossed her hands in front of her chest, her face full of ridicule. ¡°Look what the jerk dressed. It seems like a limited edition of Givenchy, which costs several hundred thousand dors. Iris, it seems the jerk in your family indeed have had an affair. He has definitely found a rich woman.¡± Another girl in exaggerating clothes said. ¡°As far as I can see, this Givenchy is not right. It seems like a fake one. You jerk, just tell us, where did you get your clothes? If you cannot make it clear, we will tell others that you have found a rich woman.¡± Maximilian rolled his eyelids, and turned around to show his back to Iris. He thought they were all crazy, because they could have thought that he had found a rich woman as hispanion from a suit. He did not know what was in their heads. Looking at Maximilian¡¯s back, Iris threw her purse to him. But she failed to hit his head, as it flew away from over his shoulders. ¡°You are going too far. I am not going to care about your dirty words, but you shouldn''t have thrown your purse to me. What do you take me for?¡± Maximilian turned back and said in grievance, his face icy cold. ¡°I take you as some rubbish. Go pick up my purse quickly. Otherwise, I will make you feel embarrassed!¡± Iris put her hands at the side of her waist, pretending to be a fierce woman and said. Maximilian looked at Iris silently, but Iris was also ring at Maximilian. ¡°Maximilian, you are nothing. Do you want to fight against me? Do you still want to stay at the Griffiths? If you do not want to starve to death, go and pick up my purse right now!¡± Iris said angrily, like a master. She regained the feeling of superiority she had before. Maximilian became angry, and he even wanted tough. When he thought about the relieving feelings when he spilled the wine to her, he walked towards the purse lying on the ground. It did not bother him. After all, he was still living in the Griffiths, and had to bear something. He would have many chances to revenge in the future. Picking up the purse, Maximilian walked to Iris slowly and gave it to her. Looking at Maximilian, her best friends allughed at him with taunt. ¡°You are indeed a jerk, who cannot even fight back. You are a shame to men, even though I doubt whether you are a real man.¡± ¡°His daughter might be his neighbors¡¯. I guess Victoria just wanted to find a father for her kid. Otherwise, how to exin that such a beautifuldy married such a jerk?¡± ¡°That makes sense. But being a useless man, he has already earned his favor when he sleeps with This is from N?velDrama.Org. Victoria.¡± Maximilian would have tolerated it if they were just insulting him, but he could not bear to hear they were saying about Victoria. Looking at the anger from Maximilian¡¯s eyes, Iris said in a tone of contempt, ¡°We say you are a jerk. Are you not convinced? Oh, I see. You are not happy because we mentioned Victoria.¡± ¡°Well, but my best friends were not wrong about it. Victoria just took you as his child''s father. The reason why she could sign those contracts was because she slept with other men outside. While your wife was sleeping with other men to earn money, you were wearing a highly-faked suit. You two are perfect for each other.¡± Iris became happier and relieved after saying those words. It seemed that she had let all her anger out. Therefore, she raised her head up, as proud as a peacock. Maximilian said coldly and lowered his eyes when he saw what Iris was wearing. ¡°You are wearing a dress that is not suitable for the asion today. It is easy for you to be taken as a whore in such a dress. I suggest you pay attention to your taste of clothing.¡± After these words, Maximilian turned around and walked towards the roadside. Iris¡¯ emotion that had been smoothed down just now was disturbed again by his words. The humiliation she felt when she was insulted by the young lord appeared again in her head. All of a sudden, Iris became extremely angry. Tears blurred what she could see. She pointed at Maximilian¡¯s back, shouting, ¡°Who do you say is a whore? You are a total jerk. Come back, and I''ll trample you to death. Come back now!¡± A smile showed up on Maximilian¡¯s face. The more agitated Iris became, the happier he was. It would be best if she could die out of the anger. Looking at Maximilian¡¯s back going farther and farther away, Iris felt her liver was exploding. She put her palms at the side of her waist, panting. ¡°Iris, do not be angry any more. This dress indeed does not suit you. Let¡¯s go back. Otherwise, when the party ends, other peoplee out and we will be a joke again.¡± ¡®We have a lot of chances to humiliate that jerk. Let''s stop being angry with him today. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± While her best friends were exhorting her, they heard a rush of quick footsteps. They looked back and saw Jonathan rushing out with all the fat on his body. ¡°Why is Jonathan running so fast? He seems to be chasing someone.¡± Iris murmured. Jonathan rushed out of the Joyclub, and looked around. He quickly fixed his eyes on Maximilian not far away from here. Sighing in annoyance, Jonathan did not think too much, and not even pant for two more seconds. He ran to Maximilian right away. After dealing with the party stuff, Jonathan went back to the private room to please Maximilian, but he found that Maximilian was not there anymore. After asking around about Maximilian, Jonathan was sure that Maximilian had left. So, he ran out to chase him. ¡°Young Lord, wait a minute. I''ll see you off.¡± Jonathan said loudly while he was running, for fear that Maximilian would disappear from his eyesight. Iris and her friends became confused suddenly. Their confusing eyes looked towards Maximilian walking along the road alone, and an entric thought rose to their heads, Was ¡°the Young Lord¡± in Jonathan''s mouth Maximilian? Chapter 119: Youll Regret it Chapter 119: You''ll Regret it Hearing Jonathan''s words, Maximilian smiled bitterly. He had never imagined Jonathan woulde out to call him. Iris was still there. If she discovered that he was Maximilian, it would be troublesome. Turning around, Maximilian looked towards Jonathan, and then his eyesight turned to Iris. Jonathan''s heart sank for a while, realizing suddenly that he did something wrong. Obviously, the reason why Maximilian changed a suit was that he did not want to be recognized by others. But he had revealed the truth just now. In addition, among the several women, there seemed to be Iris, who was insulted by Maximilian just now. He guessed Maximilian wasing out alone to find out how she would react... Jonathan even imagined a scene of repulsive addiction. After all, a lot of second-generation rich have some repulsive addictions, and he had heard some strange hobbies among them. Although he had so many thoughts in his heart, everything happened so fast. He came up with a way to make up for his mistakes. ¡°Did you see the Young Lord? Have you seen the lord in a in suit or have you seen a ck Bentley? You will get a heavy reward if you can provide me some clues.¡± Jonathan stopped and said loudly, his eyes moving from Maximilian to Iris and her friends, who were not far away. Seeing Iris, Jonathan became lightened and ran to her quickly, ¡°Did you take part in the party? Have you seen the Young Lord?¡± Iris¡¯ girlfriends could not speak any word when they saw Jonathan. They were all shaking their heads This is from N?velDrama.Org. nervously. Iris even lowered her head, fearing that Jonathan would recognize her. She was insulted by the Young Lord just now. Who knows whether Jonathan would insult her again or not? There was a saying, ¡°People follow the example of their superiors. If the superior worships Buddha, the inferiors will imitate it, too. If the superiors like bullying people, the inferiors will follow him and do the same.¡± Iris was worrying about it right now, as she felt insecure deep in her heart. If she was humiliated by Jonathan, she did not know how to move on in her life. ¡°Didn''t you really see the Young Lord? You''ll get rewarded if you have any clue about him.¡± Jonathan asked excitedly. ¡°No. We really did not see him. Isn''t he at the Brilliant Hall?¡± One of her friends said. ¡°Well, the lord is like a dragon, of which we can only see a part. It seems that I have no chance to see him off today.¡± Jonathan had a gift in acting, and his acting was natural. He shook his head with a sigh, and left full of remorse. Iris sighed, and felt she was silly enough to think that Maximilian was the Young Lord. Someone like Maximilian even did not deserve to serve the Young Lord. But thinking of the way the Young Lord spilled the wine to her, Iris felt she was attracted to him, as he was so domineering. ¡°I was really scared. Now that the Young Lord had left, the party would be dismissed soon. Let''s go.¡± ¡°Our car is parked far away from the Joyclub, and we have to drive the same way with Maximilian the jerk. We''d better catch up with him to smooth our nervousness.¡± When they were ridiculing Maximilian just now, they felt so relieved. It seemed that teasing and ridiculing other people was in their nature. They could be happy for a whole day out of such behaviour. ¡°Go. The jerk was probably scared by Jonathan''s words, and he was still standing over there. I really like the dominance of the Young Lord. If the Young Lord wants me to be his woman, I am willing to be spilled by him a hundred times every day.¡± Iris raised her head and walked towards Maximilian. All her best friends started tough, discussing about them around Iris. ¡°Iris, you have a special taste for men. You seem to have Stockholm syndrome. Do you like to be abused?¡± ¡°It depends on who is abusing me. If I am to be abused by the Young Lord, such a big shot, I am totally willing. It is a pity that I do not even have a chance to be spilled the wine by him.¡± ¡°That is true. Look how Jonathan ttered the Young Lord. It is nothing to be abused, because your status can be much higher if the Young Lord wants you.¡± Hearing these words, Iris became proud. It seemed that the humiliation just now was another kind of enjoyment all of a sudden. Seeing that Iris and her friends did not realize Jonathan was just deceiving them, he thought they must have been fooled. So, he turned around and went away. ¡°Do not move. Maximilian, you are a good-for-nothing. Come here quickly.¡± The sharp tone of Iris came to Maximilian¡¯s ear directly. Maximilian stopped and said impatiently, ¡°We have our own way to go, please do not always follow me.¡± ¡°You, such a poor guy, should not be so rude to me. The road isn''t yours; you do not have the right to decide where we should go.¡± Iris looked at Maximilian in contempt and said, ¡°Why were you shocked just now? Aren''t you frightened by Jonathan that he thought you were the lord?¡± ¡°What lord? What are you talking about? I am just curious and stopped to see what is happening.¡± Maximilian said with a cold face. ¡°Curious? I guess you are craving for the reward from Jonathan. It is a pity that you haven''t seen the Young Lord¡¯s face, which you will never see. Stop daydreaming about earning quick money. Go back to Victoria and wash her feet.¡± Iris said loudly. Maximilian looked at Iris with sympathetic eyes. He was thinking what facial expression she would have when she knew that he was the Young Lord. She might be shocked by his handsome face. With such a thought, Maximilian smiled and curved his mouth. It seemed like he enjoyed being cursed by Iris. Iris red at Maximilian, and thought that it was meaningless to continue cursing him. In addition, many passers-by cast strange eyes on her, which would do harm to her image as an attractive woman. It was not a good thing for her. ¡°Your father-inw¡¯s birthday ising up, and it will be a huge party. A lot of family members and rtives wille to attend the party. You, a poor guy, should prepare for it well, lest you send something worthless as a present to make the guestsugh.¡± Iris walked away after these words, but she returned after just one step. She reached out her hand to point at Maximilian¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Poor man, do not wear such a fake Givenchy next time. I will tell others about it.¡± Iris walked away with her best friends,ughing. Looking at Iris¡¯ back, Maximilian could not do anything but smile. If she were not a cousin of Victoria, he would have found someone to teach her a lesson. ¡°Honestly speaking, I should make full preparations for it. I cannot lose Victoria''s face. But what present should I give him? I cannot give something too expensive, but it should be something meaningful.¡± Maximilian thought. Chapter 120: Father-in-law’s Birthday Chapter 120: Father-inw¡¯s Birthday Today was Marcus''s birthday. The family of Samuel''s second wife had been beating the drums from the early morning. Many rtives came to the party, which was really a big asion. Near the noon, a fancy car stopped at the door of Victoria''s home. Humphrey pushed the door open and stretched his Givenchy suit. The suit he was wearing was atest limited edition of Givenchy, which was released recently in the Mn Fashion Show. It cost almost 15 thousand dors abroad, and it probably cost double the price at home. He tidied his sleeves, raised his elbow to look at his shining Rolex wristwatch, smiling. Although Rolex watches were not of the top quality, the rich people at home were fond of them very much. People might not know Patek Philippe, but they definitely recognized the shining Rolex. Humphrey came home from abroad recently, and had prepared for this asion for a long time. He even paid attention to such details as his watch. Opening the back door of his fancy car, Humphrey took out some fancy presents, which were for Victoria''s mother. Humphrey was Victoria''s ssmate in high school, and had a crush on her. After high school, he followed his family to further his study abroad, and got a master degree in Economics. He had worked at the Wall Street for a few years, and was now the general manager of DK Investment Company in H City right now. DK Investment Company was a rising star in H City, and had already raised a fund over one billion dors. It was developing very fast due to Humphrey''s superior management skills. Humphrey had returned for more than half a year, and kept close contact with Victoria''s mother, as he sent gifts to her once in a while. This time, the birthday party for Victoria''s father was proposed by Humphrey, and he wanted to use this opportunity to force Victoria to divorce with Maximilian. Victoria, as a well-known beauty in H City, naturally attracted many admirers, and Humphrey was among them. Thinking that his n was going so well, Humphrey''s eyebrows naturally raised and he walked quickly towards Victoria''s home. There were all rtives and families in Victoria''s home, and many of them had arrived early to chat with Marcus. Maximilian was standing in his bedroom, looking at the clothes in his wardrobe. Eventually, he put on the Givenchy suit. After all, clothes were destined to be worn by people. In addition, today was the birthday of his father- inw, and he had to wear some nice to show his respect. Of course, he had already forgotten Iris¡¯ intimidating words. Knock, knock. Humphrey was knocking at the front door. Laura''s heart leaped and thought it might be Humphrey. She said, ¡°Victoria, go and open the door. Some guest is waiting outside.¡± Victoria raised her eyebrows, thinking that there should not be anyoneing now, because all the rtives had arrived. When she opened the door, and looked at Humphrey, who was in a nice suit, she was kind of shocked. She felt the person in front of her was kind of familiar, but she didn''t know his name. ¡°Who are you?¡± Victoria asked. m Humphrey, your ssmate in high school.¡± Humphrey said. Looking at Victoria''s beautiful face, Humphrey''s heart was about to melt. How could such a beauty be the wife of a jerk? Victoria, just wait for me. I would save you from that jerk. I was the Monkey King who came to Victoria, stepping on a colorful cloud. The thought was roaring in Humphrey''s heart like crazy. ¡°Well, it is you. It has been a long time since we metst time. Aren''t you abroad?¡± Victoria recalled him, and opened the door to let him in. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Looking at Humphrey, Laura was like she was looking at his son-inw. For the past six months, Humphrey was always sending gifts to Laura, ranging from cosmetics, food, to clothes, which were all of international brands. Laura had alwayspared Humphrey with Maximilian, and afterparison, she found Maximilian was just a shit, no, even worse than shit. The shit son-inw had never given her anything in these years. ¡°Laura, this is something for you, please keep it.¡± Humphrey gave the gifts to Laura, and winked at her. Laura was too happy to care about her image. She said with a smile, ¡°Humphrey, do not treat me like a guest when youe to my home. You do not need to bring me anything when youe next time.¡± ¡°These are small gifts, which are not worth much. I heard that today was Marcus¡¯ birthday, I had reserved a room in Lasdun, and we can go togetherter.¡± Humphrey said, not taking himself as a guest. ¡°Thank you so much, Humphrey. You are still caring about me and Marcus after so many years.¡± Laura introduced him to the rtives excitedly, ¡°Allow me to introduce you. This is Humphrey, a ssmate of Victoria in high school. He is the general manager of DK Investment right now.¡± All the rtives looked at Humphrey, and greeted him. They moved their eyes to Victoria, and thought that Humphrey was not here for Marcus¡¯ birthday, but for Victoria. Marcus, the leading role today, was sitting in the center seat, chatting with his rtives. At this moment, he looked at Humphrey, and said happily, ¡°Humphrey, have a seat. Victoria, make tea for Humphrey.¡± Victoria heard it and went to make tea. Then she held the tea and passed it to Humphrey. Humphrey took the tea politely, and said thanks. His eyes noticed her perfect figure in an officedy style dress, and her skin was silky. Her delicate face and the fragrance from her body were stimting his senses. Gorgeous! Such a gorgeous beauty should belong to him, Humphrey. ¡°DK Investment was a big investmentpany. I heard it made huge profits recently. Humphrey, are you the one who is managing it? You can rmend some good stocks to us.¡± At this moment, a friend of Marcus said with a smile. ¡®That is right! You own an investmentpany, and earn a lot of money. We can also earn some if you can tell us some inside news.¡± All the rtives right now took Humphrey as a gem stone, and seemed to see the light of wealth from Humphrey. ¡®This is not a big deal. I will tell Marcus somethingter, and you can ask him if you want to follow.¡± Humphrey took the chance to tter Marcus. Marcus was extremely proud after hearing his words. He knew Humphrey was helping him raise his social status. He said with a smile, ¡°Humphrey is a good man. If everyone asks him, it will be wasting his time. I will keep in touch with him and give you the information you want.¡± All the rtives started to tter Marcus, and his attitude toward Humphrey changed immediately. After all the ttering andughter, Marcus thought about Maximilian, who was almost a good-for- nothing. He was choked by the fact that his son-inw was not Humphrey. ¡°Where is Maximilian? What time it is! All the rtives havee, and he is still in his room. He is not polite at all.¡± Marcus became even angrier after saying these words. Victoria answered in panic, ¡°I''ll go and call him.¡± Humphrey stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I have heard something about Maximilian, but I haven''t seen him in person yet. I can take this chance to meet him. He must be a great guy to marry Victoria!" Chapter 121: A Hundred Things Chapter 121: A Hundred Things Thest thing Victoria wanted was to have Humphrey meet Maximilian. But with the presence of so many rtives and friends, Maximilian had to show up. The anxious Victoria shut her eyes, feeling resentful about Maximilian¡¯s ipetence! As long as Maximilian had got even a tiny bit of balls, she shouldn''t have been so exhausted. Creak. The bedroom door was pushed open, and the neatly dressed Maximilian walked out. Humphrey saw the well-dressed Maximilian and was startled at once. He was totally amazed! That suit was thetest limited-edition by Givenchy! The price of his suit was worth five times more than that of his own Givenchy suit! Victoria was also stunned, as she had never seen Maximilian so well-dressed. Maximilian had never dressed like this before, nor had he got any outfits that suited him so well. Swoosh. All the rtives and friends stared at Maximilian, as they were surprised by his appearance today. Even Marcus and Laura thought to themselves that finally Maximilian honored them for once. "Ah..." Iris¡¯ughter broke the silence. Theughter made everyonee to their senses and they were staring at Iris. Iris wore a look of "I knew this would happen long ago", raised her head and gave Maximilian a contemptuous look. ¡°Maximilian, you actually put on this suit. How shameless you are! Do you think no one could tell that you are wearing a knockoff Givenchy? You are insulting us. A trash like you doesn''t even deserve such crap." Iris¡¯ words were like a huge rock plunging down into the water, sending waves in people''s heart immediately. The crowd, who had originally been amazed by Maximilian¡¯s change, began to roar withughter at this moment, and the atmosphere was full of sarcasm. Humphrey looked as if he understood all at once, and felt secretly ashamed of the fact that he had just been amazed by him. How should he have been surprised by the knockoff on this trash? ¡°Well, well, no wonder. This suit by Givenchy is a limited edition. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Only those who are of very high social status are eligible to purchase it.¡± "It¡¯s been long said that you are a poor guy. But even if you are poor, you should at least have some pride, right? You are disgracing Victoria by wearing such a knockoff. Listen to everyone''sughter! Half of the sarcasm in theughter is for you, while the other half is for Victoria.¡± "You are hurting Victoria by doing this! As a man, shouldn''t you reflect on yourself? Even I am feeling heartbroken and sorry for Victoria. A trash like you doesn''t deserve Victoria at all!" Humphrey was talking agitatedly. He turned to stare affectionately at Victoria, "Victoria, you¡¯ve gone through so much hardship all these years, and I could imagine how much you have suffered. I hope that you won''t be suffering any more from now on, or having a rough time any longer for this despicable piece of shit.¡± Humphrey had long prepared these words. He had just been waiting for such an opportunity! Finally, Maximilian was offering it! Humphrey was getting so into himself, and his touching and emotional speech excited all the rtives and friends of the Griffith Family. In their minds, if Victoria could marry Humphrey, they would have a strong connection in money management and investment, which would definitely benefit them. ¡°Humphrey is really in love with Victoria, and I''m moved simply by looking at it. If I were Victoria, I would definitely divorce Maximilian right now." "That loser Maximilian doesn''t deserve Victoria to begin with. Victoria indeed has been suffering through all these years. Marrying a loser is a tragedy." ¡°It¡¯s OK if he is a loser, but why would he wear a knockoff? He is pretending to be someone he is not. When he is exposed, it will disgrace the Griffith Family, especially us." From N?velDrama.Org. The rtives of the Griffith Family were whispering and discussing, and everyone threw a disdainful gaze at Maximilian. At a loss what to do, Victoria stared at Maximilian. Now she, who was caught in between, was feeling extremely upset. Victoria knew Maximilian was putting up a front for her by doing this. However, he was exposed on the spot at this moment, which led to the digs against Victoria. This really hurt Victoria so much. "Victoria, my suit is authentic. It is really not a knockoff." Maximilian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Victoria upset. He held Victoria''s hand in a flurry and wanted to exin to her. ¡°Well, even if this trash is exposed, he still refuses to admit it. This suit is very expensive, and how could a poor guy like you afford it?" ¡°Humphrey told us all. If the suit is authentic, not only should the buyer be rich, but he also has to be someone of high status. What kind of status does a loser like you have?" ¡°Maximilian, are you on the Forbes Billionaires List, or are you so powerful that you are ying a central role somewhere? You are the king of a public toilet at most, and you can only run a cesspit!" Led by Iris, the rtives of the Griffith Family started to make fun of Maximilian together. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt to diss him; on the contrary, it made them happy. Maximilian looked calm. He had long been used to tauntsing from the rtives of the Griffith Family. Fingering the box in his pocket, Maximilian calmed down the anger in his heart slowly. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to get revenge, but it was not the best time now. ''You are allughing at me. In the end, I will make all of you regret what you have done to me!¡¯ Victoria let out a sigh, nudged Maximilian and said in a low voice, "Go back and get changed. Don¡¯t wear this suit anymore.¡± Victoria was having mixed feelings, and her face darkened. Why would Maximilian embarrass her at this moment? "Why? It¡¯s authentic. When dad''s birthday party is over, we can go to the shop and verify its authenticity. If it''s fake, I, Maximilian, will eat this suit in front of you all!" Maximilian asserted. Laura could see the situation was getting awkward. She thought to herself. There was no rush to force Maximilian to get a divorce right now. They could wait until the birthday party was over. The birthday party was carefully prepared by Humphrey, and they could insult Maximilianter. When the party finished, they could have it out with him. "Since Maximilian said that, let''s not embarrass him anymore. But when the party is over, if the suit is proved a fake, I don¡¯t want you to eat it. You just need to promise me one thing." Laura stared calmly at Maximilian, a cold smile hanging on her lips, as if she had nailed him down. Maximilian knew what the so-called "one thing¡± Laura was talking about even without thinking. She definitely wanted him to divorce Victoria. "Mom, why bother with Maximilian? I''ll ask him to get changed right now." Victoria said anxiously and then red at Maximilian, gesturing him to change his clothes. Maximilian couldn''t look moreposed. He said calmly, ¡°Fine. But if my suit is authentic, I also hope that you could promise me one thing.¡± Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Maximilian dared to talk back! Laura''s heart jolted. It was the first time she had seen Maximilian talk to her like this. She wanted to smack her hand down on to the table on the spot, red at him and gave him a lesson. But at the thought of the rtives and friends present, as well as Humphrey, Laura suppressed it. After all, she had to maintain her image, or else, it wouldn''t be great if Humphrey was scared by her. "Well, well, you, a loser, are getting bolder. Could it be that you are biting the bullet to pretend to be someone you are not? I''ll just give you this opportunity. As long as your suit is authentic, I, Laura Griffith, will promise you 100 things, not to mention one thing!" Chapter 122: Prove it to You Chapter 122: Prove it to You Maximilian smiled faintly and was about to say something, but Victoria interrupted him. "Maximilian, why are you still pretending now? Are you so eager to divorce me?" Victoria stared at Maximilian in anger. Of course, Victoria knew what Laura¡¯s words meant. However, it didn¡¯t ur to her that Maximilian should have agreed to her mother¡¯s term. As long as they went to the shop to verify the suit¡¯s authenticity and Laura asked Maximilian to get a divorce, Maximilian could do nothing but sign the divorce agreement! The furious Victoria raised her hand up high and waved it against Maximilian¡¯s face suddenly. Watching Victoria¡¯s movement, Maximilian closed his eyes slowly. He thought to himself. What he had done was all for the sake of Victoria, but how would it turn out like this in the end? He wanted to put up a front for Victoria, only to have her taunted together with him. Maximilian clenched his fists. Although the endless fury was rising in his heart, Maximilian¡¯s expression was getting more and more peaceful, as if a monk was sitting still in meditation. A st of scented wind greeted him, and Victoria''s handnded on Maximilian¡¯s cheek. At thest moment, Victoria drew her hand back. However, she failed to control it and Maximilian¡¯s face was pped. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it made a crisp noise. p! With the crisp noise, all the rtives smiled, as if they had long been expecting this to happen. Both Marcus and Laura started to smile too. They thought it was a good day today. When the birthday party was over, they could have a satisfactory son-inw, and from then on, they could live happily forever. Humphrey was smiling even more contentedly and almost failed to suppress hisughter. The more miserable Maximilian got, the happier Humphrey would be. As Victoria''s hand went down, Humphrey could almost see him holding Victoria¡¯s hand and walking into the church, leading Victoria into the bridal chamber, taking off Victoria¡¯s gorgeous gown and pressing her against the bed. Everyone was happy, and only Maximilian and Victoria were painful. Everyone¡¯s happiness was based on their pain. With both hands covering her face, Victoria dashed into the bedroom and mmed the door closed. Maximilian turned around hurriedly and was about tofort Victoria, but he was grabbed by Humphrey. Humphrey yelled, "You are a piece of shit. Haven''t you hurt Victoria enough? Get out of my way. I''ll go andfort her, because you are not qualified tofort her." ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Why am I not qualified? Step aside..." Maximilian said coldly. Before Maximilian could finish his words, Laura got to her feet with hands on her hips, "Maximilian, get out and wash the car. Make it shine and prove that we haven''t provided for you all these years in vain." ¡°Loser, wash it carefully. I''ll take my sisters with me to check it in a while. If there is a speck of dust, wait for a good scolding.¡± Iris said harshly It made her feel so good! Watching Maximilian getting pped and taunted made her feel sofortable. Franklin opened the present sent by Humphrey proudly and said in amazement, "Well, what Humphrey sent actually is red cubilose. This is the Rolls-Royce among cubiloses." ¡°Have you ever seen red cubilose before, Maximilian? A poor loser like you can never see one. Come and have a look. One box of red cubilose costs your sry of one year. Look, how enormous the gap is between you and him." Franklin couldn''t wait to show off. Humphrey said with a smile, "It is nothing and doesn¡¯t worth much. If Laura and Victoria like it, I will buy more in the future and braise it for you every day. It¡¯s said that cubilose is good fordy¡¯s skin." At this moment, Humphrey had already regarded himself as the son-inw of the Griffiths, and began to speak in the tone as a son-inw. ¡°See how other people do things. If a loser like you has some self-awareness, you should sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible." When Iris finished her words, she spat the nut shell on Maximilian. Seeing the spit-dipped shell stuck to Maximilian¡¯s trousers, Iris smiledcently. Clenching his fists, Maximilian walked out of the door peacefully, carried the bucket and rag to clean Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. the car. Half a dayter, members of the Griffith Family walked out sessively, got into the cars and headed to Lasdun. Maximilian was still cleaning the car, when he heard the scold from Laura, "Fuck off! Stop making a fool of yourself!" Humphrey took a look at the embarrassed Maximilian, gave a cold smile secretly, then opened the BMW X6 door passionately, and invited Marcus and Laura into the car with open arms. ¡°Victoria, look, how handsome Humphrey is! He has worked abroad in the Wall Street before, and now is the boss of the investmentpany. What a perfect rich husband he will be. Listen to me. Divorce that loser, and you can''t waste your time on him anymore.¡± Laura advised Victoria by her side patiently and earnestly. "Mom, stop that. We have been married for four years, and he... is Sissi¡¯s father after all.¡± Victoria pinched her lips and looked around, only to find that Maximilian was nowhere to be found, "Where is Maximilian?" He had been here just now, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Why are you so stubborn? You still care about him now. Did you forget what just happened?" Laura was so anxious that she was stomping her feet. "I will look for Maximilian now. You go first.¡± Victoria turned around and walked back,pletely ignoring Laura who was crying out behind her. Humphrey sneered and said with enthusiasm, "Marcus, Laura, please get into the car. I''ll drive you there first, and thene back for Victoria. I want to discuss something with you on the way.¡± ¡°You young people need moremunication for sure. Let''s set out now." Marcus said affectedly. Marcus and Laura got into the car, and Humphrey closed the car door and then looked back. Seeing Maximilian in his electrical bike, Humphrey shook his head and smiled, "Such a loser actually wants topete with me. Humph, wait for me to walk over you slowly. I''ll have Victoria forget youpletely.¡¯ After mumbling, Humphrey sat on the driving seat, started the car and drove away. Victoria heaved a sigh and stared at Maximilian beside her, not knowing what to Say. "Victoria, I''ll prove it to you.¡± Maximilian said, his head down. "Prove what? Prove that you are not a loser? There''s no point proving it to me. I just hope Sissi won''t be like me in the future. I hope she won''t beughed at and insulted by people because of you.¡± Victoria was somewhat angry and helpless. When was her husband going to stop being a loser? ¡°It won''t happen. I''ll let Sissi be the princess admired by everyone.¡± Maximilian said, a smile hanging on his lips. "Stop dreaming. Let¡¯s go to the Lasdun first. Don¡¯t make a scene any more at the birthday partyter.¡± Victoria felt exhausted and could no longer pull herself together. The only belief Victoria held was that she didn¡¯t want Sissi to lose her biological father. Maximilian bit his lip hard, and dark red blood exuded slowly through his lips. ¡®Victoria, hold it a little longer. When I take over the Dragon Sectpletely, I will give you and Sissi the happiest life ever. Maximilian swore in his heart secretly. In the room of Lasdun, the Marcus couple were sitting on the honorable seats, while the rest were sitting in a circle around them. Many people among the rtives and friends had never been to Lasdun, and were amazed by the luxury of it at this moment. Even when Iris, who had been here before, was looking around the room of the highest standard in Lasdun, she was astonished secretly. ¡°How luxurious it is, it just looks like the imperial pce.¡± "It¡¯s more than luxurious. I heard that this ce is rather expensive. The minimum charge of the top- level room is one million dors.¡± ¡°Humphrey is really somebody!" Chapter 123: The Luxury Watch Chapter 123: The Luxury Watch Listening to the wordsing from the rtives and friends of the Griffith Family, Humphrey couldn''t help but feeling proud. He even wanted to yell, "It¡¯s me who reserved the room, and it¡¯s me who will pay for all the bills!" Even Humphrey, a rich man, would think it toovish to give a party in this top room with a minimum charge of one million dors. But in order to win the beauty¡¯s heart, Humphrey went ahead regardless of the consequences. Humphrey, who majored in finance, knew well that only by high input could yield high output. Iris stared at the handsome Humphrey and looked around the million dors room, feeling bitter somehow. If nothing had happened in the Joyclub, Iris would have turned her nose up at Humphrey. However, these days, those rich young men had not talked to Iris, and Iris had to stop hervish lifestyle. Seeing that Humphrey, an excellent overseas returnee, ignored the fact that Victoria had married and got a child, and that he tried to win her over, Iris was somewhat remorseful. ¡®If only I had hooked up with the Young Lord sessfully that night in the Joyclub, I, Iris, would have been the happiest woman in the whole H City!" While Iris was in a trance, the door of the box was pushed open, and both Maximilian and Victoria walked into the room. Everyone stared at Maximilian with great contempt, as if his arrival ruined the atmosphere in the room. "Look, Maximilian. This is the room with a minimum charge of one million dors. Do you have enough money to throw a birthday party for your father-inw here? I¡¯m afraid you can''t even afford it even if you sell both of your kidneys.¡± "This is the room Humphrey reserved. A poor loser like you can only throw a birthday party for your father-inw in amon room in Le Sun." ¡°Lasdun and Le Sun sound alike, but their consumption levels vary enormously. One is at the level of state banquet, while the other is roadside market. How can theypare with each other? Just like you can¡¯tpare with Humphrey.¡± The rtives and friends of the Griffiths wanted to invest in a future with Humphrey, so naturally, they invested all their enthusiasm in Humphrey now. They fawned on Humphrey while stepped on Maximilian. Humphrey was riding the high horse. Not only did the Marcus couple adore him, but these rtives of the Griffiths also helped him, as if it was a piece of cake for him to win Victoria over. "A snap. It¡¯s just a snap. I happen to have some connection in Lasdun, so I reserved the room for Marcus¡¯ birthday." Humphrey said in a modest manner, while his eyes fell upon Maximilian. Watching the expressionless Maximilian, Humphrey felt that he was the shiniest star in the room and could definitely tread Maximilian underfoot. "Listen, how modest Humphrey is. He spent a million dors without a wink. What have you done, Maximilian? You actually wear a knockoff and show it off to us. Have some self- respect." Several rtives and friends started to scold him again. It seemed that scolding Maximilian was their bounden duty. Humphrey waved his hand generously and put on a winner''s face, "Stop scolding Maximilian. He''s in a difficult situation. After all, even a loser has pride. Am I right, everyone?" ¡°Humphrey, how generous you are. You are destined to be sessful and make great achievements. People always say that a great person is magnanimous. Humphrey must be a great man in the future." Franklin was trying his best to tter Humphrey. Maximilian didn''t say anything, nor did he show any emotion on his face. He only sat down quietly, as if anything happened in the room had nothing to do with him. Victoria sat down, her face darkened. She didn''t feel good when Maximilian was taunted. But what else could she do when Maximilian had no ambition himself and didn''t fight for his own honor? Seeing that, Humphrey suddenly lost interest. If he went on taunting Maximilian, Victoria might be angry with him. Humphrey, who considered himself as a great mind reader, picked up a handbag aside with a smile. The huge logo of LV was dazzling. Franklin was almost drooling at the LV logo! The LV handbag was made of alligator skin from Siam, which cost over fifteen thousand dors. Franklin had always wanted to buy an alligator skin handbag like that, but could only be deterred at the sight of its price. "Marcus, I was in a rush so I didn''t prepare something great, so I only prepared a humble gift. I hope you will excuse me, Marcus." After saying those courteous words, Humphrey put a modest dark blue box in front of Marcus. That dark blue box looked in, not extravagant at all. Iris and others were somewhat confused when they were looking at that box. They thought that since Humphrey had spent a million, why would he actually take out such a simple box at the critical moment for a gift to Marcus? The box didn¡¯t match with Humphrey''s luxurious style. Laura frowned, and turned to have a look at the smiling Humphrey. Humphrey said, beaming, "Marcus, please open it and tell me whether you like it or not." Marcus nodded slightly, thinking that since Humphrey could reserve the top room of Lasdun, it had already honored him enough, so even if the present was a little ordinary, he could ept it anyway. Marcus took up the box and opened it slowly. He was startled at the sight of the contents in the box. Then his face wrinkled in a grin, like a blooming chamomile. Laura leaned in, feeling puzzled. When she saw it, she said in surprise, "Wow, how extraordinary this watch looks. I¡¯m afraid it''s expensive.¡± Marcus got so pleased that every pore on his skin opened. He put the box in a seemingly casual manner and said affectedly, ¡°Humphrey, this is not a humble gift at all. You guys can have a look and see if anyone knows this brand. If no one does, Humphrey, tell them. Let Humphrey broaden your vision. Humphrey showed a reserved smile. He thought to himself. The present he prepared was something special, and could definitely honor Marcus. Maximilian sat firmly as a rock and remained silent. He didn¡¯t even cast a second nce at that box. Victoria nudged Maximilian and whispered, "Have you prepared anything? Don''t embarrass meter.¡± "I have prepared something, and it should be fine.¡± Maximilian said with a bitter smile. Looking at Maximilian¡¯s bitter smile, Victoria was feeling hopeless. Needless to say, the present Maximilian prepared must be somethingmon. Letting out a sigh of sadness in her mind, Victoria dropped her eyelids and wrung her hands. She did that so hard that her knuckles turned pale. Iris, Franklin and others craned their necks to look into the box on the table together. There was a watch in the box. Naturally, there was nothing unusual with a wristwatch. However, this watch was extraordinary. The dial te of the watch looked like a gold coin, and it seemed to be an American gold coin by appearance. ¡°This watch looks so unique. Although I have seen countless watches, I have never seen anything like this. It seems that this watch has a special origin.¡± "I heard that there are such gold coin watches abroad. They are rare luxuries." ¡°What kind of watch is this on earth? Humphrey,e on and tell us. We are just ordinary people and have never seen anything like this." Seeing that the rtives and friends of the Griffiths only knew some superficial knowledge at most, and This is from N?velDrama.Org. couldn''t tell the exact background of the gold coin watch, Humphrey smiled more proudly. Meanwhile, Maximilian raised his eyebrows slightly, took a look at that watch, and recognized it. Chapter 124: The Jade Dragon Chapter 124: The Jade Dragon Laura saw the situation and said aloud, ¡°Don''t pretend if you haven''t seen it before. Especially you, Maximilian, listen carefully to Humphrey when he introduces this watch he sent us, and learn some knowledge.¡± Maximilian nced at Laura without any expression, and then threw his gaze at Humphrey. Humphrey''s eyes met Maximilian¡¯s, and a sense of arrogance grew inside Humphrey. ¡®came back from abroad and worked in the Wall Street. I have seen a lot more than you do!¡¯ ¡®How can a poor guy like youpete with me? Be sensible and make way for me now. Humphrey''s eyes conveyed his thoughts silently. While Maximilian was like a malfunctioning radio station, which failed to receive any message delivered by Humphrey''s eyes. He only stared at Humphrey quietly with nk eyes. Humphrey was somewhat shocked by Maximilian''s eyes, thinking that he was the one in a million quality porcin and couldn''t cut Maximilian, a broken stone. If this trashy Maximilian suddenly started to bite him like a mad dog, it would not be worth it. ¡°Cough, cough." Humphrey calmed himself, took up the watch box and said, "This gold coin watch is made of a 20 dor pure gold coin, which was hollowed out and finely made by the famous manufacturer Vacheron Constantin.¡± ¡°Gold coin watches are very popr in high society abroad. Even high officials and powerful people are wearing them, so the price is not low. I spent almost fifteen thousand dors on this gold coin watch. I''d like to take this opportunity to give it to Marcus as his birthday present.¡± After that, Humphrey stared at Marcus, lookingcent. At this moment, everyone present was too shocked to speak! Vacheron Constantin! The luxury brand! Franklin gazed at the gold coin watch, his Adam''s apple keeping moving up and down. It was him swallowing slobber continuously. If he didn''t swallow his slobber quickly, it would stream down from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Fifteen thousand dors for a watch. My gosh." Franklin was feeling extremely jealous. Hearing that this watch was worth more than fifteen thousand dors, Marcus grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Well, it is such an expensive present, and I don¡¯t even know how to treat you properly. If only you could be my son." Marcus looked at Victoria as he spoke, his words with implications. Although he didn''t want his daughter to remarry, when facing a son from a rich family like Humphrey, he could be a little more flexible. He couldn''t go so far as to have his perfect daughter to be with a loser like Maximilian for the rest of her life! Iris raised her eyebrows, her head up high, ¡°Maximilian, look, Humphrey has sent his present. As a son-inw, shouldn''t you also send something? Don''t tell me that you prepared nothing.¡± ¡°Well, yeah, if Iris didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten about it. What are you going to give Uncle Marcus as a birthday present? Take it out and let me have a look. I also want to gain some knowledge.¡± Franklin went on taunting at once. ¡°Humphrey is an outsider, yet he has sent such an expensive thing. As the son-inw, if you send something worse than his, just stop being the son-inw any more. Someone else could rece your position ASAP" Meanwhile, Andrew Griffith also chipped in. He had said nothing from the beginning, as he had been holding a grudge against the second branch of the Griffith Family due to the cooperation with the Graham Group. But now, he really couldn''t help taunting Maximilian. After all, Maximilian had been so domineeringst time, not caring about him at all! ¡°Well, judging from his lifeless face, he can¡¯t be preparing anything. Maybe he is here for a free meal.¡± The hostess of the third branch of the Griffith Family, i.e. the wife of Darian Griffith, Kathy, also jeered at Maximilian at this moment. Listening to the fleering from the rtives and friends of the Griffith Family, Maximilian put his hand into the pocket, and touched the hard wooden box in it. That was something the president of the Parker Trading Group, Tristan Parker, had sent him before! It was said that it was invaluable. Anyway, Maximilian didn''t take it seriously. Seeing Maximilian''s movement, Victoria couldn''t help but stop him. She didn¡¯t want to see Maximilian make a fool of himself anymore, so she smiled and said to everyone, "The present Maximilian prepared is left at home. When we get back, he will give it to my dad.¡± Iris had already walked behind Maximilian, and suddenly, her right hand gripped Maximilian''s wrist and moved upwards to lift Maximilian¡¯s hand from his pocket. Maximilian¡¯s hand, which was holding the wooden box, showed up in front of everyone. ¡°Ah ha, so this is the present you prepared, loser. Open it now and let me see what treasure you have prepared.¡± Iris was smiling, her face full of mockery and sarcasm. ¡°Yeah, let us gain some knowledge. Maybe none of us could recognize it and we would need your help. Then you could make yourself proud.¡± ¡°This wooden box looks so rough, and I can tell the wood grain is stuck onto the plywood at one nce. Judging from this box, it must be something from a 99cent store.¡± They started to say some bad words. Smack. Maximilian¡¯s hand fell hard on the table. The wooden box hit the table, making a crisp noise. Laura raised her eyebrows and said discontentedly, "Maximilian! Are you displeased? Have we treated you poorly? How dare you hit the table with that trash?¡± ¡°I didn''t. It was Iris who...¡± Maximilian wanted to exin the situation. ¡°Shut up! Iris is a girl, and what could she do to you? You don''t reflect on yourself, but pass the buck to others. Are you a man or not?" Franklin scolded. Maximilian shut his mouth and moved his hand away from the wooden box slowly, his face was calm again. Just now, it was because Iris had deliberately pressed Maximilian¡¯s hand hard down that the wooden box had hit the table without Maximilian¡¯s precaution. Victoria saw everything, but she couldn''t defend Maximilian. In addition, Iris behavior couldn''t be regarded as something of any significance. If the box Maximilian had taken out was opened, that was the beginning of the next show. Victoria felt as if that box was already like a Pandora''s Box. The moment it was opened, it must be the start of the ruthless taunts against Maximilian. Maybe this was the so-called "the evil we bring on ourselves is the hardest to bear ". He could only bear it himself. Victoria eased her anxiety helplessly. Franklin got closer, picked up that wooden box and pushed open its lid. Looking at the white jade pendant carved with a dragon in the box, Franklin began to grin. The corners of his mouth were about to reach his ear. ¡°Oh, what trash is this? As expected, the present from a trash is worse than a trash. This is just some cheap handiwork sold in the flea market.¡± As he spoke, Franklin took out the white jade carved with dragon and showed it to the people around. ¡°Well, you are right. It looks like the handicraft made by some ss factory. It seems to be made of organic ss. I wonder if it is worth more than 20 dors.¡± ¡°Twenty dors? That must be the retail price. It has to be 10 dors at most by trade price, and its factory price must be 5 at most! Maximilian, you want to use this to fool your father-inw?.¡± ¡°Damn, Maximilian¡¯s behavior is really informative to me. He surely has his logic that is iprehensible to me. Can''t you just save money for two months and buy your father-inw something decent? Anything else is better than this.¡± People kept taunting Maximilian. Maximilian stared at the dragon white jade pendant held and weighed in Franklin''s hand, and a smile lifted his lips, "You guys are really knowledgeable. I did buy it from a stall in the antique market. It happened to cost me 20 dors.¡± Having been taunted for a whole day today, Maximilian was filled with fury, so he picked up their conversation on purpose. People startled, and then burst intoughter together. Victoria shut her eyes abruptly, her tiptoe rubbing hard against the floor, as if she wanted to vent all her resentment by doing that. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. But an elder man in the crowd stared straight at the Jade Dragon pendant in Franklin''s hand. The more he looked at it, the more he thought that was not something ordinary. All of a sudden, he started to say, "It looks like an antique, and seems to be the legendary Jade Dragon. Give it to me and let me take a closer look at it.¡± Chapter 125: Something from the Emperor Chapter 125: Something from the Emperor The elder man¡¯s voice was sonorous. The moment he began to talk, his voice rang through the hall. The crowd wasughing, and theughter gradually froze on their faces. Their expressions changed as they watched the elder man talking. Franklin stared at the elder man, not knowing whether he should give the Jade Dragon in his hand to him or not. "Is this the Jade Dragon? An antique? Old man, aren''t you mistaken?" Franklin was somewhat displeased with sudden wordsing from the elder man, so he didn''t talk very politely. ¡°Well, do you know who I am? I have never made a mistake before when ites to antiques." The elder man stuck out his chest with both hands sped behind his back, exuding an aura of extraordinariness. "Mr. Hamilton, this really is the Jade Dragon?¡± Marcus said in astonishment. ¡°Well, I cannot tell you that without a closer look." The elder man said in a mysterious way. ¡°Franklin, pass it to me. This is the director of the certificationmission of the H City Museum, Cyrus Hamilton. He is also my longtime friend.¡± Marcus introduced. In many asions, people sent antiques as gifts in business circle. In order to verify the authenticity of those antiques, Marcus had always asked Cyrus for help. Hence, he had be friend with Cyrus. The moment Franklin heard the name "Cyrus Hamilton", he startled, and then he was shocked. "So you are Mr. Hamilton? I just said something rude and offended you. Please excuse me." "I have always heard someone mention your name in the antique market, Mr. Hamilton. You are famous for antique authentication in H City." Franklin tried his best to fawn on him. Cyrus blinked, ignoring Franklin. Cyrus had seen too many people changing their attitudes towards him. He didn''t like such kind of men. Furthermore, Cyrus¡¯ attention waspletely attracted by the Jade Dragon in front of him at this moment, so he showed no interest in talking with Franklin. Soon, the staff of the restaurant walked in with a whole set of tools. Cyrus took it over, put on a pair of white gloves, and picked up the re shlight and the magnifying ss. He started to look over the Jade Dragon. Everyone present gasped when looking at Cyrus¡¯ professional posture. This thing must be something special since it had drawn the eyes of this master of antique authentication. Could it be that Maximilian had some beginner''s luck and spent 20 dors on something genuine? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Could it be genuine? Who just said that it''s just a ss handiwork? Did he mean it?" "Well, there¡¯s no need to ask ¡®did he mean it¡¯. What can you get from a stall in the antique market? Don''t you know that? They are all fake handiwork." ¡°Those who sell antiques are as cunning as a fox. How can they sell genuine antiques at a low price? Nowadays, it¡¯s impossible to buy genuine antiques at a low price, so that couldn''t be happening. Besides, that poor guy has no such luck either." People were discussing in a low voice, but they also felt somewhat anxious. After all, Cyrus had not drawn a conclusion yet, so anything could be possible. Andrew and Darian made eye contacts and shook their heads slightly. They didn''t want to attend this birthday party, but since they were both the descendants of the Griffith Family, and are real brothers, they had no choice but toe. Humphrey had been observing Maximilian¡¯s expression all the time. But even when the antique was passed into Cyrus¡¯ hands, Maximilian¡¯s face hadn''t changed, as if he had a facial paralysis. Laura stared at Cyrus in a sulk, thinking that he was disrupting a good show. ¡°Marcus, is this Cyrus Hamilton reliable? It¡¯s said that many of the antique experts are actually ignorant swindlers." Laura asked in a low voice. Marcus red at Laura and put on "the master of the family" face. "Shortsighted. Mr. Hamilton is a famous figure in antique authentication. He was a member of the historical relic department, and is responsible for the evaluation of the national heritage. Everyone in the antique circle approves Mr. Hamilton''s identification result." Hearing that, Laura felt astonished secretly. It didn¡¯t ur to her that this inconspicuous Cyrus Hamilton should be so professional. Victoria was also a little shocked. The series of twists and turns had created waves in her heart. She thought of the fact that Maximilian had said he would prove it to her. Could this be what he had wanted to prove to her? She turned slightly to look at Maximilian. Seeing that Victoria was staring at him, Maximilian showed a smile immediately, his eyes giving a hint to Victoria that she could just rest assured. Victoria just nced at him and turned back at once, looking even more anxious. Cyrus put down the magnifying ss, fondled admiringly the Jade Dragon and moved it closer to his eyes. Just by the look of Cyrus, people could almost tell the result. "This is the Jade Dragon, the genuine Jade Dragon!¡± Cyrus said aloud. Creak. "Ouch!" Iris¡¯ body tilted. It turned out that her heel was broken suddenly, and she sprained her back. Iris was helped up awkwardly by her friends and said harshly, "How could it be genuine? How could it be possible for Maximilian to buy something genuine?" Everyone in doubt agreed with Iris! How was it possible for Maximilian to buy a genuine antique, especially when he said that he had spent 20 dors on this Jade Dragon, which was uneptable to everyone? ¡°How could it not be possible? In our antique circle, although it¡¯s rare to buy a genuine antique at a low price, it happens, and happens every year. You guys don''t need to be jealous of this young man. Since he could spend 20 dors on this thing, that means he can see what others cannot!¡± Cyrus stared at Maximilian approvingly and said loudly, "Young man, tell me. How did you find this Jade Dragon?" "I saw it in a roadside market. At that time, my first impression told me that this was something old. Then I took a closer look at it, I could tell it really was made of Khotan jade, and it looked smooth and shiny, so I was certain that it was something genuine then." ¡°Then I took a look at its craft, and the style of the dragon. I judged it to be made in the Han Dynasty. I was so happy that I found something special, so I bargained with the boss. Finally, I bought it at the price of 20 dors. I wanted to keep the treasure to myself, but it¡¯s my father-inw¡¯s birthday today, so I took it out and intended to give it to my father-inw as a present.¡± Maximilian told the story gently, as if he was describing something insignificant. Victoria''s eyes lit up with amazement. She felt that at this moment, Maximilian seemed to be so different, so that she hadn''t quite caught what he had been saying. "Great! You have quite discerning eyes. There are not many young people like you who have such careful observation. This surely is the antique from the Han Dynasty, and it was especially made for the use of the most famous emperor of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu!" Cyrus¡¯ words were like a stone falling into the water, making everyone present tremendously shocked spiritually. It was made for the Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty? To people on the scene, it was so incredible! However now, this jade that belonged to the great emperor was actually put in front of everyone! This kind of feeling made all people dreamy, and it was so unreal and illusory. "It was for the use of the emperor. How incredible it is!" Franklin mumbled, and then asked weakly, "This really belongs to Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty? How much does it worth?¡± Chapter 126: Tens of Millions of Dollars Chapter 126: Tens of Millions of Dors Franklin felt very nervous when he asked how much the Jade Dragon was worth because he had just fiercely mocked Maximilian. Watching Maximilian giving away the Jade Dragon of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty as a birthday gift, Franklin felt very embarrassed. The face of other people, including Iris, turned bad with their eyebrows furrowed. It seemed that the more valuable the Jade Dragon was, the more ufortable they were. People who had said that the Jade Dragon was worth 20 dors only now flushed with shame. They even wished that there was a crack in the ground that they could hide themselves in. Humphrey furrowed his dashing eyebrows together with vague disquiet in his heart. He had thought that he would be the most outstanding one today due to the private room he booked in Lasdun and the gold coin watch he gave Marcus as a birthday gift, which cost about one million dors and more than fifteen thousand dors respectively. However, he found that things went differently as he had expected. Who had said that Maximilian was a piece of poor crap? Could a crap give a royal thing as a gift? The more Humphrey thought, the more heartbroken he was. It was possible that the money he spent today would be useless to achieve his goals. With a broken heart, Humphrey took a peak at Victoria and found that she was staring at Maximilian, which made him cry out silently. Victoria waspletely stunned by such a fast change and could not figure it out. She had worried that Maximilian would make a fool of himself with the gift, but now it seemed that the fool was not Maximilian, but these noisy and ridiculous rtives and friends. Maximilian smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, please tell me how much the Jade Dragon worth now. I am very curious about it, too. The Jade Dragon was bought from a street stall. It is such a windfall, isn''t it?¡± Humphrey and other people were in a mess and thought, ¡°Fuck windfall, you dislike us and deliberately speak so to take a revenge on us¡¯ Humphrey thought he was taken for a ride. Maximilian just spent 20 dors and eventually became the most outstanding gay today, while he spent more than 1 million dors but gained nothing. Cyrusughed and said with a cough, ¡°The Jade Dragon has never been traded, so I can''t directly give you the price. But I can give you a reference. A white jade bear made of Khotan jade and created during the reign of the Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty was sold at the Autumn Auction held by Christie''s not long ago for 6 million dors. As they are made in the same age, this Jade Dragon would sell for a better price at an auction¡± With a thud, someone failed to hold on to his butt and fell off his seat. Humphrey, Franklin and Iris were about to break down. ¡°Oh, my god! More than 6 million dors, doesn''t it? It is such a valuable thing¡± m jealous. My son-inw only gave me gifts worth 15 thousand dors or so at my birthday, which are so cheappared to the Jade Dragon¡± ¡°Maximilian isn''t as worthless as people said. At least, he got such a windfall, which is enough for him to amaze us,¡¯ some old friends of Marcus mumbled. Their voices were not loud but were clear enough to be heard by everyone. A slight smile broke on Victoria''s lips. She feltpletely relieved that Maximilian eventually managed to make a good show this time. Looking at Victoria¡¯s smile, Maximilian smiled, too. As long as Victoria was happy, he would be happy, too. Iris red at Maximilian and felt a burst of burning pain on her face, as if what she had said and done before pped on her face. She thought to herself, ¡°The poor guy brought shame to me in public. I would trample him to death if there was a chance next time.¡± Franklin acted like a child who had done something wrong, bending his head and withdrawing his body. At that moment, the thought that the Jade Dragon was worth 6 million dors filled his mind. He thought he should be the one who had such a luck because it was he who often strolled around antique markets and why Maximilian, an idiot, could be so lucky? However, Franklin had never gained anything valuable in antique markets. On the contrary, he often fell for fake antiques. Franklin became even angrier at thought that Maximilian robbed him of his good luck. He just wanted to kill Maximilian on the spot. Andrew, Darian and their wives also knitted their eyebrows and looked awful. The guy unexpectedly got such a windfall that worth 6 million dors. Although Humphrey''s chest was filled with surprise and jealousy, he still pretended to be calm because he was a boss after all, and he should retain his emotions inside him. He said, ¡°Ah...ah, it has really broadened my horizon. Maxi, excuse me, what''s your name? The Jade Dragon has amazed me a lot. Despite its value, you just spent 20 dors on it. So, I think your present should be regard as 20 dors and the additional value should be owed to luck¡± He seemed to be logical, but actually he was ying a game and green with envy. If he could, he would not hesitate to howl at Maximilian. Laura said, ¡°Humphrey is right. The Jade Dragon was bought at a price of 20 dors, so it is a gift of only 20 dors. The additional value is footy and means nothing..¡± Laura was interrupted by Marcus. On the one hand, Marcus didn¡¯t want to make the situation too outrageous. On the other hand, he worried that Maximilian would take the Jade Dragon back if he was cornered. In that case, he would lose a lot. The n to freeze out Maximilian could be postponed, but the precious Jade Dragon should be epted right now. So, he said in the way that a father-inw would speak, ¡°No matter how much it was worth, it always represented his filial piety. I decided to ept it. Maximilian, thank you for your gift, and I am looking forward to your further progress in the future.¡± Maximilian smiled and said, ¡°As long as you like it, it is fine with me¡± ¡°Of course, I like it. And the gift given by Humphrey is great, too. Well, let''s order dishes. It''s time for meal now. "Marcus said. He immediately changed the topic when his slick words were over. He worried that if he didn¡¯t do it, Laura would again say something unpleasant for Maximilian to hear. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Laura red at Maximilian with dissatisfaction, but considering the value of the Jade Dragon, she said nothing. Humphrey smiled with bitterness and helplessness and thought to himself that no one knew his bitterness. He had lost the bait along with the fish, but it didn¡¯t matter. There would be another chance for him to teach Maximilian a lesson. The poor guy was always poor and Maximilian could not be lucky every time, he thought. Humphrey called the waiter and took the menu. Holding the menu in his hand, he took a look at Maximilian and thought that since he had already spent so much money, he didn''t care to spend more. In order to win his dignity, Humphrey decided to order expensive dishes only. ¡°Three lobsters with a weight no less than 1.5 kilograms each, abalones, stewed millet and sea cucumber...¡± Precious dishes were ordered one by one, as Humphrey looked around and felt relieved after seeing their expressions. He thought to himself that spending money was surely cool. When Humphrey was absorbed in his expensive dishes, the door opened. A cold voice broke through; I want this room, and you are supposed to choose another one¡± Chapter 127: Ungrateful Chapter 127: Ungrateful The disharmonious voice attracted everyone''s attention. Humphrey had just saved his face by ordering expensive dishes. However, his good mood was destroyed by the voice immediately. ¡°The room was booked by me, and there is no reason for you to take it. We won''t change¡± Humphrey said daringly with his head bent and staring at the menu. Although he was not a big figure in H City, he thought he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone with his personal connections. After all, except for those who stood high above the masses, ordinary sessful persons were no match for him. Outside the door stood a middle-aged man in a suit, wearing a pair of gold sses. His hair was meticulous. On his fat and round face, the smile that seemeding from Bodhisattva gradually disappeared. Then, the man lifted his round face and looked at Humphrey sneeringly and said, ¡°You can''t afford the price if you don¡¯t change your room.¡± Humphrey still bent his head. At that moment, he must pretend to be very calm. At least, he couldn''t lose his bravado. Looking at Humphrey, Franklin was secretly appreciative of him. Then he said in a low voice,¡¯ Who is the man making a mess now? He is really annoying¡± ¡°It is a strange face, and I can¡¯t recognize it. Perhaps he is a bumpkin. Real big name won''t speak in that way. It is usually upstarts who threaten others like this¡± ¡°Upstarts are all barbarians. I have heard that they always sh in a fight for private rooms¡¯ ¡°I think we should change our private room. Otherwise, if we get into trouble due to such a little thing, it would be meaningless¡± The friends and rtives of the Griffiths were nervous. After all, most of upstarts who were based on mines were really barbarous. It was worthless to be beaten for bravado, after all. Compared with ordinary people, family members of the Griffiths did achieve some sess. But in the eyes of mine owners who were rolling in money, the people present in the room today were all poor gays, including Humphrey. Absolutely, Maximilian was not included. Marcus was nervous, too. But he didn''t want conflict on his birthday. Furthermore, it was Marcus''s birthday party. If conflicts were aroused, it was possible that Marcus would be med. ¡°Humphrey, I think we..¡± Humphrey was looking at the middle-aged man in the doorway with his head tilted. He was happy to hear the words Marcus said and knew that his opportunity finally came. ¡°Don''t worry, Mr. Marcus. The man was an acquaintance of mine and my father also knows him. I will talk to him and then he would no longer say anything. Please take it easy¡± Looking at Humphrey''s m face, Marcus felt assured suddenly. All in all, that was Marcus''s birthday party and it was the best not to change the private room. ¡°Well, Ok, it is up to you, Humphrey¡± Marcus said with his hand slightly patting Humphrey''s shoulder, as if he was making some implications. Catching sight of all these interactions, Maximilian said or did nothing, just like an outsider. Franklin could not help but whisper, ¡°Look at the gap. A windfall means nothing at all, and someone just wimps out in critical moment like a silent fart¡± ¡°You can usually see one''s heart clearly at critical moment. Those who are silent at thest minute cannot be reliable. So, girls should sharpen their eyes when choosing their husbands,¡¯ Iris said sourly. Reassured by Humphrey''s words, those people started to be bold again, thinking that it was a piece of cake for Humphrey to settle the problem. Laura looked at Humphrey with joyful eyes and thought that Humphrey who was able to save her face was a thousand times better than Maximilian sitting silently opposite to her. Humphrey was also verycent. The more the Griffiths despised Maximilian, the more pleased he would be. Humphrey stood up and strengthened his suit. Then he walked to the doorway and said with his face piled with smile, ¡°Uncle Fletcher, I¡¯m Humphrey. And my father is Theodore. I have visited you along with my father¡± ¡°Hmm..¡± Fletcher thought for a moment and simpered, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! Then you ought to change your room right now.¡± Humphrey froze for an instant. He didn¡¯t expect that he had greeted Fletcher in the name of his father, but Fletcher still turned his back on him. Iris and Franklin got angry. They had just lost their faces because of Maximilian¡¯s Jade Dragon and were supported by Humphrey''s words, but they could not hold their anger any longer and snapped at Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Fletcher in the doorway since Fletcher had made no concessions. ¡°Fletcher, you should be kind. Humphrey is polite enough to talk to you in a gentle tone, which shows his respect for you. You should give it up¡± ¡°Someone just has no self-awareness. You give him an inch and he''ll take an ell. Does he really think Humphrey can be picked on? He should know that Humphrey is a big shot and cannot be offended¡± ¡°Go away right now, or we will teach you a lesson. Do not do what you have done in the countryside, and it would not work. Here is Lasdun, where provocation and rudeness are not allowed¡± As Franklin and other people became more and more excited, Fletcher''s face increasingly turned angry. He had never been insulted like this. One year when a super star came to the city for concerts, Fletcher was attracted and forced her to sleep with him, and that was a piece of cake for him. One monthter, the star¡¯s boss showed up and interceded for him, and he eventually let her go. Looking at Fletcher''s face, Humphrey shed tears silently and regretted that he had not clearly introduced Fletcher to the Griffiths and that he had been busy pretending to be familiar with Fletcher. Fletcher was a descent of the Russells. Although Humphrey''s heart was full of bitterness, he still asked kindly, ¡°Uncle Fletcher, there might be some confusion here. I am here for my family''s birthday party. Could you make an exception in my favor? With your social status and wealth, you can choose any private room in Lasdun as you like. There is no reason for you to use our room?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It was our..¡± Fletcher was interrupted by Iris. She stood up and said loudly, ¡°That''s enough. Humphrey has saved your face, but you are such a jerk. You should be aware that here is Lasdun. If you continue to be so brash, I will call the security¡± Fletcher was puzzled for a moment and then he could not help tough. ¡°It is so interesting. Do you know who I am? This private room was ordered personally by our chairman¡± Chapter 128: The Tiger of H City Chapter 128: The Tiger of H City Who was Fletcher Russell? The Griffiths and their friends did not know. And the only one that knew him was Humphrey. However, Humphrey forgot to introduce Fletcher because he was concentrated on earning his face. At that moment, he had no way to withdraw due to their words. Facing the Griffiths who he needed to please and Fletcher who was fierce and cruel, Humphrey thought his life suddenly turned tough. But, he must be up to that. As long as he could marry Victoria, everything he did would be worthwhile. When Humphrey finished organizing his words and was about to make intercession, Franklin stood up and said smugly, ¡°Who''s the fucking chairman? Now can everyone be a chairman? I own lots of shell in various corporations and have a dozen titles as chairmen. Could I be admired?¡± A great burst ofughter went up from the Griffiths and their friends, followed by sarcasm. Victoria frowned and differed with her rtives and friends on their nasty words, but she could not say something to stop their sarcastic remarks. Maximilian signed dully and shook his head slightly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Victoria asked in a low voice. ¡°I''am thinking what''s in their minds. Why do they mock other people so frantically? One must be a big shot when he dares to ask for the top level private room in Lasdun, Maximilian said indifferently. ¡°Hahaha..¡± Irisughed and looked at Maximilian with distain. Then, she said, ¡°A useless man can never be useful. Are you frightened? You are such a coward. Take it easy. We are backed by Humphrey and no one in H City can outdo him: ¡°Do you have any sense of shame? You are a wimp! If the room was changed now, your father-inw would lose face. Are you out of your mind? We are all helping you. Don''t be so ungrateful, damn!¡± said Franklin sternly. Fletcher''s face looked even worse with his hands clenched into fists, which apparently showed his fury. Humphrey was muddled, perplexedly looking at Fletcher''s eyes which were gradually filled with anger. He cried to himself secretly, m fucking trapped here and has no way to escape now¡± ¡°What''s up? Fletcher, haven''t you finished the arrangement?¡± said an august voice. Suddenly, Fletcher was panic and thought to himself, ¡°Why did his chairman arrive here earlier? He was overconfident and should have directly showed his identity to the Griffiths . Turning around in a hurry, Fletcher bowed and said? Mr. Jonathan, I''ve got a little problem here, and it will be solved in a minute¡± Humphrey looked in the direction where the voice came from and saw Jonathan approaching apanied with a group of people. He was about to break down. He might be able to talk with Fletcher, but he fell far behind with Jonathan in terms of both social status and age. ¡°Mr. Jonathan, nice to meet you. I¡¯m..¡± Fletcher stopped Humphrey and pushed him into the private room with eyes fixed on him. Then Fletcher threatened, ¡°Our chairman has arrived and you are supposed to pay attention to your mouths. If you said something unpleasant, do notin to meter¡± Franklin and others who had mocked Fletcher were frozen in ce, and were stunned by Fletcher''s sudden rage. ¡°Fletcher? The Tiger of H City?¡± Franklin mumbled, and sweat asrge as soybeans sheathed his forehead. He didn''t know that Uncle Fletcher Humphrey had mentioned was the Tiger of H City. Fletcher was the most cruel man in the Dyson Group. It was said that since the founding of the Dyson Group, all atrocious things were done by Fletcher in vicious manners. His reputation and status were second only to four underground masters in H City. ¡°Fuck! What is the Tiger of H City doing here? I have heard about his stories. Even local gang leaders are obedient to him whening across him. It doesn''t match with his character that he is so ¡®polite¡¯ to ask for the private room¡± ¡°Perhaps it is the chairman of Dyson Group who wants the room. Otherwise, Fletcher would not be so polite. Humphrey should be med, as he should have told us the truth clearly. Well, now, we are all in big trouble¡± The rtives and friends of the Griffiths were all frightened to death. They knew that if they offended the Russells, it was almost impossible for them to live in H City. They even needed to move to somewhere far away from H City to avoid the Dyson Group''s influences. Iris had hided herself into the corner. Thest man she wanted to see was Jonathan. If Jonathan treated her in the same way as the Young Lord, she would be the first people in the private room to suffer. Laura was totally trembling. A big tree was a good shelter. When she heard the name Fletcher, her mindpletely went nk and she was totally in deep fear. Marcus had already smitten his chest and stamped his foot in despair. He never thought that his birthday party could be so bumpy. ¡°Can I have a good birthday? Humphrey is an idiot. How dare he make such a big mistake?¡± Marcus thought. Maximilian sat in perfect calm, looking Humphrey quivering like a quail, which amused him. He could not help butugh softly. Victoria looked at Maximilian with eyebrows furrowed and said unhappily, ¡°How can youugh at this critical moment?¡± ¡°Seeking happiness in bitterness, and I will stand upter on¡± Maximilian said in a low voice. ¡°You? He is Fletcher, the tiger of H City and Jonathan, the chairman of Dyson Group. Do not make any mess or things will end up in disaster¡± Victoria gave Maximilian a cold stare and didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Although they did something wrong, they might be able to solve it peacefully. As long as they changed the room and apologized to Jonathan, he, as a big figure would forgive them. That was not only Victoria''s thought, but also themon thought for everyone present, surely including Humphrey. Humphrey was suffering a lot and felt that his internal organs were on fire when Jonathan appeared. If the fire went on, he would vomit blood and die. His straightened back suddenly bent to 120 degrees and his pride dropped into the dust with only Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. humbleness left. Humphrey with his back bent like a shrimp said with great respect, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that you want to use the private room. There must be some misunderstandings. If we knew it earlier, the room would have already been changed. We ask for your forgiveness. It is our supreme honor to change the room for you¡± At that moment, Humphrey threw away all his dignity. As long as he could leave the room safely, he could abandon everything. ¡°Uh-huh- With his hands behind his back and a fat belly, Jonathan snorted for quite a long time with arrogance. He seemed to be dissatisfied. Chapter 129: We Would not Change Our Private Room Chapter 129: We Would not Change Our Private Room As soon as Jonathan showed his dissatisfaction, and Humphrey was immediately in a panic. Fletcher stood beside them and his eyes were shining with fury. He was like a tiger ready for hunting. It seemed that he would kill all the people in the room, as long as he got Jonathan''s order. Marcus and other people were trembling in panic like a flock of sheep encountering a lion. With their feet soft and heads down, their tongues were tied, too. As a result, they were not able to ask for forgiveness. It was all attributed to the difference in social status. Just a snort of Jonathan was able to scare them to pee their pants. Humphrey¡¯ back that had bent to 120 degrees bent lower. He said in trepidation, ¡°Mr. Jonathan, I really didn''t know it''s you who want the private room. If I knew, I would have changed our room without any ¡°Huh, huh, you were so arrogant then. Why are you so humble now? Where is your arrogance? You were so cool when you insulted me,¡± Fletcher said with his eyebrows lifted. He was so angry with the bitter sarcasticments from the rtives and friends of the Griffiths. As the Tiger of H City, he had never been offended like this. Those who dared to mock Fletcher had all went to hell. Jonathan nced at the people in the room and did not recognize Maximilian, because he got his back to Jonathan with his head bent. When Jonathan was aware of the fact that no one here had an impressive family background, he waved his hand and said to Fletcher, "They are all small potatoes. Give them a small lesson and drive them out¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jonathan knew that Fletcher was angry by looking at his face. Whenever there was anger inside Fletcher, it should be released ASAP. not to mention that Fletcher was his family''s descents. It was natural for him to support his family members. He thought he was lenient enough not to tell Fletcher revenge fiercely. Fletcher grinned. He exerted his full strength for Jonathan just because Jonathan was always in favor of his followers. ¡°Hey-hey, I got it, Mr. Jonathan. You may rest assured that I will teach them a good lesson,¡¯ Fletcher said with a brutal smile. Marcus cried silently and had the feeling that his birthday party would turn into his funeral ceremony. However, the worse situation had extinct their courage. After all, if they continued to be brusque, they would vanish in the. Humphrey''s eyes were filled with shadow and he looked at Franklin and other people whose faces turned deathly pale. His chest was full of resentment, which he did not know how to abreact. ¡°Mr. Fletcher, I know I have done wrong things. I''ll take them to another room where Mr. Fletcher can teach us a lesson¡± Humphrey said sadly. Fletcher stretched out his hand with a smiling face and then pped Humphrey on his cheek. Suddenly, his cheek was red and swollen. He grunted and covered his cheek with his right hand. Then he put his hand down and forced a smile. He said, ¡°Great!¡± Franklin and the others gasped and thought, ¡°Fletcher is so atrocious. Humphrey was not a minor character, how could Fletcher p him directly in front of such a crowd?¡± Laura was too nervous to stay sober and felt that she would lose her breath. She just grasped Marcus''s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°He is so cruel! What should we do?¡± ¡°That''s kind of mild. It''s all because of your nonsense. This time, we have angered a big shot and we are in big trouble now; Marcus grumbled, keeping his voice down. There was no doubt that Marcus would change his private room immediately if he had a second chance. Franklin bowed his head and grumbled, ¡°Humphrey should be med. He knows that the man is the Tiger of H City, but he did not tell us. If we knew that, no one would have said those words.¡± Passing the buck was Franklin¡¯s strength, not to mention that the responsibility was surely taken by Humphrey. Iris forced her back against the wall and bent her back to curl herself into a ball. She had lost her superiority. Maximilian watched everyone''s expressions and felt amused inwardly. Those people were used to ttering superiors and looking down upon juniors. Once they came across a big shot, they must bear the beating and bully. Maximilian held Victoria''s hand tenderly and said in a low voice, ¡°Don''t be afraid. It is going to be all right.¡± Victoria''s pretty eyebrows were twisted tightly. Her face turned pale due to worries and fear. ¡°Take care of yourself. Don''t talk¡± said Victoria, shaking her head. She thought that it was impossible to be all right since the situation was so tough. Maximilian said nothing. After all, there was no point in talking too much, and actions spoke louder than words. With a sharp crack, Fletcher pped Humphrey again. And Humphrey''s cheeks were eventually symmetrical; both his cheeks were swollen now. ¡°Mr. Fletcher. I did make a mistake and I deserve it¡± Humphrey said grimly with his heart bleeding, his hard-won image had copsed. Marcus''s eyes twitched and thought in his heart. He could not let the situation develop. Today was his birthday. If he was snapped at his birthday party, he would be a joke for the rest of his life. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Jonathan. I am Marcus. Today is my birthday. Humphrey didn''t tell us the whole thing clearly, so we had some misunderstandings. We are willing to change our room and would like to say sorry to you and Fletcher¡± Marcus said. Then Franklin and other people realized that they should take the initiative to apologize. As an old saying goes, ¡°Never p a smiling face.¡± They might not be pped if they make an apology proactively. ¡°I''am awfully sorry for my bad mouth. And I ask for your forgiveness for my unpleasant words and failure in recognizing Mr. Fletcher¡± ¡°Mr. Fletcher, you are such a great person. Could you please forgive us and let us go. We are all small potatoes with bad mouths¡± ¡°We have realized our faults. And we did not know that you are Fletcher. If we knew it, we would never talk like that even if you encouraged us to do that¡± Franklin and other people bowed and apologized one by one in excessively deferential manners. Looking at those people and their behaviors, Maximilian thought they were so ridiculous. Fletcher frowned and did not expect that those people were so cunning. Now that they apologized together, he would have no reason to punish them. He looked at Jonathan and asked, ¡°Mr. Jonathan, what do you think?¡± Jonathan nodded slightly and said, ¡°Ok, let them go. I am going to greet my guests¡± Marcus and other people were overjoyed and when they were about to sat thanks... Unexpectedly, Maximilian said in a leisure tone, ¡°Sorry, we are not going to change our room¡± Chapter 130: Was the World Crazy? Chapter 130: Was the World Crazy? Although there were only several words in Maximilian¡¯s remarks, they exploded loudly like bombs in the crowd. They all thought that Maximilian was mad, including Marcus and Humphrey. At that time, those words might make everyone die! Victoria was extremely astonished, too. She could not figure out what Maximilian was doing. It was so difficult for them to soften Jonathan''s attitude. Fletcher''s eyes spat huge fury that seemed to destroy everything. The hatred that had just been put down burst out immediately. But the most astonished one in the room was Jonathan! Hearing familiar voice, Jonathan looked at Maximilian, who had just raised his head and was smiling at him. His brain was buzzing. The Young Lord! He thought to himself, ¡°The Young Lord of the Dragon Sect is here! What had I just done? I even wanted to upy the Young Lord''s private room. And I even asked Fletcher to punish the Young Lord''s friends and rtives. I had not offended a bit shot, but I had fucking offended the God!¡± Dragon Sect was like the God for Jonathan. Even if he spent all he had fighting against it, Dragon Sect would never be affected Cold sweat was trickling down his back. When Jonathan was about to apologize, the Griffiths stood up quickly. Iris was the fastest one to take action, as she thought she would get rid of the trouble and sessfully escape from Jonathan. But her hope to leave stealthily was destroyed and she hated to hear Maximilian¡¯s words. ¡°Maximilian, you are an bastard! If you want to go hell, then just go. Don''t get us into trouble. We do not want to offend bit shots because of you. Do you know who they are in front of you? How dare you speak like that!" Iris yelled with her beautiful fingers pointing at Maximilian. Franklin was so angry that he raised his arm and was eager to p Maximilian on his face. ¡°You are a trash! It''s our pleasure to get our private room changed for Mr. Jonathan. You, a crap, have no right to say no. Who do you think you are? Keep quiet in this room? Franklin scolded in a p. ¡°Maximilian, do you want everyone to go to hell? Kneel down right away and make an apology. If Mr. Jonathan doesn''t forgive you, you should be kowtowing until you die!¡± Laura roared like a fierce lioness. Marcus was so angry that he even wanted to kill him with the Jade Dragon. ¡°Do you hear that? Bastard! Go and apologize. Why do you stay still? Don''t tell me you need our help¡± The dramatic change made Jonathan in a trance and he could not figure out what was happening. It was so weird that the Young Lord of the Dragon Sect was scolded by those people. Jonathan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He had no idea of what Maximilian wanted to do and did not trust himself to speak. If Maximilian was ying some morbid games, he would be in big trouble to disclose his identity. Victoria red at Maximilian anxiously and said with me, ¡°I have told you to keep your mouth shut. Why do you..¡± She was interrupted by Maximilian, who patted on her hand andforted her. ¡°Mr. Jonathan, you are a great person who is reasonable and civilized. I believe that you won''t drive others out of their room. As one of the top business giants in H City, Mr. Jonathan, you are watched by millions of people. So, you really won''t want to be a grabber, do you?¡± Maximilian said those words with a smile. And it sent just one message: Maximilian was asking Jonathan to go away immediately. Victoria looked at Maximilian with astonishment. She did not expect that Maximilian said those useless words at that critical moment. Facing with an absolutely powerful man, all manners and ethics were not worth mentioning. Marcus pressed his chest with his hand and got pissed off. He mumbled, ¡°Maximilian, you are mad. Do you want all of us to die with you?¡± Beside Marcus sat Laura, who leaned her back against the back of the chair like a deted balloon and battered out of her senses. She was exhausted and perhaps thinking that she would be killed soon afterwards. Franklin, Iris and others were furiously looking at Maximilian, and they tried their best to suppress their urges to tear him into pieces. Jonathan surely understood Maximilian''s meaning and realized that Maximilian wanted to keep his identity a secret. So, Jonathan pretended to be self-effacing, and said, ¡°You are right. I have not been considerate enough and even wanted to upy your room for my personal interest. It¡¯s my fault. As a saying goes, one can learn something from others. I have met my teacher today, and thanks for your edification¡± Then, he bowed 90 degrees to Maximilian and bent his noble head. Jonathan was not able to find a better excuse in such a hurry, but that was enough. The most important thing was that he became a disciple of the Young Lord of Dragon Sect after this incident. When they met each other next time, he could call the Young Lord teacher so as to show his respect and establish a close rtionship with him. Jonathan was so excited that he could call Maximilian teacher while Mr. Chang and others could only call him the Young Lord on their next gathering. He even couldn''t wait to tell them the news by phone now. He hadn''t had such a strong desire to show off for so many years. At that moment, Jonathan became a vigorous young boy. Fletcher mumbled with his eyes wide open and in fear, ¡°The world is crazy. What is Mr. Jonathan talking about? Why does he call the guy teacher?¡± Marcus and others stared at Jonathan, who bowed to Maximilian humbly. They were in a mess and did not know what to say. When did Jonathan be so polite and rational? It seemed that he was always decisive and cruel and had never changed his mind. But then, he not only changed his mind, but also made an apology, and even called Maximilian teacher. What''s the fucking wrong? Was Jonathan mad or was he a fake one? Victoria looked at Jonathan in amazement and then turned to Maximilian with a spate of questions. But she stopped asking because she didn''t know what to say. What had happened in front of her was weird and she did not know where to start. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. At that moment, Maximilian felt that he was the only lucid man in the room. Only he knew the whole truth. ¡°Mr. Jonathan was really modest. It was a great virtue to correct what you had done wrong,¡¯ Maximilian said like a sage who was educating students. ¡°As your student, I will examine myself three times a day and make sure I won''t make the same mistake from now on? Jonathan bowed and said. Chapter 131: My Man Chapter 131: My Man Jonathan took his exit out of the room with Fletcher and his fellow men under others¡¯ baffled gaze. After they had left for some distance, Fletcher asked in a low voice, ¡°Who''s thatd...¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. p! Jonathan pped Fletcher in the face with a clear p. ¡°He''s my teacher, which means you must respect him!¡± Fletcher almost had a mental breakdown, as he didn¡¯t understand why he, the mogul of H City, suddenly paid respect to a young man. ¡°Ask Thomas to arrange another room, and I assume you already know what to do if you meet my teacher?¡± Jonathan asked in a cold voice. ¡°Yes. I will treat him like he''s my grandfather.¡¯ Fletcher replied meekly. Jonathan nodded with satisfaction and left with his men. Inside the room, Marcus, Humphrey and the others were all looking at Maximilian in silence. It took them a while before they came back to reality. They were astonished and had never expected that this crisis would be solved in this way. Was Jonathan afraid of Maximilian? Impossible! If Maximilian could make Jonathan afraid of him, how could he have been bullied by them for such a long time? They all thought in the same way. After they had that thought, they believed Jonathan was just being decent; otherwise there was no other exnation. All of a sudden, they felt overwhelmed with regrets. They thought they should not have acted like a coward. If they said the truth first, Maximilian would not be the one who took all the credits. ¡°Jonathan is really a decent man. I didn''t expect that he has no condescension. Instead, he is all ears to advice¡± ¡°Yeah, as a saying goes, a secretary is always more difficult to deal with than his boss. Fletcher was the one who was making it hard for us. If we had reasoned with him, the situation could have been easier.¡± ¡°Someone took the advantage and made it his sess. But it helps us know what kind of a person he is¡± The Griffiths criticized enthusiastically. Some who felt jealous brought the topic back to Maximilian, and all of a sudden, Iris turned angry. Maximilian¡¯s speech made the situation even tense, which greatly frightened her. ¡°Maximilian, why did you say the bullshit? If Jonathan weren''t a decent man, you could get us all killed¡± Iris scolded loudly. ¡°She''s right. If Jonathan wasn''t here just now, Fletcher might think of killing us right after hearing you words!¡± ¡°We can''t try to make sense with an idiot. Let''s just not bring him to any of our parties from now on; otherwise we will be in danger. I used to think that he''s at least better than an idiot, yet he proved it opposite¡± They all med it on him. But they forgot that it was Maximilian who saved them. Instead, they gave the credits to Jonathan, totally ignoring Maximilian¡¯s contribution. Humphrey''s face swelled after the ps, and he touched his face and med it on Maximilian. He had no idea why Maximilian had to speak after he got pped in the face. He thought Maximilian was just waiting to see him being humiliated. ¡°Maximilian, you''re so mean. You wanted to see me getting insulted at such a crucial time. Did you feel happy to see me being pped in the face? Victoria, Maximilian is a viin, and you must be vignt around him!¡± Humphrey took the opportunity to drive a wedge between them. As long as Victoria would leave Maximilian, it would a sess for him, even getting pped twice on the face was nothing. After all, it was Fletcher who pped him, so it was not that humiliating. Maximilian didn''t say anything, except for a sneering. He didn¡¯t care what they said because he believed that no one could understand his world. Victoria cast a nce at Maximilian and felt sorry for him. She thought at least none of them got hurt, no matter what Maximilian did was right or wrong. Victoria suddenly realized that she had no idea of how bad a person could be. The rtives of her family sounded harsher when they saw Maximilian was silent. It seemed that they were trying to vent their anger on him. ¡°It''s meaningless to talk to a half-wit. Victoria, I think it''s better for you to divorce him. He will only bring you bad luck... You know what I mean¡± ¡°Just say it out loud. I believe Uncle Marcus wants Victoria to marry a better man. Maximilian is not only ipetent but also stupid. He might bring a disaster to our family¡± Victoria was shaking because of the anger. She cast a sweeping nce at them, which made them speechless. ¡°There''s no way I will divorce my husband Maximilian, no matter what a man he is. It''s our own business.¡± Victoria sneered, ¡°And, I don''t like people gossiping about my business!¡± Humphrey''s face dimmed because he thought that his cowardice didn¡¯t impress Victoria at all. Laura wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes andined, ¡°Victoria, why are you so stubborn? What is so good about Maximilian? Listen to your mom! You really should divorce him and marry a better man. Humphrey is a decent man, and he got pped to save us,¡± In order to convince her daughter, Laura even described Humphrey''s cowardice as bravery. ¡°Maximilian was not good enough, but he saved you all from being humiliated just now¡¯ Victoria answered stubbornly. cep ce ceep eens ¡ª Laura suddenly became speechless, as she found that she could not change the fact that it was Maximilian who saved them from Jonathan. Marcus felt irritated and mmed the table, ¡°Let''s stop talking about it, and order our dishes. It''s my fault that you all got frightened. A delicious meal may help rx your nerves¡± Upon hearing Marcus¡¯ words, the crowd stopped their gossiping and murmuring. While Humphrey picked up the menu and tried to impress Victoria, someone knocked the door three times. Everyone was frightened when they heard it. They wondered if Jonathan felt something wrong and came back for them again. ¡°It must be Jonathan or his fellowmen. We''re screwed now. Maximilian, you''re such a jinx! We will all suffer now!¡± Chapter 132: Mr. Lees Influence Chapter 132: Mr. Lee''s Influence The door was opened slowly. In that moment, Marcus and others felt their breath caught in their throats as if the door was not to this room but to the hell. ¡°If it''s Jonathan, we will all be screwed¡± Franklin murmured, shivering. The back of his shirt was soaked with sweat. Humphrey''s swollen face started twitching when thinking of how he got humiliated by Jonathan, and he was extremely frightened. But Maximilian remained calm and looked at the door with great interest. He could not helpughing when he saw the beautiful waitress smiling behind the door. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a waitress. Why are you all so nervous?¡± Hearing Maximilian¡¯sughing, they all found it harsh and sarcastic. ¡°No one is nervous, you idiot! You are in no ce to talk. If you keep doing it, we won''t be so polite to you!" Franklin feigned fierceness to hide the fear inside him. Humphrey looked confused because they didn¡¯t even finishing ordering, but the waitress already started serving foods. ¡°We haven''t ordered yet. Are you sure you entered the right room?¡± Humphrey asked. ¡°There''s no mistake. It''s Manager Thomas''s order¡± The leading waitress answered with a smile and put the dishes on the table, ¡°This is the Sweet Abalone¡± The two-headed Abalones were ced neatly in a big te, piled up like a mountain. Humphrey was stunned when he saw them. He had only heard of this dish before and believed it would cost dozens of thousand at least. If other dishes were as expensive as it, Humphrey believed he would go bankrupt scon. ¡°This is Scallion-vored Sea Cucumbers. ¡° ¡°This is ck Truffle with Goose Liver. ¡° ¡°This is... They were all shocked by these exquisite dishes. These dishes cost at least worth two million, which was beyond their expectation. Humphrey thought of something and started looking through the menu. He stopped at the page of Emperor''s Feast. His hands started shaking as he looked at the stunning price on the menu. ¡°Are you... serving us the Emperor''s Feast? ¡± ¡°Yes. This is theplete set of Emperor''s Feast¡± The pretty waitress ced a bottle of wine on the table, and said, ¡°Should I open this 90''s La Romanee-Conti now?¡± Humphrey almost lost his mind because it was 90s La Romanee-conti, which at least cost 50 thousand dors a bottle. ¡°I didn''t order it. How could you make the decision for us? I won''t pay the bills!¡± Humphrey decided to deny this feast. Because the Emperor''s Feast was at least worth 1.5 million dors, which was almost half of his total assets! Although Humphrey was a rich man, he didn''t have enough cash to pay for such a fancy dinner. Therefore, instead of going bankrupt after the meal, he thought it was better to refuse the bills. Marcus looked at the luxury food on the table. Although he''d like to stay, he just cannot hurt Humphrey when he saw price on the menu. ¡°Humphrey''s right. You serve food even before we finish ordering!¡± Marcus said. The waitress smiled and took a bow, ¡°It''s the manager''s order. He will be here soon and he will answer your questions¡± The manager of Lasdun? It could be none other than Thomas. Hearing that Thomas wasing, Marcus''s heart sank and felt something wrong. No one in this room had met Thomas before, and they only heard tales of this mysterious man. ¡°Why would Thomase and bring so many dishes to us? I assume the food will probably cost more than one million dors¡± Marcus said with suspicion and cast a sweeping nce of everyone around the table. ¡°About 2 million dors with the wines served.¡± Humphrey said in a low voice. Iris shot a re at Maximilian and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°It was definitely arranged by Jonathan! He wants to humiliate us when we are unable to pay the bills and use Thomas to punish us¡± ¡°What!¡± Marcus and others gasped and found it quite reasonable. ¡°That sounds reasonable. When Thomases, we should tter him, especially Maximilian! If you say anything stupid again, then don¡¯t me me for your punishment!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Marcus red at Maximilian, worrying that this man might do stupid thingster. If they offended Thomas, they would be totally screwed. ¡°l won''t say anything.¡± Maximilian shut his mouth. Marcus felt relieved. Then he heard footsteps and stood up in haste. ¡°Manager, I didn''t expect that you woulde. I should have weed you at the door¡± Marcus said humbly. ¡°It''s good to see you, Mr. Thomas. I''m Humphrey of DK Investment. We actually have met once in a party. I have been admiring you for a long time¡± Humphrey said with respect. Franklin and others started to tter Thomas. Thomas was smiling and nodding at whoever was speaking to him, which seemed to be a boss who was specting his employees. However, he would cast a nce at Maximilian from time to time. Noticing that Maximilian was silent, he was somehow afraid. He wondered if there was anything wrong with the food. He was frightened and wanted to finish his job and left as soon as possible. ¡°You are so polite. These foods are all free! Please enjoy yourself¡± Marcus, Humphrey and others gasped and found it so unbelievable! Shouldn''t it be Jonathan''s scheme? Why did the foods turn out to be free? Mr. Thomas just sent them these exquisite food and wine, which was worth 4 million for fee? Or was he so rich that he didn''t care about it? Even the cost of food ingredients was at least 1 million dors. ¡°We''re truly blessed. But Manager Thomas, may I ask why do we have this honor to enjoy a free fancy dinner?¡± Marcus asked tentatively. The others all gasped, waiting for Thomas''s answer. ¡°This dinner is for Mr. Lee¡± Thomas said smilingly, his eyes narrowed. Chapter 133: A Free Feast Chapter 133: A Free Feast Mr. Lee? Their minds went nk for a moment, and they tried to figure out the person surnamed Lee. The first person they thought of was Maximilian. All of a sudden, they fixed their eyes on him and felt incredible. How could it possible that Maximilian was rted to all the moguls they met today. ¡°The food is for Maximilian? Are you sure you are not kidding? Why should a man like him be given such a fancy dinner?¡± Marcus asked, wondering if Maximilian had done anything stupid. Maximilian cast a nce at Thomas and Thomas knew it was time for him to leave; otherwise Maximilian might be angry with him. ¡°I''m not joking. I have something else to do, so I should leave now. Everyone, please enjoy yourself¡± Thomas bowed and took his exit. He took an exhale only when he was far away from the room. He found it so hard to say anything under Maximilian¡¯s gaze. ¡°I never expected that it''s so hard to give away something.¡± Thomas murmured and picked up his pace. The room fell silent. Everyone was staring at Maximilian like there was a flower on his face. Humphrey felt irritated because what he had done today only made Maximilian seem better than him. ¡°I''m graduated from a prestigious university abroad and I''m the rising star of the industry. I have sworn to marry Victoria. And I will never be inferior to this stupid Maximilian! I will never lose to a half-wit! ¡° ¡°What did you do? half-wit? Why did Manager Thomas treat us like that?¡± Humphrey asked with a cold face. Maximilian didn''t say anything. He just looked at Humphrey with a hint of smile in his eyes. Franklin mmed the table and red at Maximilian, ¡°Is this a trap? I heard that prisoners will be given a nice meal before the final execution. I assume we will die after the feast!¡± Maximilian almost burst intoughter, and cast a sympathetic nce at Franklin. Iris grabbed the table tightly and said with her face pale, ¡°What''s happening, Maximilian? You are a poor man. How could Manager Thomas offer you such a feast? You must give us an exnation!¡± Rage began to spread among them. Although the feast was in front of them, none of them dared to take a bite, because they didn''t know if there would be any consequence. They asked Maximilian for the answer, but he just remained silent and the smile in his eyes turned clearer and clearer. Marcus could not withstand it anymore, so he shouted at Maximilian, ¡°Tell me what''s going on!¡± ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you just say that I should stay silent? I''m just doing what you''ve told me to do.¡± Maximilian looked at Marcus with an innocent face. Marcus felt his blood pumping because of the anger. ¡°Bastard, do you understand humannguage? Just tell me what is between you and Manager Thomas. How could he offer you something so expensive?¡± Victoria touched Maximilian with her legs, suggesting him to answer the question. Maximilian replied seriously, ¡°I assume this is the feast a student throw to his teacher and since you are here today, I thought I shouldn''t make this another present for your birthday. If you don¡¯t dare to eat, I will make a start¡± Then, Maximilian looked around and found that everyone was silent and afraid to move their chopsticks. So he picked up a two-headed abalone and dropped it on Victoria''s te. ¡°Honey, try it before it gets cold. The Sugar Abalone of Lasdun is quite famous.¡± Victoria moved her lips and didn''t say what she intended to say. She didn¡¯t believe Maximilian¡¯s exnation at all, so did everyone sitting around the table. Because they believed that no matter how decent Thomas was, it was impossible for Thomas to offer him a meal which might cost 1 million dors because he wanted to be Maximilian¡¯s student. Even if they racked their brains out, they could not think of another reason. Although Marcus was angry, he could only suppress his rage when seeing Maximilian started eating. Since Thomas had offered the food, they could not return them. If they refused the food, it would be an insult to Thomas. So not matter what, they had to enjoy the food. ¡°Come on, everyone, since it¡¯s from the manager, we should just enjoy it. I believe a mogul like him will not poison us in his restaurant. Let''s just leave the rest to Maximilian since the feast is for him anyway¡± Marcus was shifting any responsibility to Maximilian. Even if something would happen, Maximilian would be the first to me. Franklin and others felt hungry when seeing Maximilian eating and the food on the table. So they stopped hesitating and started their meals. Humphrey was the one who eats the most. It seemed that he turned his agony into appetite. Since he had lost his face today, why shouldn''t he savor the food in front of him and wait for his next opportunity? Maximilian kept picking food for Victoria now and then, and he seemed to love his wife very much. That made Humphrey very jealousy. Laura frowned and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Maximilian, don''t always pick food for Victoria. The dishes you picked are not what she likes to eat.¡± ¡°Mom, I asked him to do it for me.¡± Victoria said with her head low. Victoria liked what her husband had been doing, but she could not withstand Maximilian being scolded for it. Laura cast a re at Victoria, sighed and stopped speaking. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Since they were all more or less afraid, they didn¡¯t enjoy the food very much. When they finished, they just looked at each other and none of them dared to leave. Maximilian wiped his mouth, stood up and rubbed his belly, ¡°I''m so full, and need to talk to the waitress.¡± He summoned a waitress at the door and said smiling, ¡°How much is the bill¡± ¡°Sir, Manager Thomas said that you don¡¯t need to pay any bill for this room¡± ¡°So we can just leave now?¡± ¡°Yes, of course ¡± Marcus stood up, frowned and said to Maximilian, ¡°You go first, and lead the way¡± Maximilian nodded and took the lead. It was only when they went out of Lasdun with no obstruction that everyone felt relieved. All of a sudden, a voice that sounded inopportune boomed in their ears! ¡°Maximilian the loser, you said you will verify if the clothe is a knockoff after dinner!¡± Chapter 134: Real and Authentic Chapter 134: Real and Authentic Iris looked at Maximilian with condescension, because Iris could not ept the fact that Maximilian attracted great attention in the dinner party. She even became angrier upon seeing Jonathan showing his respect to Maximilian. So she wanted to humiliate him. But the only opportunity to do that was the Givenchy knockoff suit on her body. Hearing Iris¡®s voice, Humphrey and Franklin stopped and looked at Maximilian with hostility. Franklin merely wanted Maximilian to be humiliated. He didn''t enjoy the food very much since he was worried, so he took this opportunity aspensation. But Humphrey thought more in his mind. The bet Laura and Maximilian talked about was about Maximilian¡¯s divorce. As long as Maximilian¡¯s suit was proved to be a fake, Victoria would divorce him. Humphrey''s breath turned rapid when he thought of that. There was even a beam of light in his eyes. Laura stood in front of Maximilian and sneered, ¡°Maximilian, let''s got to the shopping center.¡± ¡°Why not got to the Central Mall? There''s a Givenchy gship store there. They can definitely identify the authenticity of his clothes.¡± Humphrey said excitedly. He often went there and he even built a rtionship with the manager. No matter the clothes on Maximilian was a fake or not, he could always pay a certain price to ask the manager for a favor. Laura nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Humphrey, please drive me and Victoria there. Maximilian, you can just go there on foot. Don''t let us wait for you for too long!¡± Then Laura dragged Victoria towards Humphrey''s BMW. Victoria tried to wrench free and but dared not use too much strength. So she had to go with Laura. Iris looked at Maximilian with disdain, her hands crossed in front of her chest, ¡°Loser, do you really believe that you became somebody out of some luck. I advise you''d better acknowledge that you are wearing a knockoff, otherwise you will be humiliated¡± ¡°l assume this half-wit doesn¡¯t care at all. Let''s just wait for his crying¡¯ Then Franklin spit on the ground and walked towards his car with his head high. Maximilian smiled and walked to the road slowly, and then he called a taxi and headed towards the gship store. When he arrived, he saw the sales assistances were attending to their customers attentively. Humphrey pointed at thetest female fashion and said, ¡°Victoria, do you want to try these on? They are thetest design, and they must look great on you¡± ¡°Not interested. And I don''t need to wear these.¡± Victoria said without hesitation. When thinking of what would happen next, Victoria had a headache and lost interest in everything. Victoria felt sorry for Maximilian, who just came in. ¡°Herees the loser. Just look at him. Even with the knockoff, he still looks like a filthy peasant entering the city¡± Humphrey sneered and winked at the Manager who was beside him. The Manager nodded with confidence. On the way to the gship store, Humphrey sent a text to the manager and promised him ten thousand dors if he could justify that the Givenchy on Maximilian was a fake. The manager agreed since all he needed to do was just saying one word. Victoria stood up and cast a worried a nce at Maximilian. She wanted to leave with Maximilian as soon as possible. But he already strode in with a smile on his face. ¡°Maximilian, why are you sote? Our time was wasted. Just take off that clothes and let the manager have a look at it. He also waited for you¡± Laura scolded him with a cold face. Marcus also looked at Maximilian with a sour face, thinking that his birthday feast was ruined by this man. Humphrey led the manager to Maximilian, ¡°This is the loser I told you about. We are surprised that he¡¯s wearing a limited Givenchy suit, so we all believe that it''s just a knockoff¡± ¡°But this half-wit said it''s authentic. In order to teach him a lesson, we have to take him here to identify it, so he can know what a loser he is. It''s not embarrassing to wear a knockoff, but it''s shameful that he insist that it''s real¡± Humphrey was actually suggesting that Maximilian was just a loser, so the manager didn¡¯t have to worry about the consequence of doing such a favor. Maximilian shrugged, took off the coat and gave it to the manager, who seemed absent-minded. It was not until the manager took the clothes that he came to his senses. Looking at the clothes in his hands, he kept thinking about something. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Then suddenly he was shocked because this one was bought by the secretary of Jonathan, and Jonathan was chairman of the board in Dyson Group! He was told that this suit was a gift for an important figure, he delivered the suit personally. Although he didn¡¯t know who Maximilian was, he knew this man must be close to Jonathan, as he was wearing the suit now! He knew what he should do in an instant and the hesitation in his eyes gradually turned into determination. He absently checked the clothes and gave it back to Maximilian with both of his hands. Humphrey looked at Maximilian withcency, ¡°Tell him your conclusion, so he knows he is really a loser¡± Victoria covered her face with her hand, and she didn¡¯t know how this incident would end. She evenined inwardly, wondering why Maximilian could not justpromise. Marcus and Laura were smiling sarcastically as if Maximilian was already reced by Humphrey, a rich son-inw. Iris held her head high and said, ¡°It seems that someone is finally going to ept the reality. Givenchy is not for losers.¡¯ ¡°Let''s save the talk now. Manager, please give us your conclusion. My sister''s happiness is counting on it¡± Franklin said with sarcasm. But the manager thought these people were idiots, because Maximilian was the important guest of Jonathan. He wondered why they kept offending Maximilian. Do they know the consequences? ¡°Well¡± He cleared his throat and spoke after adjusting his tone, ¡°Everyone, it''s 100% Givenchy¡± Chapter 135: Who Are You Chapter 135: Who Are You This was a real Givenchy suit? Iris didn''t believe it. But it was said by the manager of a Givenchy gship shop, which meant that his judgment was much more convincing than hers regarding the authenticity of a Givenchy suit. ¡°Really? He''s a poor guy. If it''s real, how much does it cost?¡¯ Franklin''s eyes were almost afire with anger. If his eyes were able to generate fire, he would definitely use it to burn the clothes on Maximilian¡¯s body to ashes so that Maximilian would know how much he was hated. ¡°The piece on this honored guest is thetest design and only 100 pieces are avable worldwide. And this area was allocated 5. It''s one of the five and the price is 999 thousand dors¡± Franklin was stunned, because the money was enough to buy a fancy car. Marcus and Laura seemed confused. They wondered why Maximilian could afford such expensive clothes, as they knew very well how poor Maximilian was. If Maximilian could really afford such luxury clothes, why would he withstand all these insults? Victoria was also shocked and could barely believe her ears. Humphrey was angry. He wondered if Maximilian bribed the manager, just like him. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it possible. He promised the manager 10 thousand and Maximilian might have tripled the price to save his face. ¡°Did he bribe you? How much? I''ll double it. No, I''ll triple it, as long as you say it''s a fake!¡± Humphrey red at the manager viciously. The manager pouted, wondering if they were all idiots. He knew there would be consequences if he offended Maximilian. ¡°Mind your tongue. The purpose of this shop is to serve our customers. We could never betray our consciousness for money. As long as he is wearing this Givenchy suit, he will always be our honored guest.¡¯ The manager said with his head high, his face almost aglow with righteousness. Humphrey felt hurt inside because no one had ever talked to him like that... Wait, Jonathan did that to him just now. ¡°Sir, may I present you our newest design? Jessica, Sansa and Ally,e, our customers need your services¡± The manager smiled at Maximilian with curry, as if he was the owner of a nightclub. Since Maximilian was a VIP guest of Jonathan, the manager would ask the beautiful sales assistant to serve Maximilian to his content, as long as Maximilian showed any intention of it. If he could be Maximilian¡¯s friend, he would be more or less a friend with Jonathan. That meant that there were few things he dared not to do in H City! Everyone dreamed of power and possession. Everyone wants to be the most powerful person in their town. The three beautiful assistants walked towards Maximilian, smiling sweetly. They assumed Maximilian was some kind of a mogul since the manager respected this man so much. Women working in luxury shops like this always wanted to encounter a rich man and had an affair with him. They didn¡¯t want to lose any opportunity since a rich guy was standing in front of them. Franklin stared at Maximilian with jealousy and kept casting nces at the SAs. They were truly beautiful, but it was a pity that they were currying favor with that loser. Humphrey waspletely stunned and eager to ask the manager. But he could not speak about it in front of these people. ¡°Mr. Lee, what do you want to buy? I can give you my advice and help you try it on!¡± Sansa said coquettishly while leaning herself on Maximilian¡¯s arm. Jessica and Ally came and surrounded him. It seemed that the girls were ready to serve him. But he shoved them away and said coldly, ¡°I don''t need you now¡± ¡°Don''t pretend that you don''t need it. Actually, you just can¡¯t afford it. Manager, you''d better take a closer look at it¡± Iris said with dissatisfaction. Maximilian walked over to Victoria and said gently, ¡°Since we know the result, let''s go home.¡¯ As for his bet with Laura, he didn¡¯t mention a word about it. He believed that if he mentioned it, this woman would be ignited and have done things beyond his imagination. So he didn¡¯t mention a word about it. He just wanted to take Victoria home and handle whatever was left after the feast. Victoria nodded. She also wanted to end this drama because it would do no one good if it continued. ¡°Mom, dad, let¡¯s go home. " ¡°Alright, we should leave now. ¡± Marcus waved his hands and grabbed Laura. Laura felt unhappy because she was greatly humiliated by Maximilian today. She even wanted to p her son-inw in the face. ¡°Let''s deal with him at home. Don''t let others make fun of us¡± Marcus said in a low voice, the Laurapromised and decided to teach Maximilian a lesson after they got home. ¡°Loser, you should feel lucky. I''ll teach you a lesson at home¡± Then she walked out, showing no intention of walking with Maximilian. Franklin and Iris also left whileining that there was not drama for them to see. Holding Victoria¡¯s hands, Maximilian left the shop with her. After everyone was left, Humphrey grabbed the manager by his cor and asked, ¡°What the hell do you mean? The money I promised you is not enough?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with money. He''s not just a poor guy, and I don''t want to offend him. Don''t drag me into this if you want to die. ¡° The manager said hotly. ¡°He''s nothing but a gold-digger. Is there anything wrong with your brain? ¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Humphrey sounded very vicious because of the anger. ¡°Whatever. The suit on him is real and I suppose even you won''t spend that much money on it. I won''t say anything more now? Then he left, leaving Humphrey with one question. Who the hell was Maximilian? Chapter 136: A Favour Chapter 136: A Favour Back home, Laura sat on sofa and put a fierce look on Maximilian. ¡°Maximilian, what¡¯s wrong with your clothes? How could you wear a suit priced about a million dors?¡± Marcus and Victoria also looked at Maximilian with doubts, since it had be a question for everyone involved. ¡°They were given by someone,¡± Maximilian replied peacefully. ¡°Given by someone? Nonsense! Who would give a crap such expensive clothes?¡± Laura thought that Maximilian was lying, so she shouted to him angrily. Seeing Laura''s anger, Marcus was worried about her blood pressure. If she got myocardial infarction or cerebral infarction for that, the problem would be more serious. Therefore, heforted Laura for a while. Then he said with a frown, ¡°Maximilian, if you can¡¯t exin it, you should be expelled from home.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Victoria wanted to say something, but Marcus stared at her before she finished her words. ¡°Hold your tongue. Let the bloke make up his story.¡± ¡°I''ve told you the truth. A few days ago, I helped a lost child to find his grandfather, who would like to thank me with a lot of money.¡± ¡°I refused the money and he gave me the clothes instead. I never thought that the clothes were that expensive, otherwise, I shall ask for the discounting.¡± Maximilian pretended to be very regretful, as if he was really annoyed for not asking for a discount. Victoria was helplessly and didn¡¯t know what to say. He should polish the stereotyped story. Laura was furious, ¡°Did you hear that? What a nonsense! Even a fool wouldn''t believe his story!¡± ¡°Maximilian, don¡¯t you know the fate of a liar? You are given thest chance to tell the truth, or you will be treated unkindly.¡± Marcus put pressure on Maximilian, because he thought it was necessary to figure out the story of the expensive clothes. How could a poor suddenly wear luxury clothes? There must be a hidden secret! ¡°It''s true. But the grandfather has a special identity,¡¯ Maximilian said when he came up with an idea that he should let president Williamson take all the things. ¡°Special identity? How special the identity is? You should make up your story carefully in case we would see through your lie!¡± Laura said unhappily. ¡°The child¡¯s grandfather was Mr. Burton and you also met him before dinner. He said he owed me a favor, so I used that in the box. Maybe that was not very cost-efficient?¡± After saying the words, Maximilian went back to his room, while the ones left behind were very astonished. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°We''ve met Mr. Burton before dinner? So he was the president Jonathan Burton!¡± Marcus suddenly realized the things that he was confused about before. At first, he couldn''t understand why President Jonathan had changed his attitude after seeing Maximilian. But now, everything was clear. However, after figuring it out, Marcus was very regretful. That was a favor from president Burton! It shall bring a lot of value! However, the stupid Maximilian had used it on such an insignificant issue! ¡°That was a fucking favor from President Jonathan! How could Maximilian use it casually on a meal! Shit! If we had asked president Williamson to help us with the business, our future would...¡± Laura frowned and was trembling for anger. ¡°Victoria, see how stupid Maximilian is! That was a favor from President Jonathan and he had wasted it without telling us, his families!¡± Victoria sighed and also med Maximilian in her heart. He had wasted such a valuable opportunity, which would make her family better if it were used appropriately. However, he had already done it and it was useless to feel regretful. ¡°It was a favor got by Maximilian himself and it was his choice to use it that way. Maybe he just wanted to save his face after being suppressed by the families for a long time,¡± said Victoria. Laura was silent at that time. But after some thinking, she felt even more annoyed. ¡°Why do you still stand on his side? I think you should get divorced with him. Don''t hesitate anymore. Maximilian the crap couldn''t even get such a good chance, so how could you look forward to his sess in the future? He is destined to be a crap!¡± Hearing that Laura asked Victoria to divorce him again, Maximilian couldn''t help but get out from his room. ¡°Mother, do you remember that you had promised me if the clothes were real?¡± Maximilian said with his head down and no one could see his expression. Laura obviously had forgotten her promise. At the moment, she just felt embarrassed and her face was twitching. ¡°How dare you a bastard to talk back to me? No son-inw bargains with a mother-inw, except you! Instead, they show their respects to their mother-inw. What about you? Look at the presents Humphrey had given to me and then look at yourself. What did you give to me, to your father-inw and even to Victoria these years? Divorce my daughter at once! You the crap shouldn''t hinder her from getting her happiness!¡± Laura suddenly broke out like a powder keg. Victoria pushed Maximilian with her elbow, asking him to return to his room and he followed that quietly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t push me anymore. After getting married for so many years, we had feelings for each other, let alone Sissi should grow up with her father¡¯s apany.¡± Victoria worried more about Sissi¡¯s feeling. Her dear daughter would be heart-broken if she divorced her father now. In order not to leave a psychic trauma to her daughter, Victoria didn''t mind anything, let alone the sneer caused by Maximilian. ¡°Why is my daughter so silly? If I were you, I would have beaten him to death!¡± said Laura with regretful expression. After a moment of silence, Victoria stated firmly, ¡°Mom, it''s useless. I won''t get divorced with Maximilian.¡± ¡°s!¡± After a sigh, Laura became angry with Marcus, ¡°Are you her father? Why don¡¯t you persuade Victoria but let her go instead? Our face was lostpletely by that stupid son-inw.¡± ¡°We are not the one who can decide Victoria¡¯s marriage. The money you put in the investment